Prachin Bharat Varsh Part 03

Author(s): Tribhuvandas Laherchand Shah
Publisher: Shashikant and Co
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032485/1

Page #1
prAcIna bhAratavarSa bhAga trIja IMAG Shen Ti

Page #2

Page #3
mathurA siMhastUpa sAranAtha taMbha AkRti naM. 2 AkRti naM. 27

Page #4
wwwww~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~wwwwwwwwwws bhava pIjA kurajananA rAgAdyAH kSayamupAgatA ysy| brahmA vA viSNurvA haro jino vA namastasmai // 1 // yatra tatra samaye yathAtathA yo'si so'sya bhidhayAM yyaatyaa| vIta doSa kaluSaH sacedravAneka eMva bhagavan / namo'stute / / 2 / / (zrI haribhadrasUri pujayAH) HAPPROV.00000 rAvapurA ne uttarArdha TAvara sAme" bAlakRSNa rAekI mema..

Page #5
| | viSaya saMkalana 1 mudrAlekha 2 viSaya saMkalanA .. - mukha pRSTha ... 3 nAmAbhidhAna .. ... ... ... 4 mudraNa nivedana ... 5 graMthanI Adi kAkSarI samaja thanI prazasti .. vatrAvalI paricaya.... thanA khaMDa, pariccheda tathA viSenI sUci .. va che

Page #6
I.sa. pU. 900thI I. sa. 100 sudhInA eka hajAra varSane prAcIna bhArata varSa cAra vibhAgamAM yojela paNa have pAMca vibhAgamAM pragaTa thatuM bhAga trIjo ati prAcIna zilAlekho-sikAo ane pramANabhUta itihAsattAonA AdhAra ApI aitihAsika daSTie lakhela tadana navIna hakIkata sAthe, [ A pustaka para sarva prakAranA hakaka prakAzakoe pitAne svAdhIna rAkhyA che. ] R lekhakaH tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAha ela. ema. enDa esa. gayAgeITa } vasAdarA rIDa | vaDedarA rAvapurA ne uttarArdha TAvara sAme bAlakRSNa vANI ema. e.

Page #7
" graMthanuM hAI- devacaMda dAmajI kuMDalAkara AnaMda prInTIMga presa bhAvanagara graMthanI AgaLa tathA pAchaLano bhAga maNilAla pu. mistrI, bI. e. Aditya * mudraNAlaya rAyakhaDa " amadAvAda. prathama AvRtti prata 1250 ma. saM. 2463 vikrama saM. 1993 i. sa. 1977 "ga rU. 5) rI. lAM agAuthI grAhaka thanArane pAMce vibhAganA eka AkhA seTanA phapIA kisa - 'cothe bhAga pragaTa thatAM sudhI ekavIsa .

Page #8
............................................... anya tRtIya vibhAga pustaka trI. .......... * 0 ................ ceAtheA khaMDa zeSa hatA te sa MpUrNa tathA pAMcamA ane chaThThA khaMDa saMpUrNa INSULTOSO SA............................................... een uttarA bAlakR

Page #9
TUMkAkSarI samaja a. adhyAya A. Athu. AkRti I. ItyAdi - I. sa. isavI sana I. sa. pU. isavI sananI pUrva upo. upadudhAta khaM. khaMDa gu. va. sa. gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITI amadAvAda TI. TIkA athavA TipaNa naM. naMbara pari. pariccheda, pariziSTa pAke pArAgrApha, parigrApha pu. pustaka pR. pRSTha paM. paMDita praka. prakaraNa prastA. prastAvanA ma. saM. mahAvIra saMvata mi. mistara vi. vigere saM. saMvata , saMvatsara . vi. saM. vikrama saMvatasara A. D. isavI sana B. C. IsavI sananI pUrve , F. N. (kuTaneTa) TIkA Intro (inTroDakSana) prastAvanA pravezaka P. (peIja) pRSTha PL. (leITa) paTa Pref (prIpheIsa) prastAvanA Prof (prophesara) adhyApaka Vol (oNlyuma) pustaka, vibhAga, bhAga je je pustakanI madada lIdhI che tenI nAmAvalI - pu. 1 ane 2mAM je pustakono AdhAra levAyo che tenI yAdI tyAM ApI che. A trIjA pustakanA * AlekhanamAM paNa sadarahu pustakano AdhAra te levAyo che ja eTale te nAma atra punarUddhAra mAgejaH paraMtu tema na karatAM, tevAM kathana AdhAre ghaDAyala-bAMdhela nirNayane pu. 1 tathA pu. ramAM amuka pRSTha juo ema kahI TUMkamAM patAvyuM che, jethI atra TAMkelI nAmAvalI TUMkI mAlUma paDaze. (4) kAkSaramAM lakhyAM che tevAM pustakanAM nAmanI yAdI a. hi. I. 1 ala hisTarI opha InDiyA I. e. InDiyana enTIkarI E. H. I. ( vinsenTa smitha I. A. ( (mAsika patra) e. I. juo uparamAM I. ka, * da. ka. para kaniMgahAma e. I. pigrAphikA InDikA hi. karyo. Iyine hisTerIkala karyo. e. pI. , eziyATika rIsacajha '1. . ( Tarli nAmanuM trimAsika patra e. rIsarca. I -

Page #10
e. hi. I. 1 dhI okasapharDa hisTarI opha 0. H. I. J inDiyA (1928) - sa ) kalpasUtranI su(sukha)bodhikA TIkAnuM bhASAMtara vinayavinayajI kRtaH 5 hirAlAla 4 5 - # # ka, . 1. ) haMsarAja, jAmanagara ke. hi. I. ) kembrIja hisTarI opha C. H. I. J InDiyA ke. ze. hi. I. ) kembrIja zaiArTa hisTarI H. I. J oNpha inDiyA ke. A. re.. keInsa oNpha dhI . AMdhra C. A. R. DInesTI, pro. resana ke. e. I. ) kAIsa eka enazanTa inDiyAH sara kaniMgahAma C. A. I. i. e. > ko, 1 | pholojI eNpha inDiyA C. J. J misijha meka Dapha. je. sA. saM. | jaina sAhitya sAdhaka trijai. sA. saze. I mAsika jinavijyaH punA nA. pra. sa. nAgarI pracAriNI sabhAnI patrikA, banArasa purA. purAtatva mAsika dhI gujarAta vidyApITha bu. I. 1 dhI buddhisTika InDiyAH che. B. I. J rIjha DevIsa bha. bA. vR. ). bharatezvara bAhubaLI vRttinuM bha. bA. vR. bhA. I bhASAMtara. bhAvanagara:prathamavRtti bhA. prA. rA. bhAratane prAcIna rAjavaMza | (be bhAga) vizvezvarAya rAu ema. e. bhAM. a. azokacaritraH DI. Ara. bhAMDArakara bhA. sa. I. bhArata saMkSipta itihAsaH kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA pro. bAla kRSNaema.e. lAhoraH 1914 pA. ka. pAchaTarsa DAIneTIka lisTa opha dhI kali eja bhi. Te. dhI bhilsA TosaH sara kaniMgahAma mau. sA. I. maurya sAmrAjyanA itihAsa kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA AcAryazrI vidyAbhUSaNa alaMkAra (alhA bAda 1930) 2. va. va. o rekarDajha opha dhI vesTarna varlDa R. W. W. J (be bhAga): revaraMDa esa. bIla di tI ) dhI hindu hisTarI opha InDiyA } e. ke. majamudAra ( kalakattA ja. A. hi.rI. se. 1 dhI jaranala opha dhI AMdha J. A. H. R. S. ( hisTorIkala rIsarca sosAITI ja. . bi.rI. se. ) dhI jaranala opha bihAra J. 9. B. R. S. J rIsarca sosAITI dhI jaranala opha dhI bebe ja. ba. baM. ra. so. > "ca opha dhI royala ezAJ. B. B. R.A.S. yATika sosAiTI ja. ro. so. | dhI jaranala opha dhI royala J. R. A. S. ' eziyATika sosAiTI opha R. A. s. J laMDana ja. e. sa. beM. ja. re. sA. beM. J. B. A. S. R. A. s. B. ) dhI jaranala opha dhI royala eziyATIka sosAITI opha baMgAla H.H. | 1920 sa, I . dhI sTaDIjha Ina jainIjhama ina 4 sadharna inDiyA (be bhAga) ke - ff` u. che. ) hindane ItihAsa, uttarArdha pu. che. te >> gu. va. senuM kartA bAlakRSNa choTAlAla purANI ema. e. J. S. H. J pro. rAva. ema. e.

Page #11
(A) pUrA vAgyA haiya tevAM pustakanAM saMpUrNa nAme eTalasa dhI yala InDiyana varDa eTalAsa bhagavAna pArzvanAthaH mudrita surata 1887 jemadharma prakAza (mAsika) bhAvanagara mathurA enDa ITsa enTIkavITIjhaH 1901 vinsejenakALagaNanA munizrI kalyANavijayajIH vi. sa. 1987 - smitha jainapatrane rapa mahotsava aMka 1930 rAjataraMgiNi paDakAra (mAsika patra: 199tra zrAvaNa aMka, vaDodarA sara jIvaNajI medInuM vyAkhyAna (gu. va. sa. buddhi. buddhiprakAzaH gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInuM patraH pra. pu. 75 julAI aMka). amadAvAda sAhitya (mAsika) vaDedarA (6) je pustakomAMthI sAkSIe ke avataraNeja bhAva utArI levAmAM AvyAM che tenI yAdi ekaTa orienTalIA bIgInIMjha opha sAutha InDiyana hisTarI enzanTa jIogrAphI opha InDiyAH De bebe gejheTIara enTIvITIjha opha siMdha: henarI kujhensa mAlavikAgnimitra keTalega opha koInsa Ina InDiyana myujhIama thomasa milindapa kavairTalI jaranala opha dhI misTika sosAITI mehana De (chUTuM chavAyuM) gaDavahe che. hAla jaina AgamasUtre tathA graMthaH (uttarAdhyayanaH tirthe kavezcansa opha milindA che. rIjha DevIsa gAlI kAlasaptatikAH dIpamAlA (jInasuMdarasUri): rAjasthAna TeDa (vyaMkaTezvara presa) tisAra (nemicaMdrasUri digaMbara ) rAja phesTIvalsaH TeDa jaina tatvAdaH nyAyanidhi vijayAnaMdasUri mRtAvatAra kathA zrIdhara (lAhora 1936) phrenDa megejhInaH 1922 sapTebaraH pro. eca. jI. upaniSada velsane lekha divyAvadAna harSacaritra (nirNayasAgara) InDIyana enTIkavITIjha: prinsesa hisTarI opha parziyA (kasa Dabalyu esa. Dabalya)

Page #12
prazasti pustaka bIjAmAM sUcavyA pramANe A tRtIya vibhAganA nivedanane paNa (a) bhUmikA ane (A) prastAvanA-ema be vibhAge vaheMcI nAMkhavuM rahe che. (4) bhUmikA pustaka paheluM I. sa. 1975mAM ane bIjuM 1996mAM bahAra paDI gayuM che. jyAre A trIjuM 1977mAM pragaTa thAya che. pu. 1nI prazastimAM 11 thI 32 sudhInAM 21 ane 5. ramAM 11 thI 14 sudhInA 4 pRSThomAM, vAcakavarganA manamAM ubhI thanAra aneka zikAone khyAla rAkhIne meM tenA radiyA ApI dIdhA che, jethI A pustakamAM te be bhAga jevuM lAMbu vivecana karavA have jarUra rahetI nathI. atre to eTaloja havAlo ApavAnuM ke temaNe kRpA karIne upara darzAvela banne vibhAganAM pRSThonAM vAMcanathI pitatAnA manamAM uThatA praznone khulAse meLavI le. jema jema samaya jato jAya che tema tema carcAo thatI saMbhaLAya che ane vAMcavAmAM paNa Ave che. te aneka daSTipUrNa che. bIjAnI sAthe mAre saMbaMdha nathI. paNa je eka be muddA temAMthI vicAravA yogya lAge che te atre jaNAvIza. temAM prathama muddo dharmanI bAbatane che. te saMbaMdhamAM be daSTikoNa raju thAya che. eka ema kahe che ke, dharmane ATalI badhI agatyanA zAmATe apAya che ! (juo A pustake pR. 246 tathA pR. 278) bIje kahe che ke, pakSapAtIpaNe meM kAma lIdhuM che (pu. 1 prastA. pR. 26, 5.2 pR. 13 tathA tenA mukhapRSTha utArela mudrAlekha juo) jyAre bIjo muddo navInatAne che. te vize mAro khulAse nIce pramANe jaNAvuM chuM. moTA purUSanAM vAyavacanone vedavAkya lekhavAnI (pu. 1 prastA. pR. 20 ) tathA navIna vicAra karanAranA upara taDApITa thavAnI (teja pustaka che. 25 temaja A pustake pR. 358 TI. naM. 30) sthiti vize kAMIka khyAla meM Ape chejaH jemAM eka khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA gya lAgyAthI atre TUMkamAM jaNAvIza. mAruM prathama pustaka 1935nA mArcamAM bahAra paDayuM hatuM. temAMthI 27 prazno upasthita karI, amArA saMpradAyanA eka pUjyapAda AcArya mahArAjazrI iMdravijayasUrijIe "jaina" sAptAhikamAM 23-2-36nA roja (temaja eka be anya patromAM teja arasAmAM) mane uddezIne khulAsA pUchayA hatA. jenA uttara teja patramAM meM chApavA mokalI ApyA hatA, je tA. 19-4-3nA 1 vartamAnakALe apAtI keLavaNImAM dharmatatvanA zikSaNane abhAva hovAne lIdhe ApaNA yuvakenuM mAnasa ApaNA samAjanI paristhitine je baMdhabeDuM thatuM nathI te sthiti mATe mukhyapaNe javAbadAra che. ema keLavaNIkArane have khAtrI thatI jAya che. jyAre prAcIna samayanA rAjAone tathA samAja , netAone te sthiti jANItI hovAthI te upara teo prathamathI ja vizeSa vajana ApatA hatA.

Page #13
ekamAM pR. 775-76 tathA 26-4-36nA aMkamAM pR. 397 thI 400 upara bahAra paDI gayA che. daramyAna teezrI taraphathI dhrAMgadhrA mukAmethI bahAra paDela zrIvIra-vihAra mImAMsA nAmanI 19-3-36nA roja pragaTa thayelI eka nAnI pustikAmAM pR. 18 upara kAMIka IsArA karela che. tathA teja zaheramAMthI mAtra eka aThavADiyA bAda eTale ra7-3-36nI lakhelI ane 1-4-36nA pragaTa thayela 2 " azAkanA zilAlekhA upara STipAta " nAmanI khIjI pustikAmAM vigatethI peAtAnA vicAro raju karyA che; A pustikAnA aMtamAM pR. 60thI 66 sudhI mane uddezIne 61 prazno teozrIe pUchayA che; jemAM uparanA 27 praznonA paNu samAveza thaI jAya che. dRSTipAtavALI A pustikA teozrIe anya vidvAnone temaja gujarAtI ' sAptAhika patrane samAyeAcanA mATepa mekalI haze ema jaNAya che. meM paNa prAcIna bhAratavarSe pu. 2 anya patrakArAnI sAthe 'gujarAtI ' sAptAhikane tathA ' prasthAna ' mAsikane paricaya levA meAkalyAM hatAM. temAM khUkhI e thaI che ke gujarAtI sAptAhikamAM mArA pustakanA paricaya je chapAyA che tenI sAtheja pU. A. ma.nI dRSTipAtavALI pustikAnA paricaya paNa chapAyA che; jethI vAcakane kAMika tulanA geAThavavAnA avakAza maLe; A banne paricaya vAMcIne tenA samAlAcaka mahAzaye je je aitihAsika muddAo khATI rIte samajIne vidhAnA rajI karyAM hatAM te vigatavAra banne pustakAnAM pRSTho, paMkti ane zabdo TAMkIne teja patramAM chApavA meM mekalI ApyAM hatAM. temAM A dRSTipAtavALI pustikAmAMnAM mArAM maMtavyeA vize mULa lekhake (pU. A. ma. zrIe) galatIe karIne pAnAMne pAnAM bharI kADhayAM hatAM te paNa batAvavAmAM AvyuM cheH A " 2 sAMbhaLavA pramANe 1-4-36nuM pustaka te samaya bAda lagabhaga traNeka mahine bahAra paDyuM che. zA mATe A hakIkata chUpAvAI haze te te tenA saMcAlako jANe. paNa kAMIka gaMdI ramata ramAtI haze ema kahevAya che. 3 A pustikAnI eka nakala teozrI taraphathI ja mane pesTadvArA maLI hatI. 4 kemake, tevA vidvAneA taraphathI je abhiprAyA temane maLyA haze, temAMnA je ThIka lAgyA haze tenAM TAMcaNu karIne ke kadAca AkhA te AkhA paNa chapAvIne eka pustikA rUpe temaNe bahAra pADayA hatAH jenI eka nakala temanAja taraphathI mane TapAladvArA (TI. naM. 3mAM jaNAvyA pramANenI vidhithI) maLI hatI. te abhiprAyapatromAM 'prasthAna' mAsikanA vidvAna taMtrI mahAzaya zrI pAThakajIne paNa eka hatA jemane meM samAlAcanA levA mATe prAcIna bhAratavarSa pu. mekahyuM hatuM: tene lagabhaga cha mahinA thai gayA hatA chatAM paricaya levAyA naheAteH paNa A patramAM temaNe pU. A. ma. te mArA pustakanI samAlAcanA levA vinaMti karyAnA ullekha hatAH A zabdo vAMcIneja, mArA pustakanI samAlAcanA kevI Avaze te vize amuka kalpanA meM karI lIdhI hatI, je ' prasthAna' mAsikanA chellA aMkamAM pR, 201 thI 82 jovAthI kharI paDatI dekhAya che. 5 kemake gujarAtI patranA 4-10-36nA aMkamAM pR. 1466 upara tene paricaya levAmAM Avye che. 6 upara TIkA naM. 4 jue. cha nIcenI TIkA naM. 9 nI sAthe vAMce.

Page #14
khulAsA "gujarAtI" nA taMtrI mahAzaye 25-10-36nA aMkamAM pR. 1592 upara chApyA paNa che te mATe temane atra upakAra mAnavA rajA lauM chuM. ATaluM thayA bAda chevaTe prasthAna' mAsikamAM pU. A. bha. zrI taraphathI samAlocanA tarIke lagabhaga bAra pRSThone eka lekha pragaTa thayA che. A samAcanAmAM paNa keTalIka gerasamajUti ubhI kare tevAM dRSTibiMduo-je mArI mAnyatAmAM paNa nathI, chatAM mArAM tarIke jaNAvelAM najare paDe che, te meM carcApatrarUpe "prasthAna' patramAM pragaTa thavA mokalI ApyAM che. ane dhAruM chuM ke yogya samaye te pragaTa thaze. paraMtu vAcaka varganI jANa mATe atra te zabdazadeg utAruM chuM. prAcIna bhArata varSa-bhAga 2 je. lekhaka DaoN. tribhuvanadAsa la. zAhaH A pustaka "mATe pU. A. bha. zrI IndravijayasUrijIe samAlocanA tarIke "prasthAnanA chellA "aMkamAM pR. 270 thI 81 sudhI 11 pRSTho bharIne neMdha karI che. paNa te pustaka"paricayamAM na letAM svataMtra lekha tarIke taMtrIjIe chApI che. eTale taTastha samAcanA karatAM tenuM svarUpa eka vivAdarUpe temane lAgyuM haze ema samajAya che. samAlocanA rUpe heta te mAre lakhavAnuM kAMI rahetuM ja nahatuM. paNa jema "pustakanA lekhaka tarIke huM eka pakSakAra chuM, tema pitAne na rUcatI bAbata upara "TIkA kare, eTale TIkAkAra tarIke te pU. A. ke. paNa eka pakSakAraja lekhAya. have "vicArI juo ke, koI pakSakAra pote ja pAcho nyAyAdhIza banIne potAnI hakIkatane "cukAdo ApavA maMDI paDe che te keTalo mAnya lekhAya? "pU. A. bha. zrIe AkhA pustakamAMthI cha muddAo zodhI kADhayA che. kadAca "avakAza hota te vadhAre paNa lakhI zakata evuM samajI zakAya che. paNa khUbI e dekhAya che "ke meM lakhelI sarva vastu temane vighAtaka ja lAgI che. temane eka paNa muddo racanAtmaka "ke svIkArya temane lAgyuM hoya evI neMdha karyAnuM 14 kayAMya jaNAtuM ja nathI. vaLI 8 juo uparanI TI. naM. 6 tathA naM. 4. 9 uparanI TIkA . 7 nI sAthe vAMco. je mAruM maMtavya ja na hoya te mArA tarIke raju karyo - javAyuM che. AnAM dRSTAnto banne ThekANe raju karyo che. vaLI nIcenI TIkA naM. 15 tathA 16 jAo. 10 mULa lakhANanI akSareakSara kepI mArI pAse rahI nathI. paNa rapha kopI che eTale kadAca zabdanI heraphera raheze kharI; paNa muddo ke vAstavikatA- te kAyama ja rahe che ema samajavuM. 11 A temaja A carcApatrane lagatI nIcenI keTalIka TIkAo meM atre lakhI che ema gaNavuM rahe che. trIjI mahAzayane chApavA mokalela carcApatramAM te lakhAyelI nathIja: samAjanAmAM samasta prakAre avalokana karavuM joIe. sArI vAte paNa darzAvavI joIe tema truTio upara paNa dhyAna doravuM joIeH A bAre pRSThone samAlocanAnuM temaNe nAma ApyuM che. temAM A niyama sacavAya che ke kema te te vAcaka varga joI zake che. vaLI nIcenI TI. 12, 13 juo. 12 uparanI TIkA naM. 11 juo. 13 uparanI TIkA ne, 11 juo ane sarakhAvo. 14 uparanI TIka naM. 11 juo ane sarakhAve,

Page #15
"vizeSamAM e che ke, je prazno teozrIe carcAne amuka zaMkAo uThAvI che tenA khulAsA "(eka be daSTAMte vizenI samaja nIce ApuM chuM te juo) teja pustakamAM meM jaNAvyA paNa che chatAM te upara temaNe durlakSa kema karyuM haze? A sthiti zuM sUcave che? daSTAMta-jemake (1) gomaTanI mUrtinI pratiSThAne samaya, temanI peThe meM paNa "cAmuMDarAyane svIkArI lIdho che. paNa meM je zaMkA uThAvI che te tenA ghaDatarakALa vizenI che. (2) tevIja rIte zrI mahAvIranA nirvANa kalyANakane lagatI hakIkata "saMbaMdhI che. tenuM nAma pAvApurI hovAnuM te mAre paNa kabUla ja che. paNa tenA sthAna "(spot) vizeja purA na hovAne prazna meM upasthita karyo che. A pramANe dareka muddAmAM banavA pAmyuM che. vaLI anya vidvAnonAM keTalAMka maMtavyo meM TAMkyA che tene "mArAM tarIke lekhI te upara pite TIkAnI jhaDI varasAvavA maMDI paDyA che. khera ! "jyArathI mAruM pustaka bahAra paDyuM che tyArathI tenA TIkAkAra tarIke teozrIe "traNa cAra vakhata dekhAva dIdho che. ane dareka vakhate eka ja valaNa (attitude) "temaNe grahaNa karyuM che. tema dareka vakhate aMtamAM jaNAvatA rahyA che ke pote sAmo javAba bharapUra TIkA ane vivecana sAthe moTA daLadAra graMtharUpe chapAvavAnA che. kharI vAta che ke teo zrI pAse vipula pramANamAM sAdhana ane sAmagrI hazeja. vaLI ItihAsatattvamahodadhi jevI upAdhi dharAvanAra che eTale temanI pAsethI ApaNuM "sarvene ghaNuMghaNuM jANavAnuM maLI zakaze ja, jethI temanA taraphathI bahAra paDatA "prasAdanI jarUra rAha jovI ja rahe che. bAkI mAre te carcA ke praznottarImAM utaravAnuM rahetuM nathI. kemake mArA zeSa "jIvananuM dhyeya meM nakakI karI rAkhyuM che. ane avAra navAra jaNAvate paNa rahyo'8 chuM. haju samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana (lagabhaga 500 pRSTha ), zrI mahAvIranuM jIvana "(te paNa lagabhaga teTalAM ja pra) tathA jaina jJAna mahodadhi (Encyclpoedia ) "trIsa hajAra pAnAmAM ( akeka hajAranuM eka hyumaH tevAM vIsa naMga) taiyAra karavAnAM che. matalaba ke svataMtra chApakhAnuM karIne uparanuM sAhitya bahAra pADI zakAya to paNa je pacIsa varSathI mahenata karI rahyo chuM taduparAMta tene paripUrNa karavAne kamamAM kama "bIjI paMdara vIsa varSane samaya maLe to ja pAra pADI zakuM; jyAre bIjI bAju, yuvAna hoya te paNa-kAla keNe dIThI che te nyAye-kAMI aMdagIne bharUse te rakhAte 15 jema A pustakamAM khulAsA apAyA che tema temaNe je 27 prazno upasthita karyA hatA te praznonA khulAsA paNa teja pustakamAM apAyAnuM jaina patramAM pragaTa thayela che tenA uttaromAM paNa jaNAvAyuM che. 16 uparanI TIkA naM. 15 juo tathA TIkA naM. 6 ane 8nI hakIkata paNa sAthe vAMco ane sarakhA 17 uparanI TIkA naM. 15 tathA 16 juo. tathA temAM TAMkelI TIkA naM. 7 ane 8 nI hakIkata sAthe sarakhA. 58 prAcIna bhAratavarSamAM ghaNe ThekANe bahAra pADavAnAM A prakAzano vize isAra thaI gayA che,

Page #16
13 " ja nathI. temAM mArA jevAne atyAre sATha varSa te 19 thayAM che. pachI kaI gaNatrIe vakhata gumAva ke pramAda kare poSAya? vaLI carcAmAM tathA praznottarImAM te vakhatano bhaMga ja Apa rahe! ane tema chatAM mULa je dayeya che tenAthI vipathamArgI "thavuM paDe che. mATe ja tema na karatAM temanA taraphathI pustaka bahAra paDe te vAMcI, vAcaka pitAnA nirNaya bAMdhe teja zreyaskara gaNAze. A pramANe pU. A. bha. zrIe raju karelI vigatothI vAcaka vargane pitAne je vicAra bAMdhavo hoya te bAMdhavAnI chUTa che paNa mAre ATaluM lAMbu nivedana bahAra pADavAnI matalaba e che ke, navIna vicAra raju karanAra upara kevI taDApITa paDe che tene khyAla vAcaka mahAzayane AvI zake. uparanI saghaLI ghaTanA banI rahI hatI tyAre kAraNavazAt mAre muMbaI javuM thayuM hatuM. tyAM eka mahAzaye to mane ubhe rAkhIne eTale sudhI jaNAvavA hIMmata karI hatI ke, juo bhAIzrI, navIna vicAre bahAra pADatAM Arthika, sAmAjIka ke anya kSetramAM jema sthApita hakkavALAnAM nAkanAM TeravAM cacaDI uThe che, tema tamArA prakAzanathI have sAhitya viSayamAM paNa teja rithati ubhI thavAnI che. eka bIjI vAta-gomaTanI mUrti (pu. 2 pR. 202) mULe digaMbara avasthAmAM che. te raju karavA mATe bleka banAvanArane ApatAM temaNe sUcanA karI ke, pustaka te strI varganA hAthamAM paNa javAnuM che to sabhyatAnI khAtara purUSaliMganuM AcchAdana karAya te sArUM. te vicAra susaMgata lAgatAM anya cihno jemane tema rahevA daI bloka banAvI chApI kADhyo che. chatAM eka vidvAnane te akSamya lAgavAthI temanA upara vyaktigata meM patra lakhIne temane saMtoSa Ape che. (A) prastAvanA AgaLa jaNAvI gayA pramANe dareka bhAgamAM be khaMDa, ane tenA cAra bhAganA ATha khaMDaH tevI rIte pustaka saMpUrNa karavA dhAryuM hatuM. paNa pustaka bIjAmAM ja te dhAraNuM choDI devI paDI hatI. eTale cothA khaMDane zeSa bhAga tathA zuMgavaMzane pAMcamo, paradezI AkramaNakArone chaThTho, gabhIla vaMzane sAtame, kALagaNanAnA vividha saMvatsaranI sthApnAne lagato AThamo, ceThIvaMzano navame, zatavahana vaMzane dazame ane kuzAna tathA cakaNavaMzane lagatI hakIkatano agiAramo khaMDa-ema lagabhaga sAta khaMDane samAveza be pustakamAM karI nAMkhavA dhArelaH jene anusarIne ATha khaMDa sudhI tRtIyabhAgamAM ane ane bAkInA traNane caturtha bhAge vaheMcavAnuM nakakI karela. paNa jyAM cha khaMDa chapAyA tyAM ja pustakanuM kada, prathamanA be bhAga jevaDuM thaI cUkayuM. eTale ema TharAvavuM paDayuM ke, have vadhAre thatAM ekaMdare pAMcaso pRSThone sarakhA be bhAge vaheMcI nAMkhI prathamanAM aDhIse 19 juo pu. 1 prAcIna bhAratavarSanI prazasti pR. 38 nI aMtima paMktinA zabdo

Page #17
pRSAne trIjA pustake ane bIjA aDhIsane cothA pustake laI javA paNa tema karavA jatAM cAra pustakamAMnAM prathamanAM be nAnAM, ane pachInAM be moTAM dekhAya jethI AkhA seTanAM sarve pustake eka sthAne goThavAtAM sumeLa sAdhatAM najare na paDe: jethI nirNaya karavo paDayo ke, cArane badale pAMca vibhAgamAM ja ane pAMcane ekadhArA kadamAM ja bahAra pADavAM. tene avalaMbIne, A tRtIya vibhAge cha khaMDa sudhInuM vRttAMta ja dAkhala karyuM che, jyAre bAkInA pAMca khaMDane samAveza cothA tathA pAMcamA pustake karavAmAM Avaze. A pramANe cArane sthAne pAMca pustaka thavAthI tenI kiMmatamAM je kAMI pheraphAra kare paDe te prakAzakanA kSetrane prazna hoI temanA nivedanamAMthI mAhitI meLavI levI. pAMcame Akho khaMDa zuMgavaMzane lagate che tenA pAMca paricheda pADavAmAM AvyA che. dareka paricchedamAM pUrva pustakanI peThe adyApi paryata na jaNAyelI hakIkata ja sAbita karIne raju karelI cheH atra tenuM varNana chUTuM na ApatAM te te parichedane anukrama vAMcI javAnI ja bhalAmaNa karIza. chatAM TUMkamAM jaNAvIza ke prathama te te vaMzanA nave rAjAnI samayAvaLI, ane vizuddha nAmAvalI ubhI karavAmAM paNa aparimita zrama uThAvavo paDayo che. te bAda puSyamitra, agnimitra tathA vasumitra; te traNenAM saMkalita jIvana vyavasAyane pRthaka karI batAvavAmAM paNa teTalI ja jahemata uThAvavI paDI che. chatAM pataMjalI mahAzaya ane 5. cANakyanA jIvanavRttAMtanI sarakhAmaNI karI tene rasa jharata banAvavAmAM uNapa AvavA dIdhI nathI. rAjA kalikane lagatA khyAnamAM ora vaLI eka navIna ja prakaraNa ubhuM thatuM dekhAzeH teja pramANe zuMga sAmrAjayanI paDatInA samaye canapati DimeTrIasa ane minenDare bhajavela bhAga paNa anereja prakAza Ape che. chaThTho khaMDa saghaLI paradezI prajAnA ItihAsane lagato che. tenA agiyAra pariracheda pADayA che. temAMnA be yona prajAnA che. traNa kSaharATaprajAnA che. eka pariziSTarUpe mathurA ane takSilA nagarInA svataMtra vRttAMta che. be pAthiansanA che. be zakanA che. ane chelle agiAramo paracuraNa bAbatane che. tenA paNa be vibhAga pADI, prathamamAM zaka, AbhIra ane phUTaka prajAnAM tathA bIjAmAM ozavALa, zrImAla ane gurjara prajAnAM etihAsika aMgonuM varNana ApyuM che. A darekamAM kayA kayA prakAranI hakIkata varNavavAmAM AvI che tenuM bhinna bhinna svarUpa batAvavA karatAM te te paricachedanuM sAMkaLIyuM joI levA ja bhalAmaNa karavAmAM Ave che. chatAM eTaluM ja ane jAhera karI zakIe ke, dareke dareka parica chedamAM taddana navIna navIna bAbate ja darzAvavAmAM AvI che. citranI bAbatamAM paNa pUrvanI peThe nakazAo, prAcIna zilpanA namunAo ane rAjakartAonA mahorAo ApyAM che. uparAMta je keTalAka sikkAonuM varNana eka yA bIjA kAraNe pu. 2 mAM lakhavuM rahI gayuM hatuM, tene eka paTa banAvIne joDe cheH nakazAomAM je rAjyavistAranA che te to potapotAnA kSetranI navInatA raju kare che ja. paNa jebUdvIpa, zAkadvIpa ane aDhIdvIpane lagatA je che te te sarva koIne navI ja vastu

Page #18
raju karatA dekhAze. prAcIna zilpanA namunAmAM mathurAne siMhastUpa jene "UMDavAstUpa tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM Ave che tenuM citra mUkhapRSTa upara ja purAtattvanA eka aMza tarIke darzAvAyuM che. rAjAonAM mahorAM saMbaMdhI kAMI vizeSa kahevApaNuM nathI. paraMtu sikakA citranA varNanamAM ghaNI ghaNI navI vastune bhaMDAra ughADo thato najare paDe che. hiMda upara caDI AvelI je paradezI prajAe kAMIka sattA jamAvI hatI temane lagatA ItihAsanA sarva eze samajavA mATe, jeTalI jarUriAta temanA samayane lagatA pAkA nirNayanI che, teTalI ja jarUriyAta temanA samakAlIna paNe kayA hiMdI rAjavIo kayA prAMta upara hakumata bhogavI rahyA hatA, te jANI levAnI paNa gaNAya. A banne prakAranI sthitine ekI sAthe ja, temaja najara mAtra pheravatAM ja khyAla baMdhAI jAya, te pramANe be vaMzavRkSo-vaMzAvaLInA koThAo meM keTalIya mahenata laIne taiyAra karyA che. temAMnuM eka pR. 145 upara ane bIjuM pR. 403 upara DayuM che. te taiyAra karatAM keTalI mahenata uThAvavI paDI haze tenuM varNana karavA karatAM najare jovAthI tenI kalapanA sahaja kaLI zakAze. have ekaja bAbata jaNAvIne prastAvanA pUrNa karIza. atyAra sudhI ema kabUla rakhAyuM che ke zilAlekha ane sikkAI purAvA hamezAM aTaLa gaNavAH amuka aMze te mata svIkArya che ane pustakIyA ke daMtakathAnA purAvA karatAM te vadhAre sajajaDa ane aphara kahevAze; chatAM bhUlavuM joItuM nathI ke, zilAlekhamAM ekalA lipilekhanane ane sikkAmAM lipilekhana uparAMta citrane ukela-ema be vastu upara AdhAra che. lipilekhananA ukelamAM aneka vidane che, jemake, eka yA bIjA kAraNe tenA akSaranuM ke kAnA mAtrAnA vaLAMkanuM tathA tenA amUka bhAganuM chedana-khaMDana thaI gayuM hoya che; ke kayAMka vaLagADa thaI gaye hoya che. tene lIdhe athavA to tevA ukelanI kharI khUbI mAluma paDI na hevAne lIdhe, bhaLato ja artha karAI javAya che. eTale zilAlekhamAM teTalA pramANamAM anizcitatA kahI zakAze. jyAre sikkAmAM citrane paNa vicAra karavo raheto hovAthI ane temAM Akhuye citra kAMI ekI samaye vikRta avasthA dhAraNa karatuM na hovAthI, sikkAne AdhAra le te zilAlekha karatAM vizeSa majabUta kahevAya ja. chatAM sauthI zreSTha ane baLottamato gaNitane ja purAvo lekha rahe che. eka vakhata amuka banAva ke hakIkata, gaNitanA AdhAre amuka samaye banelI puravAra thaI gaI ke pachI dunyavI ke paNa aMzane dena nathI-magadUra nathI, ke te anyathA karI zakAya. hA, eTaluM ja vicAravuM rahe ke, jema gaNitamAM tALo meLavIne sarva jaDabesalAka karavAmAM Ave che tema eka vakhata bAMdhela nirNayane paNa te pramANe kasI jatAM, sarva hakIkatane eka dorAmAM gUMthI zakAya che ke nahIM? jo tema karavAmAM kayAMya paNa khAMca AvatI dekhAya, te tyAM AgaLa sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka pharI prayAsa AdaravAne ApaNane maLe hAkala che ema samajavuM. paNa je badhI rIte sumeLa jAmI gayo che, te nirNaya sarvadA ane sarvathA acaLaja

Page #19
rahevAne ema khAtrI rAkhavI. mArA pustakane A trIjo bhAga che, temAM aneka vakhata gaNitazAstra A pramANenI sahAya ApI che. eTale have te vizvAsa paNa baMdhAte jAya che ke, ghaNuM ghaNI bAbatonA samayanirNaya je atyAra sudhI huM jAhera karI cUkyo chuM te moTA bhAge satyapUrNa ja che. matalaba ke sabaLatAnA pramANamAM, sauthI chelle naMbara daMtakathAne ane pustakIyA purAvAne rahe che, tethI majabUta zilAlekhI, tethI saMgIna sikkAI purAvAne ane sauthI zreSTha gaNitazAstrane naMbara mUka rahe che. samayanI bAbatamAM te upara pramANe mata uccArI zakAya tema che paraMtu hakIkta ke tenA varNananI satyatA mATe mata bheda rahe kharo. A pramANe pustakanI samApti thAya che. pustakanA lekhanamAM tathA citro uThAvavAmAM je graMthakartAo, lekhaka tathA anya vastunA mAliko vigerenI sahAya levI paDI che te sarvene upakAra mAnyA sivAya kalama baMdha karI na ja zakAya. tevI ja rIte citrakAra mi. semAlAla zAhane paNa vicAravA nathI joItA. cAra bhAgane badale pAMca bhAgamAM pustaka vaheMcI nAkhavAnI yojanA TheTha chevaTe ghaDAI che. jethI keTaleka ThekANe A pustakane aMte athavA pu. cothAmAM juo, evI moghama hakIkato darzAvAI che, te prathama najare asaMgata dekhAze. paNa te uparanA kAraNe thavA pAmyuM che ema jANI daragujara karavA vinaMti che. tevI ja rIte gautamIputra sAtakaraNI ane rANI baLathInA lekha saMbaMdhI hakIkatamAM guMcavADe ubhA thavA saMbhava che kemake keTalAya pharamA chapAI gayA tyAM sudhI tene samaya I. sa. 78 ne hevAnI mArI gaNatrI hatI. paNa pAchaLathI khAtrI thaI che ke tene samaya I. sa. pU. para ne che. eTale tenA nivedanamAM paNa keTaleka ThekANe asaMbaMtA jarUra dekhAze ja; paNa saMzodhananA viSayanI asthiratAne tenuM kAraNabhUta mAnI te kSetavya lekhavA vinaMti che. (6) prakAzakonuM nivedana chApakhAnAne lagatuM kArya to have amane koThe paDI gayA jevuM thaI gayuM che eTale te saMbaMdhI kAMI kahevApaNuM rahetuM nathI. bAkI jema pahelAM be pustaka mArca mahinAmAM pragaTa karI zakAya che tema A trIjuM paNa mArca mAsa pahelAM athavA to moDAmAM moDuM te kALe bahAra pADI nAMkhavA IchA rAkhI hatI. paNa kahevata che ke, "balIyasI kevalamIzvarecchA-dhAryuM dhaNInuM thAya che. te pramANe amArA sarva prayatna chatAM lAcArI bhogavavI rahI che; kemake, amArA laghu baMdhunI gaMbhIra bimArIne lIdhe sTeTa janarala ispItAlamAM aDhIka mahinA ane ghara AgaLanI saMbhALamAM doDheka mAsa maLIne ekaMdare cAra mahinA paryata amAre rekAI rahevuM thatAM teTalA samaya mATe A kArya khaMbhita thayuM hatuM. te cAra mahinAnuM kAma te pachInA be mAsamAM upADIne pUrU karAyuM che te paNa paramAtmAnI kRpAnuM ja pariNAma samajIe chIe.

Page #20
uparanA maMdavADane aMge thoDuM moDuM thayuM che. tema vaLI lekhake prastAvanAmAM jaNAvyA pramANe pustakane cAra bhAgamAM pragaTa karavuM ke pAMcamAM, te praznanA nirNaya mATe paNa kAMIka khamavuM thayuM hatuM. aMte nirNaya upara AvIne tene amalamAM mUkI devAyo che. havenAM bAkI rahetAM be pustaka jaladI pragaTa karI zakAya ane banI gayela DhIlane badale vALI apAya eTalI ja paramAtmA pratye prArthanA che. cAra vibhAganA AkhA seTanI kiMmata rUA. 20prathama rAkhI hatI ane have pAMca thaze te paNa rUA. 20] vIsaja rAkhavAnI che kemake pustakanuM daLa je vadhArAyuM che te amArA taraphathI svecchAe thayuM che, tethI tene bAje grAhakane zIre nAMkhI zakAya nahIM. eTale ema TharAvyuM che ke, atyAra sudhI je grAhaka thaI cUkyA che temane pAMcamo bhAga mAtra baMdhAI ane paracuraNa kharca mATe nAmanA ATha Ane laIne, maphata Apa. eTale ke temane pAMce bhAga rU. 2010mA=rAmAM paDavA jaze. vaLI keAI jAtanI khabara ApyA sivAya paNa kimata vadhAryone deSa amAre mAthe na AvI paDe, mATe ceAthe bhAga pragaTa thAya tyAMsudhI grAhaka thanArane mAtra eka rUpIe. vadhAre laIne eTale ke rUA. 20+1=21) ekavIsamAM pAMca bhAga ApIzuM. paraMtu cotho bhAga bahAra paDI gayA bAda te A lAbha kheMcI le ja rahe che. chUTaka kiMmata rU. 25) ne badale hAla te rUA. 27) sattAvIsa karAvAyA che. pustakanA prakAzana paratve je je sAdhane-vyaktigata, agara saMsthAonI mAlikInA sAdhanona-kiMcita yA moTA pramANamAM upayoga karAya che te sarvene aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka AbhAra mAnavAnI rajA laIe chIe. ATaluM nivedana prakAzanane age che. ApaNuM hiMda dezamAM te prakAzananuM temaja vecANanuM ema banne kArya ekane ja karavAM paDatAM hovAthI tene aMge paNa be bela jaNAvI levA IcchA thAya che. prathama pustaka bahAra paDI gayA pachI ane dvitIya pragaTa thayuM te pUrvenA aMtarakALe, vecANa karatAM amane je muzkelI paDI hatI, teTalI bIjA ane trIjA bhAganI vaccenA gALAmAM paDI nathI teTaluM khuzI thavA jevuM che, te mATe be kAraNa amArI najaramAM Ave che? eka te A kArya upADavAnI rItimAM amAre anubhava vadhatuM jAya che te tathA bIjuM amArI pramANikatAne ane kArya pAra utAravAnI cIvaTamAM sAmAnya janatAne amArAmAM vizvAsa baMdhAto jAya che te che. chatAM eka vastu sthiti najare paDatI jAya cheja. gujarAtI prajA vize sAmAnya mAnatA evI pracalita thaI paDI che ke, te vyApAramAM vizeSa mazagula rahetI hovAthI vidyA pratye be darakAra ane bekadara rahe che. AvI sthiti vidyAnA sAhityanA dareka aMga tarapha jyAM pravartI rahI hoya tyAM saMzAdhana viSayanAM AvAM pustaka pratye te tathA prakAranI zithilatA vizeSa pramANamAM ja anubhavAya te dIvA jevuM khulluM che. tevA saMjogomAM, bukaselare ke jemane potAnA kabajAmAM hajAro

Page #21
e prakAranAM prakAzamAnA upADa karAvavAnA hoya, temane AvA maMda upADavALA prakAzana tarapha keTaluM lakSa ApavAnuM bane ? te sthitimAM te amAre peAtAne ja sarve mahenata karavI rahI. A anubhave zikhavyuM che ke, je kAI kadara karI zake tevA mAlUma paDe temanI pAse jAte pahoMcI javuM ane vyaktigata samajAvaTathI vecANu dhapAvye javuM. A rIta agikAra karIne saMteASakAraka pariNAma nIpajAvI zakayA chIe te khuzIthI jaNAvavAnI A taka javA devA mAMgatA nathI. jema jema prakAzana pragaTa thayAne vakhata thatA jAya che, tema tema have TIkAo ane carcAo thatI nihALAya che. teTale darajje leAkarUci jAgRta thatI jAya che ane te pramANamAM amane vega maLatA jaze evI umeDha sevatA jaie chIe. chatAM amArI taraphathI temaja lekhake peAtA taraphathI amane rajA ApI che mATe temanA taraphathI-paNa jaNAvIe chIe ke ame je kAMI lakhyuM che te tadna satya ja che temAM mInameSa thavAnuM nathIja evA dAvA ame rAkhyA nathI, rAkhatA nathI ane rAkhavAnI icchA paNa nathI. temAMce saMzeAdhananA viSaya ja evA rahyo ke temAM aneka dRSTibiMdu raju thayAM ja karavAnAM. eTale divasAnudivasa te chaNAtA jaze ane lAMbe kALe amuka niradhArita sthAne mUkAze. paNa vaccagALe eTale ke TIkAo bahAra paDatAM-kAie te taraph uvekSAvRtti ke dhRNA na sevatAM, te paNa vidyAnuM eka aMga che ema samajI, jyAMthI maLe tyAMthI paNa vidyA te grahaNa karavI ja oie, te kathAnusAra vartana rAkhavA vinaMti che. chevaTe prArthanA ke, bhale ame sAcA hAie cA khATA, te te piraNAma jaNAya tyAre kharUM, chatAMye navIna vicArA rajI karI, dAkhalA dalIlA ane purAvA AgaLa dharI, vAcaka vargane keTaleka darajje vicAra karatA teA banAvyA che ? teTale darajje batAvela hamadardI mATe ame upakAra mAnIe chIe tathA bhaviSyamAM tame vizeSa uttejana Apaze teTalI vinaMti karIe chIe. aMtima prArthanA karavAnI ke ame lakhANa karatI vakhate keAInI paNa lAgaNI dubhAvavAnA ke kAI upara TIkA karavAnA duSTa hetu rAkhyA ja nathI, chatAM jANe ajANe amArA kathanathI kAine kiMcit prakAre paNa AghAta paheAMcyA heAya te te mATe vAraMvAra kSamAnI yAcanA karIe chIe. eja vinaMti. vaDAdarA: rAvapurA 1993 nI akSatra tRtIyA } ApanA namra sevakA zazikAnta enDa kuA. nA sneha vaMdana

Page #22
citra paricaya 1 nIcenA varNanamAM prathamane AMka, citranI anukrama saMkhyA sUcaka che. bIjo AMka te citrane lagata adhikAra A pustakamAM kayA pAne lakhela che te batAve che. sarva citro saMkhyAnA anukramamAM goThavyAM che. eTale kayuM citra kayA pAne che te zodhI kADhavuM saheluM thaI paDe che. keI viziSTatAne lIdhe ADuM avaLuM mUkavuM paDayuM haze te te hakIkata tenA paricayamAM jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. AgaLa mujaba A pustaka paNa citronA traNa varga pADavAmAM AvyA che. (1) sAmAnya citro (2) paricchedanA mathALA uparanA zobhana citro (3) ane rAjya vistAra batAvatA tathA anya padezika nakazAo. prathama ApaNe sAmAnya citronuM varNana karIzuM. () sAmAnya citra AkRti naMbara vana pRSTha kavara kalpavRkSa athavA kalapakumanuM citra che. tenI hakIkata pu. 2. pR. 28 mAM saMpUrNa jaNAvI che tyAMthI joI levA vinaMti che. 2 mukhapRSTha pUMThA upara pu. 2 mAM sUcavela niyama pramANe A citra khAsa karIne cUMTI kADhavAmAM AvyuM che. te mathurAnA siMhastUpanuM che. tene cUMTavA mATe aneka kAraNe maLyAM che (1) zi95kaLAnI dRSTi che (2) tenI prAcInatA che (3) A pustakamAM ja tene adhikAra apAya che (4) temAM aitihAsika rahasya samAyeluM che (5) ane sauthI vizeSapaNe jemaNe tenI pratiSThAmAM bhAga lIdho che temanA jIvana upara te ane prakAza pADe che. (1) zi95nI dRSTi: alabatta A namunAmAM te eTalI uttama prakAranI je ke nathI dekhAtI ja, chatAM paNa te samayanA kArigara kevI bAhozI dharAvatA hatA tene accha khyAla to Ape cheja. vizeSa paricaya nIcenA AMka ra7 nA citre juo. (2) tene samaya I. sa. pU. 11pa hoI, atyAre tenI umara 115+1977=205ra nI thaI kahevAya. te mATe je purANI vastuo sArAye hiMdamAM atyAre jaLavAI rahelI dekhAya che temAM Ano naMbara ghaNe UMce gaNI zakAze. (3) tenA adhikAranuM varNana pR. 230 thI AgaLa, tathA anya ghaNe ThekANe chUTuM chavAyuM (juo "cAva" tathA "zuM ane kyAMmAM mathurA zabda) apAyuM che. te vAMcavAthI tenI samajaNa paDI jAya tema che eTale ahI utAravuM bInajarUrI che,

Page #23
(4) aitihAsika rahasya-je adyApi paryata aMdhakAramAM paDI raheluM che tenuM varNana rAjA kalki-samrATa agnimitranA vRttAMte apAyuM che. kemake A sihastUpanI punaH pratiSThA je I. sa. pU. 115 mAM thavA pAmI che te pUrve lagabhaga 65 varSe samrATa agnimitranA hAthe ja teno vinAza thavA pAmyuM hatuM. eTale ke rAjA kalikanA birUdanI prApti ane mathurA siMhastUpanuM bhUtapUrvanAma "DavAstupadevaracitasUpa" te banne sughaTarIte saMkalita thayela che. (5) tenI pratiSThA karAvanAra mahAkSatrapa rAjupulanI paTarANI tathA te utsavanI ujavaNInA samaye tyAM ekatrita thayela kSaharATa prajAnA mukhya mukhya AgevAnene samudAya, ema pratIti karAve che ke te AkhI kSaharATa prajA potAnA dharma pratye ati zraddhAvaMta tathA bhaktipUrNa hatI ane ApaNe jANIne tAjuba thaIzuM ke teo sarve ahiMsAmaya jainadharmanAja anuyAyIo hatA. A pramANe tene ItihAsa cheH paNa kALe karIne jema anya prAcIna avazenAM hAlahavAla thayA che tema A stUpa paNa kaIka samaye zitalAdevInA maMdirane eka aMza banavA pAmyo hato. hAla te laMDananA briTiza myujhIemamAM te sthApita thayela che. tene vize epigrAphikA InDikA pu. 9, pR. 135 mAM A pramANe nivedana najare paDe che - Object of the inscription is to record a religious donation on the part of the Chief Queen of Satrap Rajula....Found on the steps of an altar devoted to Sitala on a site belonging to low caste Hindus at Mathura ... Secured by Dr. Bhagwanlal brought to Bombay; then presented to British Museum where it lies at present.... Being contemporary with Taxilla plate; this can be placed as nearly as 42 B. C lekhakane Azaya, kSatrapa rAjulanI paTarANI taraphathI dhArmika dAnanI noMdha rAkhavAnuM che...mathurAnA achuta varganA hiMduonI eka jagyAmAM zitaLAdevInA maMdiranI dinA pagathiyAmAM (te lekha) jaDela hate. DaoNkaTara bhagavAna nalAlane te sAMpaDela: tyAMthI muMbaI lAvavAmAM lAvelA ane pachI briTiza myujhIamane bheTa devAyA hatA. hAla te tyAMja paDela che. takSiAnA paTa (tAmrapaTa juo A pustake pR. 240nuM vivecana) nA samayane (A lekha) che jethI tene aMdAja samaya' I. sa. pU. 42 lagabhagane gaNI zakAya. 1 te samaye A takSilAnA paTano samaya game te gaNavAmAM AvatA haze. hAla meM tene samaya I. sa. pU80 ne TharAvyuM che. (juo tenuM vRttAMtaH) DaoN. bhagavAnalAlane A nirNaya aMdAjI samaya batAve che jyAre tene nizcita kALa te upara jaNAvyA pramANe I. sa. pU. 115 ne ja gaNu rahe che,

Page #24
AkRti varNana naMbera pRSTha 3 1 - 4 22 5 24 7 31 10 35 vaSama paricchedanA mathALe (bhana citranI samajUtimAM juo) saptama paricchedanA mathALe ( sadara sadara caMdraguptane rAjya vistAra batAvate nakazo che-nakazAnA varNanamAM juo biMdusArano sadara sadara azekavardhanano sadara sadara samrATa azekavardhanane cahero batAvyo che. samrATa priyadarzinanuM mahoruM che. A banne citro kevI rIte upajAvavAmAM AvyAM che tene saMpUrNa khyAla pu. 2 mAM citraparicaya pR. 31 upara Ave che eTale tenI punarUkti karavI yogya gaNAya nahIM. atre eTaluM ja jaNAvIzuM ke aneka sthAne najare paDatAM temanAM anya citro karatAM A bene, temanI asala AkRtine vizeSAMze maLatAM AvanArAM kahI zakAze. ane teTale daraje temanuM sthAna ucca koTinuM gaNavuM rahe che. samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye magadha sAmrAjya keTaluM vistAravaMta banyuM hatuM te A nakazAmAM batAvyuM che. vizeSa adhikAra mATe nakazAnI samajUtimAM juo. priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda moryavaMzanI je aNaciMtI ane ekadama paDatI thavA pAmI hatI tene khyAla A nakazAmAM Ave che. vizeSa mATe nakazA citranI samajUti juo, pAMcamA khaMDanA prathama paricachedanuM zobhana citra che. tenI samajUti mATe zebhana citre jue. pAMcamA khaMDanA dvitIya paricchedanuM zobhana citra che. tenI samajUti tenA sthAne ApI che. pAMcamA aMDe tRtIya paricchedanuM zamana citra che. samajUti mATe AgaLa juo. samrATa agnimitrane rAjya vistAra batAvate nakazo che. samajUti mATe nakazA citranA paricayamAM juo. pAMcamA khaMDe-caturtha paricchedanuM zebhana citra che. AgaLa upara juo. zaMgavaMzanI paDatI thavA mAMDI te samaye temanA sAmrAjyanA vistArane A nakazAmAM khyAla Ape che-vizeSa hakIkata AgaLa upara. SaSTamakhaMDe-prathama paricachedanuM zebhana citra-tene adhikAre samajUti ApI che. 1 36 123

Page #25
22. 21 129 22 136 23 135 24 paradezI pAMca AkramaNakAromAM prathama yena prajAnuM varNana apAyuM che temAMthI jeNe hiMdamAM gAdI prathama sthApI te napati DimeTrIasanuM mahoruM che. uparamAM varNavela DimeTrIasanA jamaNA hAtha samAna lekhAtA tenA saradAra minenDarane cahere che. A banne nRpatie prathamavAra ja evI rIte pitAnA ziratAja goThavyA che ke gaLAne je bhAga yuropIya rAjakartAo ughADA rAkhatA hatA te hiMdI saMskRtine chAjato ane AcchAdita dekhAya. temanA A banne caherA temaNe pite paDAvelA sikakA uparathI levAmAM AvyA che eTale asala zikalanA pratibiMbarUpe ja te che ema samajavuM. aDhIdviIpane nakaze che. hakIkata mATe nakazAonA varNanamAM juo. zAkadvIpa tathA jaMbudvIpanI samajUti mATe raju karela che. nakazAnI hakIkatamAM juo. zitAna prAMtane nakazo che. samajUti mATe nakazA citre juo. rAjA nahapANanI chabI che. je sarva paradezI bhUpatioe potAnA sikkA paDAvyA che ane temAM kaLA, dhArmika cihno tathA pitAnuM maheNuM I. I. darzAvI, sikakA jevI vastune eka aitihAsika vidyAnA aMga jeTale darajaje pahoMcADI che te sarvamAM nahapAne naMbara prathama Ave che. tenA samayathI dAkhala thayelI prathAne AjasudhI bahudhA sarvee jALavI rAkhIne anukaraNa ja kareluM che. rAjAne zirane zobhAvato mugaTa paNa tyArathI ja paheravAmAM AvatA najare paDe che. ema aneka rIte tenA sikkA anukaraNIya thaI paDayA che. vizeSa hakIkata mATe sikkA citre juo. rAjA cakraNanI chabI che. naM. 24 pramANe cakaNane sikko tathA tenuM rAjya paNa ghaNuM ghaNI rIte dRSTAMtarUpa thaI paDayuM che. banne jaNuM bhinna bhinna jAtinA tathA olAdanA che. vaLI bhinnabhinna pradezamAMthI utarI Avela che, chatAM sikkA paDAvavAnI prathAmAM, rAjakIya cAturyamAM I. I mAM benI vacce caherAmAM ghaNI ja sAmyatA rahelI cheH vizeSa te tenA sikkAnA vRttAMta uparathI samajI zakAze. rAjululane cahere che. naM. 24, 25 nA karatAM ochA pradezane adhikArI hovA chatAM gauravamAM, pratApamAM ke anya rAjamAnya guNemAM kaI rIte te utare te nahe. bake keTalIka bAbatamAM te te bane karatAM eka veMta caDI jAya te hato. temAMnI eka dhArmika zraddhArUpe 25

Page #26
AkRti bhrUNana naMbara ka 27 yaa tsts 9 9 28 30 31 32 173 173 194 202 33-34 23 che jenA pratIkamAM, mathurAnA siMhastUparUpe teNe ApaNane sAMpelI purAtattvanI prasAdI che jene lIdhe itihAsamAM tenuM nAma sadAne mATe cAdagAra rahI gayuM che. sAranAtha staMbhanuM citra che. AmAMnA ziSaeN, vizvabharanA zilpa vizAradezanI prazaMsA prApta karelI che. tenuM savistara varNana pu. 1 tathA 2 mAM apAI gayuM che. ahIM teA raju karavAnuM kAraNa eja che ke, A pustake mukhapRSTha upara raju karAyala mathurAsiMhastUpanA citranI sAthe tenI tulanA karavAnuM sulabha thAya; A sAranAtha pilara ghaDAyA pachI lagabhaga savAse varSe mathurA siMhastUpa ghaDAyA che. paraMtu mathurAstUpanA nirmAtA mahAkSatrapa rAjIvulanA ja dharmonuyAyI paNa vizeSa zaktizALI samrATa priyadarzinanI kAryazaktinA te nimittarUpa che. jethI banne rAjavInA sAmarthyanI tulanA paNa karI zakAya che. SaSThamakhaMDe dvitIya paricchedanuM zAbhana citra che. ,, ' tRtIya caturtha ,, ?? ,, rAjA nahapANa-avaMtipatinA sAmrAjyamAM je pradezanA samAveza thatA hatA tenA citAra ApatA nakaze che. takSilApati mahAkSatrapa pAtikanA cahero raju karAyA che. te tenA sikkA uparathI levA che. A kevA dharmazraddhALu hatA te tenA jIvanavRttAMta uparathI samajI zakAya che. mULe zaka jAtinA, paNa pAchaLathI avaMtipati kSatrapa caNuvaMzI rAjakartAonA samaye, temanA adhikAra taLenA geAvaradhana samaya-jenI rAjadhAnI nAsika gaNAtuM hatuM tenI upara je amaladAro sUkhAgIrI karI rahyA hatA tathA jeoe prasaMga anukULa thatAM mahAkSatrapa pa dhAraNa karI peAtAnA AbhIra vaMza sthApyA hatA tathA saMvatsara calAvyeA hateA je bhAratIya itihAsamAM kalasUri athavA cerdi saMvata tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che temAMnA eka AbhIrapati IzvaradattanA che; jyAre khIje cahero tenA ja vaMzamAM paNa lagabhaga aDhI sadImAda thayela dharasenanA che. A dharasene saMvat tA peAtAnA pUrvajanA ja calAvye rAkhyA che paNa peAtAnA vaMzanuM nAma, te sthAnamAM AvI rahela trirazmi parvata uparathI traikUTaka pADayuM hatuM: A pramANe A e vaMzasthApakAnA mULa citro raju karI purAtattvanA aMze jALavI rAkhavA prayatna sevce che. temanA vizeSa adhikAra A pustakanA sAthI aMtima paricchede ApyA che. temAM ghaNI navIna hakIkata raju karI che

Page #27
AkRti traNana nakhara pRSTha 5 228 36 para 37 287 38 215 39 305 40 362 41 42 43 352 385 SaSTamakhaMDe-paMcama paricchedanuM zAlana bhitra che. sama saptama 22 "" 27 pArthiana samrATonA rAjya vistAra batAvatA nakazA che. SaSTamakhaMDe aSTama rioDhanuM zAlana citra che. navama "" "" dezama ekAdazama "" ,, 24 "" ,, ,, ,, ,, 22 "" sikkAcitranA paTa naM. 6 che. pu. 2 mAM pAMca paTa raju karAI gayA cheH temAM raju karAyA sivAyanA je thADAMka sikkAcitrA jarUrI dekhAtAM hatAM te atre batAvavAmAM AvyAM che. tene lagatuM varNana A pustakane aMte joDelA pariziSTamAM apAyuM che. "; (ga) zAlana citrAnI samajAti SaSTama paricched--priyadarzinanA putra subhAgananA dharmAdhapaNAthI dezamAM Thera Thera baLavA phATI nIkaLe che. eka khAjue kavAyata thatI hatI tyAre khIjI bAju senApati puSyamitra peAtAnAja svAmInuM khUna kare che. ane dezamAM dharmAdhapaNAnI talavAra peAte ghA karyeja jAya che. saptama pariccheda--rAjA caMdragupta ane maMtrI cANakaya arthazAstranI yeAjanA vicArI rahela che. cavanAdhipati alekajhAnDaranuM lazkara Ama vijaya dekhatuM AgaLa vadhI rahela che. rANI tiSyarakSitAnuM mahelamAMnuM eka cakrI rAjya kumArakuNAlane bhikhArI banAvI rakhaDatA karI mUke che. kaliMgapatinI sAthenI laDAi paNa rAjyanA eka mukhya manAva banyo che. prathama pariccheda-rAjA agnimitra azvamedha yajJa sAthe laDatAM laDatAM kumAra vasumitra mRtyu AgaLa jAya che. karIne gheADA chuTA mUke che. yavane pAme che. gheADA vadhu rakSaNa meLavI dvitiya--eka bAjue pataMjali mahAzayanA kAraDA pUra bahAramAM vIMjhAya che. brAhmaNeA ne jainAnA sabaMdha vacce veranI talavAra gAThavAI gaI che. zAma, dAma, bheda ne daMDathI dhama pracAranA mALe ajamAvAya che. devatvanI jAheAjalAlI ane garImAi saMdhyAnA raMgamAM ekarAga thai jAya che. tRtIya pariccheda--kalki avatAra peAtAnI teja mRtyu ne pAtALa sudhI prabhAva pAtharI de che. khuM DUbuM thai rahela che. rAjA agnimitra peAtAnI priyA mAlavikA vijayanA AnaMdamAM leTa tarIke meLavI sukhI thAya che. adhakAranI talavAra laIne svarga, jalapralayane bhAga khanatuM zahera peAtAnI rANI dhAriNI taraphathI

Page #28
caturtha_vilAsa paDatinuM paheluM ne chelluM pagathIyuM che. rAjyamAM vilAsa, temAMthI thatAM khUne svabhAvika banAve thaI gayA che. jenA pratinidhi heliDerase kRSNabhaktinA smaraNamAM eka staMbha ubhe karAvI kRtyatA anubhavI che. SaSThama khaMDa prathama pariccheda-I. sa. pUrve 600 thI I. sa. pUrve 300 sudhI bhArata varSa paradezI enA humalAonuM cAlu bhegA thayA karatuM hatuM. A varSe bhAratavarSaonI tAkAtanI kasoTI karatAM hatAM. paradezIo dezamAM AvatA, lUMTaphATa vi. karIne cAlyA jatA ne keTalAka gharaja karIne ahIM paDI rahetA. A badhAmAM kSatra, kuzAne ane zake mUkhya hatA. dvitIya paricheda-yavane bhAratavaSane mAra khAIne pitAnA deza bhaNI pobArA gaNe che. azvamedha yajJamAM bhaMgANa paDe che ne sumitra maraNa pAme che. hiMdustAnamAM rahela cenabAdazAha dhImedhIme bhAratavarSIya prathA sikakA vi. mAM cAlu kare che. tRtIya pariccheda-bANI ane kharaSTI bhASA premapUrvaka hAtha mIlAvI sahakAra vAMchI rahe che. ne ekatvanuM hadayathI pUjana kare che. brAhmI ane khareSTinI mA dIkarI jevI jeDIne sUryacaMdranA AzIrvacana utare che. caturtha paricheda-avanti nagarI upara paradezI rAjA nahapANanI sujJa rAjadaSTi prajAnI jarUrIyAta parakhI musApharone upayegI vAva kuvA Adi vastuo pUrI pADe che. nahapANane samudra kinAre, vepAra vi.ne vikAsa karavAne bhAre AnaMda hato. paMcama paricheda-mahAkSatrapa rAjupulanI paTarANIe mathurAmAM siMhastUpanI pratiSThA karI che. bAhmaNe jene vi. potapotAnA dharmakAryomAM pravRtta che. rAjA tIrthakaranA citrapaTa pAse ubhA ubhA hRdayanI pavitratA sAdhe che. SaSTama pariccheda-mathurA nagarImAM jana jAhejalAlI pUra bahAramAM hatI. bhagavAna buddha sudhAta vAghane khavaDAvavA pitAnuM mastaka jAte ja utArI de che. je uparathI tazilA e nAma paDavAnuM anumAna karAya che. saptama paricheda-dakSiNanA junA mauryo ane uttaramAMthI tAjA gayelA moye eka bIjAnI sAthe bhAIcAro sAdhe che. IrAnI rAjyasattA bhAratavarSa upara potAne prabhAva jamAvatI jatI hatI. aSTama pariccheda A vakhate bhArata varSanI prajA be sattAonA Asare hatI. eka IsanIo ne bIjA bhAratavarSIye. A vakhate hiMda upara caDAIo paNa jamIna temaja dariyA mArge ghaNI thaelI. navama paricheda-bharUca baMdara najIka minenDara vi. nA sikkA dekhAya che. zakone te vakhate keraDo pUrabahAramAM vIMjhAto hato. sArASTramAM te vakhate tevI baLavAna prajAo pitAnuM ghara karatI jatI hatI. *

Page #29
dazama paricheda-zAMtimAM gAye cAranAra AbhIra prajA baLavAna laDAyaka prajAnuM khamIra rAkhanAra hatI. ane zAhIvaMza temanA ja khamIranuM pANI che. nahapANa pitAnI dIkarInAM lagna RSabhadatta sAthe kare che. ekAdazama pariccheda-junA vakhatamAM DuMgare tathA tenI taLeTI jevI suMdara jagyAo maMdire mATe suMdara gaNAtI. stUpo paNa evA ja keI mahatvanA sthAne baMdhAvavAmAM AvatA. laDAInA yugamAM eka jaIne bIjI prajA AvatI tyAre junI prajAne nAza e svAbhAvika sthiti thaI jatI. 5 24 (6) nakazA vizenI samajAti. caMdraguptane rAjya vistAra batAve che. A ajJAta saMsAramAM ajJAna sthitimAM te janmyA hovAthI tene rAjyane prAraMbha paNa ekAda ajJAna sthAnathI ja kare paDa hatuM. tenI pasaMdagI karavAmAM paNa kaI ajJAta kAraNanuM ja sUcana hatuM. krame krame pachI te AkhA hiMda svAmI banavA pAmyuM hatuM te tenA vRttAMte jaNAvyuM che. dakSiNa hiMda upara tenuM svAmitva to hatuM ja paNa tyAM pitAnA ja jJAtijane sattA pade hovAthI temane khaMDiyApaNAmAM rahevA dIdhA hatA. A prakAranI rAjakIya prathA haju cAlu rAkhavI paDI hatI. samrATa biMdusAra jyAM sudhI pa. cANakya jIvaMta hatuM tyAM sudhI te rAjyanA vistAramAM kicit paNa nyUnatA thavA pAmI nahotI. paNa rAjyane lagabhaga aDadhe kALa vyatIta thatAM, paM. cANakayanuM maraNa nIpajyu. navA pradhAna sattA upara AvyA ane rAjanIti badalAI; ke sArAe sAmrAjyamAM jyAM ne tyAM baMDabakheDA, TaTAphizAde thavA mAMDayA eTale Akhe dakSiNa bharatakhaMDa magadhamAMghI chUTe paDI gaye ane uttaramAMthI paNa kAzmira ane paMjAba khasI gayA. te sarva A nakazo spaSTa karI batAve che. azekavardhananA samayane bhUvistAra che. adyApi payaMta azokane priyadazina mAnI laI ekane kaLaza bIjAne mAthe DhaLAI gayAM che, paNa kharI sthiti zuM hatI te have khulluM thayuM che. jethI samajAze ke, azokavardhana eka zaktivAna rAjA hovA chatAM tene Akhe ke rAjyakALa gRhajIvanano kalezamAM ane rAjyanA bhAyAtanA kusaMpane zamAvI devAmAM vyatIta thaI gayuM hovAthI potAne phALe kAMI vistAranI vRddhi ApI 7 31

Page #30
10 35 11 36 zakyo nathI. je tenAthI karI zakAyuM te eTaluM ja ke majabUta hAthe sarvatra kAma laI teNe akhaMDa zAMti sthApI dIdhI hatI. jethI vArasAmAM maLelI bhUmimAM teNe pitAnuM Uttara jIvana zAMti samAdhimAM pUrNa karyuM hatuM. rasamrATa priyadarzine magadha sAmrAjyane hiMdanI bhUmi uparAMta dararanA pradeza upara cAre bAjue je pAtharI dIdhuM hatuM tene citAra Ape che; tenA purogAmI ane pitAmahe je zAMti sthApI dIdhI hatI tene lAbha lIdho hato. uparAMta teNe je dhammanIti akhatyAra karI, prajAprema jItI lIdhuM hatuM tathA pitAnuM ane prajAnuM hita eka ja che evI rAjanIti dhAraNa karI hatI te sthitie paNa jevo tevo bhAga bhajavyo nathI. ekaMdare rAjaprakaraNI bAbatamAM-bhUvistAramAM tathA prajAnA aMtaramAM praveza karI zAsaka ane zAsitane eka tAre gUMthI levAmAM-te adyApi paryata hiMdI zAzakamAM balake vizvabharanA rAjakartAomAM prathama naMbare birAjIta thaye che ema kahI zakAze. vidvAne manAvI rahyA che ke, samrATa priyadazinanA avasAna bAda maurya sAmrAjyanI ekAeka paDatI AvI paDI che te teNe dhAraNa karelI dhagnanItinuM pariNAma che. paNa have khulluM thaI gayuM che ke te sarvanuM mULa te tenA vArasadAromAM jAmelA kuTuMbakaleza ane temaNe AdarelI dharmajhanunI rItimAMja samAyeluM hatuM. AnA pratIka tarIke sAmrAjya mATe vacce thoDoka pradeza rAkhI cAre bAju upasthita thayela svataMtra rAjanuM astitva najare paDe che. te vakhatanA sainyapati agnimitrathI ughADI AMkhe te sthiti (AkRti te vakhatanA sainyapati che. na. 11 mAM darzAvelI) joI na zakavAthI sAmrAjayanI lagAma hAtha dharavI paDI hatI, ane je sthiti eka vakhate azokavardhane nIpajAvI hatI te ja pharIne A agnimitre jamAvavA mAMDI hatI. eTale baMne jaNane rAjayavistAra lagabhaga sarakheja dekhAto najare paDaze. azekavardhana ane agnimitranI bhale upara pramANe tulanA to karAvI che paNa temanA vArasadAranI sthiti jUdIja hatI. ekano vArasadAra zAMtipUjaka ane rAjanItijJa hatA jyAre bIjAnAM vArasadAre tenAthI ulaTa dizAmAMja vicaranArA hatA. pariNAme sAmrAjyanA vistAramAM AkAza pAtALa jeTalo ane prajAnA aMtaramAM lIlA-sukA jeTale taphAvata paDI gayela jaNAve che. benI laDAImAM trIjAne lAbhante uti pramANe paradezIone ghI keLAM prApta thavA maMDyAM che, 15 89 17 114

Page #31
21 129 22 136 23 135 31 202 38 315 28 pRthvI gALAkAre teA che ja; paNa vartamAnakALanI mAnyatA pramANe teTalethI ja aMta na AvatAM tenAthI dUradUra anya samudro ane mAnava jAtithI vasAcelI anya pRthvIe paNa che hatI; tenA vicAra TUMkamAM AvI zake te mATe aDhIdvIpanA nakzA raju karyo che. mAtra rekhArUpe ja che. sAthI aMtima de mAnuSyAttara parvata matAnyeA che; tyAMthI AgaLa alAka-yAMthI AgaLa koi jAtanuM prANI jIvaMta thitimAM rahI zake nahi tevI bhUmi Ave cheH eTale ke tyAM AgaLathI ApaNI prANavaMtI- pazu, paMkhI vanaspati, manuSya Adi sarve prANa dharatA jIvA-duniyA aTakI paDe che. naM 21mAM jaNAvela aDhIdvIpanA madhyavatidvIpa che je jaMbudvIpa kahevAye che. temAM pAche! zAkadvIpa nAmanA eka meTA TApu hatA. kAI kALe mahApralaya thatAM, A baMne mA ane putrIrUpa pRthvIe saMyukta khanI gai ane temAMthI vartamAnakALe ALakhAtA kayA kayA pradezA ( jaLanA ane sthaLanA) upasthita thayA gaNI zakAya tenA khyAla ApyA che. khIjA badhA banAvAnI vAta teA kare mUkIe. paNa vartamAnakALe ALakhAI rahelI ApaNI hiMdI prajAnuM mULa kahyAM AgaLa kahI zakAya ane ApaNA RSimunionuM uddabhavasthAna karyuM kahevAya tathA temanuM saraNa kaI rIte thayuM samajI zakAya te sthitinA kAMIka khyAla ApavA mATe A nakaze dAkhala karyA che. bhAratavarSamAM ekavAra ukaLatA tela jevI sthiti thai paDayA bAda, pAchI te samayanA ahiMsAvAdI avantipati nahapANu kSaharATa je sthiti sthApavA bhAgyavaMta nIvaDayeA hateA tenA khyAla ApatA, ane tyAMthI madhyabiMdurUpa gaNAtA sAmrAjyanA vistAra vadhatA jatA A nakazAmAM najare paDe che. naM. 31 mAM jaNAvyA pramANenI paristhiti dIrdhakALa TakI rahevA nimita thayelI dekhAtI nathI eTale vaLI cAtaraphathI humalA upara humalA thavA mAMDayA hatA; chatAM ghaNI rIte bannemAM aMtara paDeluM najare paDe cheja. pariNAme ardhadagdha-ucAMnIcAM mana sAthenI-sthitimAM AkhI prajAne divaseA vItAvavAM paDe che. tethI pAtapeAtAnuM sAcavI rAkhavAnI niti ja te samayanA rAjakartAoe mukhyapaNe grahaNa karI rAkhI dekhAya che.

Page #32
anukrama viSaya pUrNAMka viSaya 19 caturtha khaMDa (cAlu) SaSTama paricheda aurya sAmrAjyanI ekadama thayela pAtI (5) vRSabhasenanuM jIvana vRttAMta. paDatInAM kAraNanI vistArathI tapAsa. IMdrapAlita ane baMdhupAlita kezu? pariziSTa-kAzmirapati jAlaka saptama pariccheda maryavaMzI samrATane zakya vistAra (1) caMdraguptano (2) biMdusArane () azekavardhanane (4) priyadarzinane pariziSTa-cANakya ane megeDyenIjha paMcama khaMDa zuMgavaMza-zuMgabhUtya: prathama pariccheda nAmAvaLI tathA vaMzAvaLI - puSyamitra vize samAdhAna agnimitra ane vasumitrano samaya bAkIne rAjAonA samaya nirNaya dvitIya pariccheda puSyamitranuM vRttAMta pirtajalI ane puSyamitra temanAM cAritryanI karelI tulanA tRtIya pariccheda (1) samrATa agnimitra aMtargata vasumitra rAjA kalkinI oLakha zirAbhAge zuMga sAmrAjya pATaliputranuM AyuSya pUrNAMka caturtha pariccheda zuMgavaMzanI samApti (2-3) adraka-odrakaH bhAga-bhAgavata 106 temanI rAjakIya kArakIda 109 (4-7) zRMgavaMzanA aMtima rAjAo 114 SaSTama khaMDa paradezI humalAe prathama pariccheda paradezI humalAone ItihAsa 124 24 jaMbudvIpanI samajAtI 128 29 zAkaThIpanI samajUtI 103 zAkakIpa, zakaThIpa ane zikasthAnane bheda 175 dvitIya pariccheda () na: bekIansa 145 (1) DimeTrIasa 149 (2) minenDara 15ra tenAM parAkrama 153 tenuM saMskRtimaya jIvana 157 minenTara pachI zuM ? 163 bhinnabhinna hoddAonI samaja tRtIya pariccheda () kSaharATa prajA temano ItihAsa temanA kSatrapa (1) madhyadezanA kSetranuM vRttAMta (1) bhUmaka saMharATa saMvatanI sthApanA 188 tene rAjya vistAra ane gAdInuM sthAna 188 caturtha pariccheda 97 (2) nahapANa 195 zilAlekhamAM 76 ke 41 2 174 178 -

Page #33
39 o. 10 o o o o 236 viSaya teno rAjya vistAra pATanagara ane sikkAo lokaraMjaka kArabhAra dIrdhadaSTi ane kAryakuzaLatA nahapANa ane ca9Nane saMbaMdha konvAyana vaMza sAthe saMbaMdha paMcama paricheda (2) mathurApationuM vRttAMta (1) mahAkSatrapa rAjulula mathurAsiMhastUpanI punaH pratiSThA (2) DAsa-soDAsa (3) takSilAnA kSatraponuM vRttAMta (1) lIka mahAkSatrapa (2) pAtika-pAlika philAnA tAmrapatranI sAla sarva kSaharATa kSatrapono dharma pariccheda pariziSTa (1) mathurA nagarInuM tenI prAcIna bhUgoLa ane varNana (2) takSilA nagarInuM utpattinuM varNana tene dATa ke vinAza tenI vidyApITha teno dharma saptama pariccheda (6) pArthiansa-pahuvA pallavIjha ane pahalvAjhane bheda pavAjha Arya ke anArya ? pRSaka viSaya pRSTha aSTama paricacheda 206 (1) zahenazAha mejhIjha 305 210 kaye raste te hiMdamAM Avyo hato ? 213 teno hAdo tathA rAjya vistAra 217 313 rarara (2) ajhIjha pahele tenA saMvatasarano bhrama (3) ajhIlIjha 229 (4) ajhIjha bIje 233 (5) geDaphAranesa 328 234 hiMda sAthe ITAlInI sarakhAmaNI 330 navama pariccheda 237 (3) zaka-sithiansa 240 temanI utpattino ItihAsa 243 temanAM saraNane itihAsa 343 dazama pariccheda 253 inDe sithiensa-hiMdI zaka 263 (1) rUSabhadattanuM jIvana vRttAMta 353 265 zaka, zAhI ane zahenazAhInA bheda 266 tenA lakepayogI kAryanI samIkSA 366 274 (2) devaNaka 368 277 zAhIvaMzanI samApti 278 ekAdazama pariSada zaka, AbhIra ane saiphUTakane saMbaMdha 372 284 ezivALa, zrImALa, piravADa tathA gUrjaranI 293 utpatti saMbaMdhI 382 333

Page #34
caturtha khaMDa cAlu)

Page #35

Page #36
che SANS:// SaSThama pariccheda aurya sAmrAjyano jetajotAmAM ekadama-thayela vinAza ane phUTI nIkaLelI keTalIka nAnI nAnI rAjasattAo saMkSipta sAra-samrATa priyadarzinanI gAdIe tenA yuvarAja subhAgasenanuM besavuM-tenA manamAM paNa tenA ja pitAnI peThe dhammapracAranI UgelI bhAvanA; paNa tenI bajavaNI mATe AdarelA uMdhA upAyo-mogalavaMzI samrATa akabara ane auraMgajhebanA samayamAM phATI nIkaLela dharmalaDatanI sarakhAmaNa-khaMDiyA ane tAbedAra rAjAemAM aMkurita thayelI akeMdrita rAjaya sthApanAnI madazA-pariNAme banne kSetramAM pravezI rahela asaMtoSa ane kusupa-dakSiNApathamAM zatakaraNanuM vadhatuM jatuM jera ane teNe upADela dhammapracArane dhvaja-TheraThera uThela baLavA ane nAnAM nAnAM rAjyae mahAsAmrAjyamAMthI karavA mAMDelI uThAMgirI-saMpati puSyamitre pitAnA putra agnimitranI sahAyathI sainyanI kavAyata prasaMge kareluM potAnA svAmInuM khUna ane prAMte zuMgavaMzanI thayelI sthApanA- nabaLA samrATonI nAmAvalI ane zuddhi-Idra pAlita ane baMdhupAlita kaNa kaNa kahevAya te mATe aneka joDakAMonI lIdhela tapAsa ane bAMdhela nirNaya-aneka graMthakAroe kuNAla vardhanane samrATa tarIke oLakhAvyA che paNa te pramANe banAvAyogya che ke kema tenI lIdhelI UDatI neMdha-aMte sthApita karelI mauryapationI zuddha nAmAvalI.

Page #37
maurya sAmrAjyanI [ SaSTama mauryavaMzane lagatA A be-Sama ane saptama pariccheda zAmATe bIjA pustakamAM na joDatAM atre utAravA paDayA che tenuM kAraNa bIjA pustakanI prastAvanAmAM pR. 20 upara jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. A to eka kudaratI siddhAMta che ke, jenI caDatI che tenI paDatI paNa tenAM kAraNe cheja. pachI teniyama vyaktine lAgu pADe ke samAjane lAgu pADo ke game te vastune lAgu pADo; eTale maurya sAmrAjya jevuM mahApratibhAzALI rAjya paNa eka vakhata te vinAzane mATe sarjAyeluM hatuM ja. ane te pramANe teno vinAza thaI jAya temAM Azcarya pAmavA jevuM paNa nathI. chatAM ahIM je ullekha karavo paDe che te amuka viziSTa -hetune laine che mATe te upara vAMcakavarganuM dhyAna kheMcavA Ucita dhAruM chuM. dareka vastune aMta be rIte AvI zake che. (1) dhIme dhIme-raphate raphate athavA (2) acabuca rIte-ekadama : itihAsanA abhyAsIone ATaluM te sArI rIte jANamAM che ja ke, jayAre eka rAjasattAne aMta AvI te sthAna upara bIjI rAjasattA ArUDha thAya che, tyAre te pahelI sattAno aMta acabucarIte, athavA te jene ekadama aMta AvI jate kahI zakAya tevI rItanI sthiti najare paDe che. paNa keI bIjI rAjasattAnA AkramaNa sivAyaja jyAre pUrva rAjasattAno aMta Ave che, tyAre to te aMta raphate raphate-dhIme dhImeja thate dekhAya che. kemake potAnI sattAno vinAza karanArAM tane praveza thatAM paNa vAra lAge che ane praveza thayA bAda tene gati bhAna thatAM ane bhISaNa svarUpa dhAraNa karatAM paNa svabhAvika rIte amuka vakhata pasAra thaI jAya cheja. chatAM te niyamane apavAdarUpa A mauryavaMzI sAmrAjyanI sthiti thaI paDela hovAthI atre tene ullekha karavAnI pharaja AvI paDI che. A pramANe maurya sAmrAjyanI paDatI jotajetA-ekadama je thaI paDI che, tenAM kAraNe mukhyapaNe zuM che, tenI vigate chUTI pADavA karatAM tenI thaI paDela paDatInA samayanA pratyeka rAjavInA vRttAMte temanAM nAma taLe AlekhIzuM, jethI vAcaka vargane tene khyAla svayaM AvI jaze. (5) vRSabhasena mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM bharaNu ma. sa. 290=I. sa. pU. 237 mAM nIpajatAM, tenI pAchaLa avaMtinI gAdI upara tene eka putra vRSabhasena beThe. AnuM nAma subhAgasena, vRSabhasena tathA vIrasena' paNa keTalAkae kahyuM che. A subhAgasena-uphe vRSabhasenanuM rAjya mAtra ATha varSa paryataja cAlyuM che. I. sa. pU. 237 thI 228=0 varSa Ama thavAnuM kAraNa zuM banyuM che te samajavA pUrve thoDIka anya paristhitine khyAla Apavo Avazyaka lAge che. A mATe mArA pitAnA zabdomAM varNa vavA karatAM anya graMthakAronAja mULa zabdo prathama TAMkIne te upara jarUra jonuM vivecana karavuM te yAcita thaI paDaze. eka vidvAna lekhaka bhAratavarSanI TheTha prAcIna samayathI cAlI AvatI rAjakIya sthitine abhyAsa karI, nIce pramANe tenuM pRththakaraNa chere che; "bhAratIya rAjanItika itihAsameM de pravRtti spaSTarUpase (1) jue meca sAva Iti, pR. 669 tathA nIcenI TI. naM. 21. ema sAMbhaLyuM che ke, grIka Iti- hAsamAM tene "sephagasena" ane tibeTana vidvAna paM. tArAnAthe "sebhAgasena" tarIke oLakhAya che. (juo pu. 2 mAM sikko naM. 93 tathA tenuM varNana). (2) mai. sA. i. pra. 662.

Page #38
pariccheda ] paDatInAM kAraNe dIkhAI detI hai pheMkIbhAva (Centralization) pRthaka sattAke bAdhaka rUpase svIkRta karanA paDA Duz 24342012 ( Decentralization ); thApa ApasameM phUTa DalavA ka>> Ine rAjo ke sabhyatA, dharma, saMskRti aura sAhityakI samA- naSTa karane ke bahuta se prayatna kiye gaye the, para natA jahAM Isa ekatAnI tarapha le jAti he, eka uttama rAjanIti kI bhrAMti kauTilyane yaha vahAM bhASA, jAti, ItihAsa aura bhaugolika Avazyaka samajA thA ki, zaktizALI prajAtaMtra avasthAkI bhinnatA aneka prAkRtika vibhA rAjya ke samAna ke sAtha mArya sAmrAjya meM gameM bAMTa jAti hai" "bhArata eka deza hai, sthAna diyA jAya, yahI kAraNa hai ki, aneka yaha bhAvanA prAcIna samayameM vidyamAna thAya gaNarAjaya maurya sAmrAjya ke aMtargata apanI para, akeMdriya bhAvakI prakRti zIdhra jora pakaDa AMtarika ekatA aura svataMtratA ke sAtha vidyaletIthI aura keMdrita sarakArameM jarAbhI nibaM bhAna the azoka ke (priyadarzinanA samajavA) LatA Ane para ve purAne rAjya phira prAdurbhata zilAlekha se isa taraha ke rAjyo kI sAmrAjya ho jAte the che unheM saphaLatA bhI hatIthI, aMtargata "svataMtra sattA " spaSTa rUpase dekhAI para akeMdrIbhAvakI prakRtimAM phira prabaLa hotIthI paDatI hai isa pravRttine prAcIna bhAratameM sAmrAjya A pramANe bhAratIya rAjanItinI samAsthira rUpase kAyama nahIM hone dIyA che " locanA te graMthakAre karI che. te ja mata anya "prAcIna bhAratameM bahutase gaNarAjya vidya graMthakAra7 paNa cItare che. temanuM kahevuM TuMkamAMja bhAna the, aneka sthAne para ye so ke rUpameM jaNAvIzuM. temanA mate "be jAtanA rAjyo saMgaThita the do yA usase adhika gaNane hatA. (1) rAjAvALuM te rAjataMtra ane (2) milakara eka saMdha banA liyA thA. mahAbhArata gaNarAjya jevuM te rAjavihina taMtra.' AmAM kAlameM aMdhaka aura vRSNikA Isa taraha ke saMgho rAjAvALuM taMtra te prathamanA graMthakAranuM keMdrIta thA ye gaNarAjya bahu zaktizALI thA. bhAvanAnuM ( centralization ) ane gaNasAmrAjyavAdameM Inase baDI anya koI bAdha rAjya te adrIbhAvanAnuM=decentralization na thA. sarvatra sAmrAjyavAda aura gaNarAjyakA of power vALuM samajavuM. ane jyAre paM. saMgharSa dekhAI paDatA hai" "nisaMdeha cANakaye tenA pitAnA samaya sudhI cAlI cANakayakI nIti yaha thI ki-"eka rAjatva'' AvatI praNAlikAne uthalAvI nAMkhavA prayatna kI sthApnA kI jAya che paraMtu saMdho kI zakti karyAnuM te lekhaka mahAzaya jaNAve che, tyAre teno tathA prajA svAtaMtryapriyatA ko dekhakara unakI artha emaja thayo ke, magadhapati zreNikathI (3) majakura pustaka pR. 663. (4) majakura pustaka 5. 665. (5) majakura pustaka pR. 665. (6) A samayanA anya pradezamAMthI maLI AvatA sikkA uparathI samajAya che ke, teo rAja priya- dazinanA sarvabhaumatva nIce paNa hatA (kemake hAthInuM cihna paNa sikkA upara Alekhela che) temaja teo pitAnuM varcasva paNa jALavI rahyA hatA (kemake hAthI sivAyanA bIjuM paNuM arthasUcaka lakhANa ke cihno najare paDe che) A hakIkatanA purAvA mATe jue. pu. 2. pari. 3. (7) purAtatva. pu. 1 luM.

Page #39
aurya sAmrAjyanI [ SaSTama mAMDIne caMdragupta samrATanA samaya sudhI te "gaNa- rAjya"nI paddhatieja rAjadhurAnuM zakaTa sarvatra cAlyuM jatuM hatuM. paNa temAM pheraphAra karavAmAM paM. cANakyane saMpUrNa saphaLatA na maLavAthI te samayathI alpAMze Centralization of power ane alpAMze Decentralizing of power vALuM mizrita rAjyataMtra calAvavAnuM dhoraNa aMgIkAra karAyuM hatuM; ke jevI rAjyataMtranI paristhiti ApaNe mahArAjA priyadarzinanA zilAlekhomAMthI vAraMvAra tAravI paNa zakIe chIe. - upara pramANe rAjakIya saMgaThananI paristhiti kauTilyanA samaya sudhI cAlI AvI hatI. paNa te bAda mahArAjA priyadarzine amuka aMze pheraphAra karyo haze ema samajI zakAya che. te pachI zuM thayuM te nIhALIe. te mATe paNa tene teja graMthakAranA zabda ApaNane mukhyatve doravaNIrUpa thAya che.10 "Isa prathama prajAtaMtra rAjyakI sattA maurya sAmrAjyake baDI bhArI kamajorI thI." maurya sAmrAjyake patanameM yaha bAta vizeSa rUpase dhyAna dene yogya hai" (nahIM ke rAmrATa priyadarzinanI dharmabhAvanA tenA kAraNarUpa hatI; jema anya vidvAno manAvanA prayatna karI rahyA che tema ) " 12 yaha samajanA bhUla hai ki, azokakI (priyadarzina kahevAno bhAvArtha che) nItine maurya sAmrAjyake, ItanA kamajora kara diyA thA ki, ve magadhanI senAe (jIne selyukasake parAsta kayA thA, aura sikaMdara paMjAbase hI lauTa jAneke liye bAdhita kiyA thA) aba Ina videzIke AkramaNase saraLatAke sAtha parAjIta he ! magadhakI senAemeM ababhI usI taraha kI zakti thI jAlaukane Ina senAnIoe hI grIkalegeke parAjIta kiyA | maurya sAmrAjyakA durbhAgya thA ki jAlaukane pazcimottara pradezameM pRthaka rAjya sthApita kara diyA ! 13 kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, maurya sAmrAjyanI je paDatI thai hatI te, jema ghaNA vidvAnonI ghAraNuM che ke, samrATa priyadarzinanI dharmabhAvanAne lIdhe, prajAmAMthI temaja sainyamAMthI laDAyaka jusso nAbuda thaI gayo hato ne tethI paradezIoe AkramaNa karavA mAMDayuM hatuM, tene lIdhe paDatI thaI che te kAraNe vajuda vinAnuM che. 14 kAraNake, je teja kAraNa satya ane mojuda hate to, priyadarzinane ja putra jAlauka, teja senAnIonI sahAyathI ane teja paradezI-grIka AkramaNa karanArAone zI rIte haThAvI zakata ane potAnuM svataMtra rAjya kAzmira dezamAM sthApI zakata? sAra e che ke vidvAnoe kapela kAraNa vajuda vinAnuM che, ane maurya sAmrAjyanI (8) AMdhra, pAMDava, celA I. rAja-rAjavALAM rAjyataMtra gaNI zakAya tema che. jyAre rAjyavihina rAjyataMtramAM "keralapura, satyapura, naItyAdi samajI zakAya che. caMdraguptanA samaye ekaluM AMdhrarAjya ja rAjAvALuM rAjataMtra hatuM. (9) A kAraNathI caMdraguptanI sattA keTaleka aMze maryAdita banAvI hatI ane tethI ja tene nRta kahIne saMbodhe che ( juo pu. 2, pR. 171 ). (10) mai. sA. I. pR. 666 (11) majakura pustaka pR. 667 (12) majakura pustaka pR. 668 (13) jue pu. 2 nA aMte pariziSTa : jemAM A kAsimarapati rAjA ne leAkanI kArakIrdIne cheDe aMze khyAla Ape che. (14) sarakhA jaina dharmanA svAvAda viSenuM vivecana pu. 2 pR. 342 thI 344 (15) AgaLanA pAne jue.

Page #40
pariccheda ] paDatInAM kAraNe paDatI te mukhyatayA rAjyakuTuMbamAM paDela bhAga- lAne pariNAmeja,15 ane mArA mata pramANe ghamadhatAnA pariNAme, je prajA damananI nIti akhatyAra thavA pAmI hatI tene lIdhe rAjyanA bhAgalA thavA pAmyA hatA. temaja tene lIdhe pUrvanI daTAI rahelI akeMkita bhAvatA 16 pAchI jAgRta thaI javA pAmI hatI; A be kAraNone lIdhe ja paDatI thaI che. paNa mahArAjA priyadarzine, je rAjanIti pitAnA dhamma-vijayanI prAptivALI mAnIne Ada rapa karAvI hatI tene teja rAjanIti17 tenA uttarAdhikArIoe je calAvI rAkhI hota to keMdrita bhAvanAne piSaNa paNa maLyuM hatuM ane sAmrAjyanA kakaDA bukalA ja thaI gayA che te paNa nahIM thAta ane akeMdrita bhAvanAne punarjanma paNa nahIM thAta. eTale ke, mahArAjA priyadarzine dIrdhadaSTi vAparI je dhamma-vijayanI ane dharmasahiSNutAnI rAjanIti amalamAM mUkI batAvI hatI, te kaI rIte sAmrAjyane vighAtakarUpa hatI ja nahIM balake piSakaja hatI. vaLI A abhiprAyane samarthanarUpa nIvaDe tevuM ja kathana teja graMthakAranA bIjA be aitihAsIka banAvanA TAMcaNathI maLI zake che. te lakhe che ke 18% rAjataraMgiNIse spaSTa hete hai ki magadha19 aura kAzmirameM saMgharSa huA thA . isameM bhI sainika baLa sAtha hone ke kAraNa jAlaukakI hi vijaye huI thI vaha kAnyakubaja taka vijaya karanemeM saphaLa ho sakA thA 20aura isa taraha maurya sAmrAjyakI zakitake beMTa jAneke liye, grIkalogone AkramaNa karanA aura bhI sulabha ho gayA che eMTIokasa dhI greITane subhAgasena, vRSasena yA vIrasena para (16) sarakhAve AgaLanA pAnAnI hakIkta. (17) dharmasahiSNutAnI nIti jene kahI zakAya te; nahIM ke asahiSNutAnI athavA dhamadhapaNAnI nIti kahevAya te; prathama prakAranI rAjanIti mogala samrATa aka. bare akhatyAra karI hatI jyAre bIjA prakAranI rAjanItine Azraya, teja akabaranA vArasa samrATa auraMgajhebe lIdho hato. A banne rAjanItinuM pariNAma zuM AvyuM hatuM te bhAratIya ItihAsanA abhyAsIethI ajANyuM rahyuM nathI. vaLI vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa mATe AgaLane " kAraNenI vistArathI tapAsa" vALo phakaro vAMce. A uparathI samrATa priyadazine dhAraNa karelI rAjanItimAM samAyalA DahApaNanuM mApa paNa kADhI zakAya che. (18) ma. sA. I. pR. 668 (19) A * magadha" zabda mULa pustaka rAjataraMgiNImAM nathIja vAparyo, paNa mArca sA.kA. itihAsanA lekhakane che. kharI rIte te have teo magadhapati rahyAja nahetA paNa marya samrATe avaMtipatija hatA. (20) bhai. sA. I. pR. 669 (ra1) mai. sA. I. pR. 669; A lekhake je ke eMTIekasa dhI greITa ane subhAgasenane samakAlIna gaNuM- vyA che paNa kharI rIte te eMTIokasa dhI greiTa kayA rane marI gayo hato. atyAra sudhI jema manAtuM A che ane azoka-priyadarizanane samaya Te dhArI levAya che tema; eTale te gaNatrIeja A lekhake uparanuM nAma lakhyuM che (ane A bhUla paNa seMDrekeTasane caMdragupta TharAvavAthIja ubhI thavA pAmI che ) ane eMTIokasa dhI greiTane samaya je I. sa. , 290 che tene A subhAgasenane jaNAvyuM che. bAkI kharI rIte subhAgasenane samaya i. sa. 1. 236 che. ane te vakhate hiMdukuza parvatanI Asa pAsa ane aphagAnisthAmAM te bekaTrIana rAjA DIeDeTasa bIjane rAjya amala cAlatuM hatuM (juo AgaLa upara paradezI sattAnA rAjaya amalanuM vaMzavRkSa) eMTIokasa ane subhAgasena je samakAlIna heta te, eMTIokasa dhI greITane samaya te I. sa. 5, 280 thI 261 che (juo paradezIonuM vaMzavRkSa); te pramANe subhAgasenane samaya paNa temaNe I. sa. pU. 280 mUkavo joItA hatA. paNa tema thayuM nathI. matalabake hakIkata sAcI che paNa paradezI rAjAonAM nAma ane samaya kheTAM che.

Page #41
mirya sAmrAjya [ pakkama AkramaNa kiyA'"--2 eMTIoksa dhI greITa, darzinanA samayane maurya sAmrAjyane ajoDa gAMdhArake rAjA subhAgasenake sAtha I. sa. pU. evo ati vistAravaMta patharAvo che ke jeno 206 meM yuddha kIye, zIdhra hI donoM rAjAoMmeM citAra ApaNane temanI kRtirUpe dAMDI pITI paraspara saMdhI he gaI" 23"rAjA sophAga- bulaMda avAje jAherAta karanArA zilAlekhosenasase apanI mitratA phIra sthApita kI. itane mAMthI maLI Ave che. hAthI prApta kiye ki usake kula hAthIekI saMkhyA have ApaNane khAtrI thaI che ke sAmrA150 ho gaI pIchu eMTIokasa vApIsa lauTa jyanI paDatImAM beja kAraNo gayA "--A uparathI samajAze ke bekaTrIana kAraNenI hatAM (1) rAjakuTuMbamAM saradAre je bhAratavarSa upara AkramaNa karyuM hatuM, vistArathI paDela bhAgalA ane (2) te be vakhatanuM hatuM, prathamanA samaye kAMIka aMze tapAsa dhammavijayanI ane dharmasate saphaLa thayo na thaya jevI sthiti hatI, paNa bIje hiSNutAnI bhAvanAne thavA vakhate te saMpUrNa vijetA thayA hatA ane rAjA mAMDela abhAva; A banne kAraNe kAMIka vistAsuphAgasenane saMdhI karavAnI pharaja paDI hatI, ke rathI ApaNe tapAsI javAnI jarUra che. jenI rUe tene yavana saradArane deDha hAthI AvaDuM moTuM ane jabarajasta maurya devA paDyA hatA ane te laIne yavana saradAra sAmrAjya ke je eka vakhate game tevA bAhubaLI pitAnA mulake pAcho sIdhAvyo hate. vaLI jAlauke ane bhalabhalA duzmanano paNa garva gaLAvI pitAnA sainyanA baLathI A lazkaranA humalA nAMkhI pitAnA paga pAse zIra jhukAvatuM karavAne pAchA haThAvyA hatA. temaja teNe kAzmiramAM sAmarthyazALI hatuM, te sAmrAjyano jema koI pAkA rAjya paNa sthApyuM hatuM ane dhIme dhIme AgaLa caNataranuM ane jemAMthI eka kAMkarI sarakhI, savarSe vadhIne, kAnyakuja sudhI potAno pradeza paNa paNa kharI na paDe tevuM majabUta makAna hoya, te jema vistAryo hate; ATalA vivecanathI spaSTa thAze kevaLa thoDI sekaMDamAM dharatIkaMpa thavAthI ekadama ke maurya sAmrAjyanI paDatInAM kAraNamAM rAja- AMcako lAgI jamIna sapATa thaI jAya che tema A kuTuMbamAM je be bhAgalA paDI gayA hatA te sAmrAjyano ) acAnaka mAtra 20-25 varSamAM prasaMgo ja mukhyapaNe che temAM (1) suphAga- ja lopa thaI gayo che are kaho ke jANe pRthvInI sena yuvarAjavALe ane (2) kumAra jAlauka sapATI upara tenuM kaI divasa astitva paNa , kAzmirapativALa-teja be bahudhA javAbadAra hatA; haze ke kema, tenI sAbitI paNa jaDI AvavI nahIM ke mahArAjA priyadarzinanI dhamma-vijayanI bhAre vikaTa samasyArUpa thaI paDI che-eTaluM haju ane dhammasahiSNutAnI nItibhAvanA athavA te ganimata lekha ane duA de mahArAja priyaprajA ane sainyamAMthI nIkaLI gaela hiMsaka- darzinane ke jeNe potAnA dareka sAmAjIka ane manubhAvanA. kharI rIte te bhAvanAe te saMgaThThana Syane upakArI nIvaDe tevAM sukAryane yAvacaMdra divAkarIne sarvane ekatrita banAvI dIdhA hatA; ke karInI paddhatie saMrakSitapaNe sAcavI rAkhavAnI jeno jIvate jAgate purA mahArAjA priya- kALajI batAvI che tathA te sarva hakIkatane (22) mai. sa. I. pR. 657. (23) teja pustaka pR. 657,

Page #42
pariccheda ] paDatInAM kAraNe tAdaza AviSkAra AvI zake mATe zilAlekha ane khaDakalekho kotarAvI mUkyA che; nahIM to te ItihAsanA pAne ApaNA baso varSa gALo paNa, aneka aitihAsika prAcIna maNakAenI peThe, aMdhakAramaya, bhISama ane virATa svarUpa dhAraNa karatoja daSTigocara atyAre paDI rahyo hota. ane AvuM pracaMDa zakitazALI sAmrAjya tUTI paDavAnAM dArUNuM kAraNarUpa, paNa dekhAvamAM najIvA dekhAtAM chatAM pariNAme atibhayaMkara evAM, be nimiteja-eka sAmAjIka kusaMpa ane bIjo dhArmika kusaMpa24-sAmAjIka kusaMpa eka samrATa subhAgasena ane kAzmirapati jAlauka te banne ekaja mAbApanA putra hovA chatAM, pitAnI rAjadvArI mahattA vadhAre che ema mAnI aMdara aMdara spardhA karavA lAgyA hatA ane aMte nAne bhAI (eTale jAlauka ) moTAbhAInI (eTale subhAgasenanI) AjJAmAMthI nIkaLI javAno vicAra karI parApUrvathI cAlI AvatI aneMkita bhAvanAne pite upAsaka ane poSaka banI beThe hato. A pramANe teNe potAnuM svataMtra rAjya kAzmiranA pradezamAM sthApyuM ane pazcAta dhImedhIme tene vadhAravA mAMDayuM. tema vaLI dhArmika kusaMpa e ke mahArAjA priyadarzinanI dhanmabhAvanA tyajI daIne samrATa subhAgasene dhamadhapaNAno soTo pheravavA mAMDyo hato (je ApaNe AgaLa joIzu) AvI akeMkita bhAvanA je keTalAya jamAnA thayAM adyApi paryata suSupta dazAmAM paDelI hatI te maurya sAmrAjayanA kamabhAgya zAM kAraNe ekAeka bahAra nIkaLI AvI ? tAtkAlika kAraNa game te hoya-je ke te ApaNe bahu uMDA utarIne tapAsa karavA nathI nIkaLI paDavuM-paNuM temAM kAMIka saMgatiSa naimittika banyuM hoya (24) hiMdamAM hAlaje svataMtratAnuM yuddha cAlI rahyuM che tenA paNa AvAMja be kAraNe zuM nathI dekhAtAM ? (1) sarakAra ane mahAsabhA; te be pArTI vacce sAmAjIka adhikAra bhegavavAnI spardhA; ane dhArmikamAM hindu musalamAna temaja anya hiMdI janatA vacce ubhA thata dhArmikarUpa kusaM5; AvAM be kusaMpanuM pariNAma zuM Ave te lakhavA karatAM kalpI levuM saheluM che. (25) ahIM meM sahedara lakhyA che chatAM banavA bega cheke kadAca, banenI mAtA apara paNa hoya paNa bane mahArAja priyadarzinanA putre te hatA eTale sagA bhAIe lekhIne meM sahedara gaNAvyA che. ( 21 ) jyAre "svataMtratA, svataMtratA " ema dareka manuSyane jIvana maMtra thaI jAya che tyAre te svataMtratA kema meLavavI teja ati mahatvane savAla darekanA magajamAM guMjArava karI rahe che. ane ekadA je vyaktigata A bhAvanAne janma thaI gaye te pachI kALAMtare tene samaSTigatarUpa dhAraNa karatAM vAra lAgatI nathI. ane samaSTinuM rUpa pakaDayuM ke pachI turata tenuM rASTra bhAvanAmAM pariNamana thaI jAya che. Ama uttarottara banyuM jAya che. prathama bIjamAMthI vRkSa ane pachI phaLa, ane pAchuM phaLamAMthI bIja ane temAMthI vRkSa ane pAchuM jema phaLa thAya che, tema action, reaction nA niyama abAdhitapaNe A samasta saMsAranuM cakra eka araghaTa nyAye pragati karyeja jAya che teja pramANe keMdritabhAvanA ane akeMdritabhAvanAnuM paNa samajI levuM. A samaye pAzcAtya saMskRtithI raMgita thayela yAna prajanuM rAjya eka bAju hatuM ane bIjI bAju paryAya ane Arya saMskRtithI raMgAyaluM, jalaMkanuM kAsimaranuM rAjya hatuM. yena pradeze svataMtratA dhAraNa karI ke jo kane paNa svataMtra thavAnI pipAsA pragaTI. kAraNake pitAnA pitAnA rAjya amala daramyAna teNe kAzmiramAM keTalAya vakhatathI sUbA tarIke kAmakAja karyu hatuM ane te samaya daramyAna pADozI thAnaprajAnA samAgamamAM Avato ja rahyo hato. A kAraNane lIdhe meM saMgatiSanI upamA ApI che. bAkI te upara jaNAvI gayA chIe tema action ane reaction te te A saMsAracakanI gati abAdhita

Page #43
maiA ' ema dekhAya che kharU, kemake pAseneAja cAna pradeza ke je mahArAjA priyadarzinanI sAthe mitrAcArInI gAMThathI joDAyala hatA, tyAM yutheDImeAse svataMtra anI peAtAnI sattA jamAvI hatI ane kAbulanA raste thaine hiMdu upara AkramaNa karavuM kayAranuM zarU paNa karI dIdhuM hatuM. temaja dhImedhIme paMjAbano mulaka jItI lai kAMIka paga daDApaNu karyAM hatA; paNa A navA jItAyalA pradezamAM pote je thANuM nAMkhIne rahe tA peAtAnA deza bahu dUra paDI jAya ane kadAca duzmanonA hAthamAM -uttare kAzmIra ane dakSiNe anya hidI rAjavInA mulaka vacce gherAI jaI peAtAnA vane bhAga ApavAnI sthitimAM AvI paDe te zuM thAya ? te pramANe lAMbI najara pahoMcADI kAcA baMdobasta karI te pAchA potAnA dezamAM cAlyA gayA hatA. jo ke paMjAbanI uttaramAM AvelA DAzmirane sara karI levA, tenI najara kema cUkI haze te prazna hAla turata te aMdhArAmAM ja rahela gaNAya. paNa mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke kAMtA (1) hiMdu upara AkramaNa lAvavAmAM kAzmira kAMI ApuMja AvatuM nahatuM. te teA uttaramAM rahI jatuM hatuM. (ra) athavA te kAzmira pati jAlauka vizeSa bAhubaLI ane parAkramI tene lAgyA haiAvA joIe, eTale pariNAma e Avyu ke prathama tA yutheDImeAsane koI sAmano karanAra ke hAtha dekhADanAra maLyAja nahIM ane jyAre paNe abAdhita kALathI cAlyeja Aya che ane cAlye paNa javAnI, temAM kAine doSadevAnuM kAraNaja nathI. mAtra te samaye pravatatI je sthiti heAya che tene nimitta tarIke AgaLa karAya che teTaluM ja. (27) jAe uparanA pRSThe lakhela hakIkata (28) A sthiti theDeka aro, je kudaratI Aphate jesalamIranuM raNa banAvI dIdhu hatu. tene lIdhe paNa thai sAmrAjyanI [ 54ma te khasI gayA tyAre jAlauke potAnA bAhu vistAravA mAMDayA ane kramAnukrame jAlaMdhara, ludhIAnA ane abAlAvALA pradeza jItI, dIlhIvALA prAMtAmAM utarI, DeDa kAnyakubja sudhI re7 potAnI ANu phelAvI dIdhI. Ama jyAre mAnA jaNyA bhAI eja, rAjyavistAra dabAvI devA mAMDayA tyAre, hiMdanI pazcime dUra daranA prAMtAvALA rAjavIe jevA ke aphagAnistAna ane balucistAnanI aDAaDa AvelA, IrAnI samrATA paNa kAMi AvelI taka javAde tevA bheALA na ja hAizake. eTale temaNe paNa potAnI paDeAsanA mulakA hAiyAM karavA mAMDyA. AvI rIte, mahArAjA priyadarzinanu sAmrAjya je eziAI turkastAnanA DeDa siriyA prAMtanA dariyA kinArasudhI sIdhI ke ADakatarI rIte laMbAyuM hatu te badhu ekadama tUTI paDayu' eTale ke tenI pazcimanI hada have teA satalaja nadInA kInArA sudhIja AvIne aTakI paDI hatI. bIjI bAju rAjapUtAnA ane saurASTanA prAMtA ke jenI prajA i. sa. pU. pAMcamA saikAmAM, sidhamAMthI ane zakasthAna taraphathI AvIne 28 rAjapUtAnAmAM have TharIThAma kheDI hatI tenA upara kAMIka dhArmika kramadamATInI asara lAgavAthI mAthuM ucakavAne talapApaDa banI rahI hatI. paNa nirnAyaka hovAthI manamAMne manamAM 'dhavAi rahI hatI. 29 temaja dakSiNa hiMdamAM je aneka rAjyeA svataMtra ke asvataMtra hatI; tema keTaleka aMze irAnI rAhenazAhatamAMthI prA TIne paNa hiMdamAM AvI hatI ( pachI AjIvikAnA miSathI te paTana thavA pAmyuM hoya ke tyAMnA zahenazA hanA koi jIlmathI--te teA ItihAsajJa vidvAno pUrI pADaro) (29) je prazna puchIthI prasaMga maLatAM kSaharATa kSatrapa bhUmakanA kAbumAM AvI hatI : je kSatrapa prathama ekaTrIana saradAra DimeTrIasa ane minenDaranI ANumAM

Page #44
paricheda ]. paDatInAM kAraNe paNa rAjya karatAM hatAM temAM aMdhrapati je sauthI nirbhayatA e hatI ke teo avaMtipatinI vadhAre parAkramI, joradAra ane bhAre mAthAno hadathI eTalA badhA dUra AvelA che ke tyAM hate te prathama taddana svataMtra thaI gayo ane sudhI avaMtipati AvI paNa nahIM zake, ane colA, pAMDyA, kadaMba, keralapura Adi ardha- kadAca AvavA prayatna karaze to paNa prathama to svataMtra rAjyo je maurya samrATanI jAtinA tene, vacce Avela pradezanA mahAparAkramI evA bhAyA ja hatA, teone A aMdhrapatinI zatavahana vaMzI sAthe ja yuddhamAM utaravuM paDaze; svataMtratAno cepa lAgavAthI teoe paNa, Avela ane teno hisAba patAvI dIdhA pachI ja potAno prasaMgano lAbha laI potapotAnI hadamAM svataMtra vAro AvavAno che. tyAMsudhI to aneka varSo thaI javA mAMDayuM. temanA manamAM bIjI eka vItI jaze ane keTaluM ya parivartana thaI jaze. hate paNa minenDaranA mRtyu pachI hiMdamAM kaI tene vArasadAra na rahevAthI, pote ja mahAkSatrapa banI, A sarve prajA upara pitAne rAjya amala sthApI rAjya karavA maMDa hato ( juo 5radezI AkramaNakAro ane kSatranA prakaraNa nIcenI hakIkata) athavA bIjI rIte paNa A sthiti ubhI hoya ema vicArI zakAya che. te evI rIte, ke bhUmaka pite ja rokasthAnamAMthI utarI Avela prajane saradAra hoya, paNa uparamAM anumAna dorI batAvyuM che tema bekaTrIana prajane ke DimeTrIane sane saradAra na paNa hoya. eTale ke tyAM paDapAtharyo badhI rAjakIya sthiti nihALI rahyo hoya, ane jyAre uttara hiMdamAM bekaTrIana saradAra minenDaranuM maraNa thayuM ane tene kaI vArasadAra na rahyo eTale jema tenA bIja saradAra, jevAke saMDAsane pitA rAjulula vigere mahAkSatrapa banI beThA hatA tema A bAju bhUmake paNa pitAne A pradezane ( bhinnamAlavALo pradeza je hAlanA jodhapura ane zirohI rAjya tathA rAjaputAnA bhAga gaNuya che tene) mahAkSatrapa jAhera karI dIdho hoya.A pramANe eka citra mArA manamAM khaDuM thayuM hatuM, paNa tenI viruddhamAM be kAraNe maLatAM te vicAra paDatuM mUkavo paDe che ane upara jaNAvela nirNaya upara ja AvavuM paDayuM che. je be kAraNe hatAM te A pramANe (1) bhamaka ane nahapANanA sikkAnA akSare kSaharATanI lipine maLatA Ave che, ane kSaharATa bhASA te kaMbaja pradezanI hovAnuM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe (sarakhA pANinInA samayanI bhASA vigerenI samajuti pu. 1. pR. 39 tathA pu. 2. pR. 27) eTale te zakama karatAM kSaharATa hevAne vizeSa saMbhava che. (2) mahAkSatrapa rAjIvulanI paTarANue mathurAnA siMha sUpa (Lion-Pillar ) nI pratijJA samaye badhA saradAronuM saMmelana yeryuM hatuM ane temAM pramukha tarIke kSatrapa nahapAne (bhUmaka mahAkSatrapanA temaja kSaharATa prajAnA paNa pratinidhi tarIke) niyukta karyo hatuM. A pramANe kayAre bane ke sarve eka ja jAtinI prajA heya te, nahIM ke bhinna bhinna; eTale mAnI levuM ja rahe che ke bhUmaka pite kSaharATa prajane saradAra hato ane tethI ja dezano ja vatanI he joIe. ane je teTaluM nakkI thayuM te pachI dekhItuM ja che ke tene ane kSaharATa minenDarane paNa rAjakIya saMbaMdha hoI zake. eTale pachI e ja anumAna deravuM paDe che ke DimeTrIasa ane minenDara jyAre hiMdamAM AvyA tyAre temanI sAthe ja bhamaka paNa AvyuM hovo joIe, ane jema temaNe anya saradArone amuka prAMte upara niyukta karyA hatA tema A bhUmakane paNa bhinnamAla pradeza upara (madhyaderA upara) niyata karyo hato. ( A hakIkatane bhUmakanA caritra uparathI tathA teNe vAparela saMvatasarathI samarthana maLe che. juo AgaLa upara tenuM varNana) (30) sarakhAve A vastusthiti sAthe pu. 1. pR. 313 uparanI hakIkata, jyAM magadhapatithI kaliMgapati ane dakSiNanAM nAnAM nAnAM rAje svataMtra kema thaI gayAM hatAM te hakIkata darzAvI che.

Page #45
mA sAmrAjyanI 10 dakSiNa hiMdanA eka yA bIjA ema sarve mukhya mukhya rAjyakartAnI maneAdazA AvA ne AvA prakAranI pravatI thai rahI hatI. tevI ja sthiti pUrvI hiMdanA magadha prAMtAmAM paNa thaI rahI hatI. tyAM te| mauvaMzanI ja zAkhA rAjya karatI hatI, chatAM jema kAzmiramAM te ja mauvaMzanI mukhya zAkhAnA rAjakuMvara jAlauke potAnu svataMtra rAjya sthApyuM hatuM, tema ahIMnI zAkhAmAM utarI AvatA rAjyabhAyAtoe paNu, avaMtithI svataMtra thaI javAmAM kAMi khATuM thAya che evuM dekhyuM nahIM. 31 matalaba ke avatinI rAjagAdI Ama cAre dizAthI rAjakIya sattAnI akeMdrita bhAvanAnA prALa meAjAnI bhabhukatI vALAthI viTaLAI rahI hatI. A pramANe rAjyanA khaMDa karavAnI bhAvanA Ugra banI rahI hatI. temAM je bIjuM kAraNu ApaNe AgaLanA pAna upara jaNAvyu che te dhArmika ku Mpe paNa khaLatA agnimAM dhRta hAmavAnI garaja sArI hatI. te prasaMga nIce pramANe upasthita thavA pAmyA hatA. rALa subhAgasena, pahelAM teA janmathI samrATa priyadarzi`nanAra pAte yuvarAja hatA ja nahI, eTale jyAre rAjakuTuMbanA kuMvarane devakumArA tarIke ( 3 ) A praderA svataMtra thayA hatA tenI sAbitI e uparathI jaNAro ke zuMgavI amalamAM samrATa agnimitre A magadha upara caDAI karI hatI. ( nru agnimitranI hakIkate ) ( 32 ) paNa yuvarAjane mahArAjA priyadarzine peAtAnA rAjya amalanI zarUAtamAM athavA kAika kALe, eTale ke peAtAnA rAjya amala daramyAna anya praderAmAM dhaNuM karIne tariAlAmAM) nagela khaLavA samAvavA mAkalavA paDayA hatA, jyAM tenuM khUna thaI gayuM hatuM eTale A subhAgasena yuvarAjanI padavIe AvyA hatA. (jIe pu. 2. pu. 296) [ Sama samrATa priyadarzita bhinna bhinna prAtAmAM sUbA nImyA hatA tyAre A subhAgasenane pazcima hiMdunI aDAaDa Avela sarahadanA je 33 prAMtA avaMtinI ANumAM hatA tenA tene sUkSmA nImyA hatA. eTale tene yuvarAjanI jokhamabharelI padavI dIpAvavA je rAjakIya tAlIma levI joitI hatI te meLavavAne sucAga sAMpaDyo nahAtA; temaja samrATa priyadarzinanA alaMkArarUpa thaI paDelI dharmasahiSNutAnA guNu peAtAnAmAM khIlavI zakayA nahAtA, are ! bilkula nahAtA ema kahIe te paNa cAle. adhUrAmAM pUrU` tene evA pradeza upara adhikAra bhAgavavAne yeAga maLyA hatA ke je prAMtAnI prajA ghaNI jAtanI eTale paMcara`gI4-hatI ane svabhAve vakra, jussAmAM Ugna ane vanamAM kAMika niraMkuza hovAthI sUbA subhAgasenane peAtAnA manasvI tAra pramANe amala calAvavAnI ane te pramANe prakRti baMdhAi javAnI saraLatA thai paDI hatI. AvA sAgAmAM je rAjakumAra ucharelA hAya tenAmAM rAjapadane jeba Ape tevA keTalAya kiMmatI sadguNAne abhAva rahI javA pAme te svabhAvika che. eTale jyAre te gAdIpati banyA tyAre pote kAMi yuvAna vayA tA nahAtA ja, ( 33 ) A prAMte samrATa aoka yAthI selyukasa nIkeTa|ranI kanyAne paraNyA hatA tyArathI magadhanI ANAmAM AvyA hatA. (34) A prAMtamAM tenI pazcimethI asala IrAnI prazna AvIne vasI hatI eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa sika Mdara zAhanA Agamana pachI keTalIka cavana prajA paNa tyAM rahI hatI te, temaja uttare Avela ekaTrIyana prazna, kAbula pradezanI kharAzI prazna, balucisthAnavALA bhAganI rAka prazna, ema aneka prajAnu mizraNa thaI gayuM hatuM, tethI me' temane pAMcaraMgI prajAnu' nAma ApyuM' che.

Page #46
pariccheda ] paDatInAM kAraNe UlaTa prauDha vayamAM paNa sArI rIte AgaLa vadhI yaha bahuta hAnikAraka he jAtA hai. yadi rAjyagayo hata;35 chatAM upara varNavAyelI paristhitine zakti kisI vizeSa dharmaka pakSa le,39 taba te lIdhe ja, tenAmAM je ke sajajana mAbApanA putra anarthakI koI sImA hI nahIM rahetI. azoka tarIke bhale durguNoe vAsa nahoto karyo, paNa rAjyazaktise bauddhadharmakA (priyadarzine jainadharma sadaguNano abhAva te rahI javA pAmyo hato, kA=ema zabda vAMcavA joIe) pracAra nahIM jethI karIne rAjadhurAnI prApti thayA bAda tarata ja karanA cahAtA thA vaha ihma saba dharmo ke teNe manasvIpaNe pitAnI prajAne sattAnA darathI sAmAnya ucca takA grahaNa karatA thA, para dharma pratyeka deravavAnA upAyo yojavA mAMDyA isa ucca bhAvake pichale samrATa sthira na rakha hatA. tenA manamAM emaja chUrI AvyuM hatuM ke zake ! unhone vizeSa dharmokA pakSapAta karanA tenA pitA mahArAjA priyadarzine je yaza ane zarU kara diyA che te vidvAna lekhakanA zabdonuM kIrti meLavI che tene paNa je pote TapI jAya avataraNa, meM upara pramANe je sthiti varNavI to sAruM, ane tethI tenA cile ja cAlyo jAuM; batAvI che tene bahu satya karAve che. tema ApaNane paNa samrATa priyadarzinanA hAthatALe tAlIma nahIM paNuM bhAratavarSanA itihAsamAM auraMgajhebanA ane lIdhelI hovAthI tathA tenI rAjanItithI bIna- romanA itihAsanA rAjA konsanTAInanA dharmAdhavAkepha hevAthI, AMkha mIMcIne dhamadhapaNAno paNanA daSTAMtathI tenI sAbitI maLe che. temaja keyaDo vIMjhavA mAMDyo hato, but having been tethI UlaTuM vartana karavAthI, eTale ke prajAnA neither trained under Priyadarshin dharmanI vacce bIlakula hastakSepa na karavAthI nor being aware of his intentions rAjyasattA keTale darajaje prakAraMjanane yaza and policy he had ruthlessly follow- khATI jAya che tene purA paNa bhAratIya ed religious terrorism, eTale tenI itihAsamAM mahArANI vikaTorIyAnA I. sa. ane tenA pitAnI rAjanItimAM " davA eka, paNa 1858 nA yAdagAra saMdezAmAMthI ane samrATa pathya juduM" tenA jevI sthiti hovAthI, pari- akabaranA jIvanacaritramAMthI ApaNane maLI NAma bhinna ja AvyuM ane tenI saghaLI prajA Ave che. paNa bicArA subhAgasenanA nazIbamAM asaMtuSTa banI gaI. uparanA ja graMthakAra lakhe tenA nAma pramANe rAjyaprAptinuM saubhAgya je che ke " yadi dharmakA durUpayoga kiyA jAya38 to ke lakhyuM hatuM kharuM, paNa tene pacAvI jANavAnuM (35) jue. pu. 2 citrapaTa naM. 5 mAM naM. 93 ne sikko tathA pR. 128 mAM tenuM varNana. te uparathI te UlaTuM ema paNa samajAya che ke tenI umara lagabhaga sATha varSanI hade pahoMcI haze. (36) jue AgaLa upara. (37) me. sA. I. pR. 67. (38) vartamAna kALe samasta hiMdamAM komI bhAvanAnAM je mULa pAtAM jAya che te paNa AvA dhamabheda upara ja racAyAM che ane tethI tene komIbhedanuM nAma Apa ke dhamabhedanuM nAma Apo paNa te bane sarakhAM ja che. AvA dhamabhedanuM pariNAma kevuM AvI zake, te A ThekANe varNavAtI paristhiti sAthe sarakhA. tenuM bIjuM dRSTAMta ApaNuM bhAratIya itihAsamAM mogala samrATa auraMgajhebanA samayano rAjyakALa pUruM pADe che. (sarakhAvo uparanI TIkA naM. 17). (39) A sUtra dareka rAjakartA komane dhaDo levA gya gaNAze.

Page #47
mArya sAmrAjayanI [ SaSTama sAmarthya vidhie arpaNa karyuM nahotuM. eTale pariNAma viparIta AvyuM hatuM ane je rahyAsA nAnA pradeza upara tenI rAjyasattA TakI rahI hatI, tenI prajAmAM paNa tenA nitya jIvanamAM uga ja taravaryA karato hato. dakSiNApathamAM paNa lagabhaga tevI ja sthitiprajAdhamane aMge kaho te cAle-parivartI-rahI hatI. tyAMne samrATa zatavahanavaMzI sAtamo purUSa jene zAtakaraNI bIje kahevAya che te paNa avaMtipati subhAgasena je ja ghamaMDI rAjavI hatuM. te te gAdIe Avyo tyAre subhAgasenanI peThe AdheDa umarane nahIM, paNa bIlakula ucharatI vayana yuvaka hatuM, eTale soTe pheravavAnI ja rAjyanIti calAvavAnI vRttivALo hatA; paNa te samaye tenA subhAye avaMtipati tarIke mahArAjA priyadarzinane tenA upara aMkuza hatA; ke je khUda priyadarzinanA kaliMgadezanA khaDaka upara pite ja kotarAvAyalA zilAlekhathI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe; kemake temaNe kaliMgapati zAtakaraNane jabarajasta hAra khavarAvIne pitAnA Adhipatya nIce Apyo hato.40 eTale jyAM sudhI priyadarzina jIvato rahyo, tyAM sudhI te bahu bhayaMkara pariNAma AvatuM aTakI paDyuM hatuM; paNa priyadarzinanuM bharaNu I. sa. pU. 290 mAM thatAM ja te niraMkuza banI gayo. vaLI temAM avaMtipati subhAgasenane rAjyakArabhAra nabaLe je, eTale avaMtipatinA svAmitvanI jhuM sarI pheMkI daI teNe pote je vaidika dharma aMgikAra karyo hatI tene ja pracAra karavA maMDI paDo. ane AnaMdamAM ne AnaMdamAM teNe eka azvamedha paNa karI vALyuM. pachI avaMtine sara karavA najara doDAvI. khUba lAvalazkara sAthe vidizAujanI para caDAI laI gayo ane rAjA subhAgasenane harAvI (kadAca te laDAImAM subhAgasena bharAye paNa haze) eka vakhata mATe pite avaMtipati banI paNa beTho ane tenI khuzAlImAM tyAM eka bIjo azvamegha yajJa paNa karyo. uparAMta te sthaLe meTe vijayastaMbha ropIne tenuM saghaLuM kharca tyAMnI prajA pAsethI vasula karyuM. ane subhAgasenanI gAdI upara tenA ja putra ke baMdhu bRhaspatimitrane43 besArIneeTale ke pite je urjanapatino khaMDyio hato te ja ujanapatine sAma pitAne khaMDyio banAvIne, pitAnA deza-dakSiNApathamAM-pAcho pharyo. (40) sudarzana taLAvanI prazastimAM paNa A ja banAvane paDaghA paDAya che, ke be vakhata teNe pitAne hAtha dakSiNApathanA svAmine batAvI ApyuM hatuM. (41) tenA pUrvajone jainadharma hato paNa tenA rAjya purehita pataMjalI mahAzayanA dharmopadezathI teNe vaidika dharma aMgikAra karyo haze ema samajAya che athavA ema paNa heya ke, Action ane Reaction nA siddhAMta mujaba, je jainadhama mahArAja priyadarzinanA samaye ekadama zirebhAge pahoMpe hatuM tenuM patana saranacaluM ja hatuM eTale AvAM kAraNo UbhAM thavAM pAmyAM hatAM. (kemake eka vastunI unnati thatAM thatAM eka divase-Zenith-utkRSTa avasthAe pahoMce ja, ane Zenith AvI eTale tenAthI uMcuM to javAnuM hoya ja nahIM, pachI te sthira rahe ke paDavA mAMDe : bemAMthI eka thavuM ja joIe.) jema sUryodaya thayA bAda te madhyAnha uparI bhAge AkAzamAM Ave che ane te pachI krame krame te nIce utarate jAya che tema. (42) juo vidizAne vijayastaMbha tathA te uparane zilAlekha. (43) A mAnyatAmAM keTalAka pheraphAra pAchaLathI karyo che, paNa kharUM zuM hoI zake te vicArI nAkI karavA jevI sAmagrI maLI zakI nathI; tethI ema ne ema

Page #48
paDhatInAM kAraNe pariccheda ] ane te ujainapati potAnA sAmuM mAthuM uMcakI na zake tenI takedArI rAkhavA potAnA ja vaidikadharmI eka amaladArane-nAme puSyamitrane-te rAjyanA mukhya senAdhipati tarIke mUkatA gayeA. A pramANe dakSiNApathanA svAmI zatakaraNI bIjAnuM dharmAdhapaNuM paNa, jo ke cakale caDayu hatuM, chatAMye te bahu parAkramI hovAne lIdhe thADA vakhata te| nabhI rahyuM hatuM; jyAre rAjA subhAgasena nabaLA paDI javAthI--nAnA pradezatA ja svAmI thai javAthI-kemake tenA rAjya kuTuMbanA nabIrAoe ja bhAgalA pADI nAMkhyA hatA; eTale tenA dharmAdhapaNAnuM Tahu / cAlI zakayuM ja nahAtuM. A banAva ma. saM. 299=i. sa. pU. 228 mAM banyA hatA. rAjA subhAgasenanI jagyAe bRhaspatimitra avatipati tarIke AvyA ane ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke je maurya sAmrAjyanI prIti eka vakhata gitavyApI banI rahI hatI te ja maurya sAmrAjya mAtra eka dazakA jeTalA TUMkA kALamAM ja ( daza varSoMnI aMdara ja ) be mukhya kusu'parUpI daityanAkuTuba kaleza ane dharmadveSanA--khapparamAM sapaDAI dharAzAyI thaI javA pAmyuM hatuM. (6 thI 9) bRhaspatimitra AdicAra rAjAe. subhAgasenanA amalanA kevA sa MjogomAM aMta AvyA ane tenI jagyAe kema bRhaspatimitra gAdIpati thavA pAmyA te sa ApaNe uparamAM joI gayA chIe, tema tenA pachI kANu koNa rAjA thavA pAmyA che tathA temane amala lakhANa tevIne tevI hAlate rAkhI mUkyu' che. sa'bhava che ke bRhaspatimitranuM nAma ja rada karavuM paDaro ane subhAgasenane amala i. sa. pU. 301 mAM samApta thayA hatA ema gaNavu' paDaze, ( 44 ) purANakAroe A samayathI puSyamitrane 13 keTalA keTalA kALa cAlI zakyA che te viSenA vicAre paNa ApaNe pu. khIjAmAM maurya vaMzanA prAraMbha karatAM batAvI gayA chIe tathA tenI kaiMka aMze carcA paNa karI cUkayA chIe eTale piSTapeSaNa karavA atre jarUra nathI. paNa temanA amala daramyAna je kAMi aitihAsika ghaTanAo anI gayAnu jaNAyu che tevuM ja te cAre rAjAenA samUhanA ekatra rAjyakALa che ema gaNIne samagrapaNe ja vivecana karIzuM. vaidika dharmonuyAyI sainyapati puSyamitranA hAthamAM rAjyanA mukhya saMcAlaka tarIkenI lagAma AvavAthI, temaja peAtAne zAtakaraNI jevA prabhAvavatA ane zaktizALI bhUpatinuM pIThabaLa hovAthI, te paNa potAnA dharmAM dhapaNAnA tAra nIce paDavA de tema nahAtA ja. te avaMtinA pradezamAM eka lAkaDIe hAMkye rAkhavA maDyo. teTalAmAM zAtakaraNI dakSiNapatinuM bharaNu i. sa. pU 226=ma. sa. 301 mAM thayuM, eTale pote have taddana nira'kuza thatAM, bRhaspatimitrane uThADI mUkI-3 bhArI nAMkhIne-rAjya lagAma hAthamAM levAnI dhAraNA dharatA hatA. paNa zAtakaraNIne je putra tenA maraNa bAda dakSiNupati thayA tenu rAjyazakaTa krama cAle che te nihALyA bAda koipaNa pagaluM bharavu hoya teA bharavuM te ThIka gaNAze. ema dhArI pote mahAamAtyapada dhAraNa karyuM 44 ane peAtAnA putrane ( je samaya jatAM agnimitra tarIke dhRtihAsamAM prasiddha thayA che) peAtAnA sthAne sainyapati anAvyA; paNa dakSiNApathapati kaIMka aMze jorAvara rAkha mAnI lIdho che ane tene rAjyatva samaya gaNavA mAMDayA che, jo ke sattAmAM tA te rAkha jevA ja hatA, chatAM dekhAvamAM te te rAjyane kamacArI-nRtya ja hatA. mA vazano paNa bhRtya gaNAya tema zAtavahanava zanA paNa nRtya gaNAya.

Page #49
14 aurya sAmrAjyanI [ SaSTama dekhAvAthI pitAnI dhAraNu bara na lAvI zake ane jema cAlatuM hatuM temane tema gADuM gabaDAvye rAkhyuM. have dakSiNapatio eka pachI eka mAtra nAmadhArI ja AvatA gayA, paNa puSyamitra pote vRddhapaNAe pahoMcI gayo hato eTale vizeSa kArya sAdhaka pagalAM bharI zake tema nahotuM; paNa tene putra je have tene sthAne avaMtipati mauna sainyapati banyo hato teNe pitAne lokhaMDI bAhu, rAjakAryamAM temaja prajA upara pitAne vaidika dharma ThasAvavAnA kAryamAM vAparavAnuM kamI rAkhyuM nahIM. Ama karatAM karatAM bha. saM. 323=I. sa. pU. 204 nI sAla AvI pahoMcI. te kALa daramyAna uttara hiMdamAM eka dama uttare, priyadarzinano putra rAjA jAlauka je kAzmIrapati banyo hato tathA je TheTha kAnyakubaja sudhI pitAnuM rAjya laMbAvI zakayo hato, tenuM mRtyu paNa te arasAmAM ja eTale ke Azare bha. saM. 320=I. sa. pR. 207 mAM thayuM hatuM, eTale tenI pachI tenI gAdIe teno putra dAmodara Avyo hato. te jema nabaLo paNa nahotA tema tenA pitA jevo atula parAkramI paNa nahato, eTale hiMdukuzanI pelI pAranA dezanA rAja vIo-bekaTrIana prajAnA saradAre ke jemaNe adyApi paryata hiMda upara avAranavAra caDhI ApI mAtra dhanasaMcaya karIne pAchA svavatana tarapha cAlI javAnuM dhoraNa rAkhyuM hatuM, temaNe vizeSa pramANamAM, pazcima hiMdane daravAjo gaNAtA pezAvara pAsenA pahADI ghATenA raste. hiMda upara AvavAnuM zarU karI dIdhuM; kemake agni- mitranI ane puSyamitranI dharmapracAranItinI johukamIthI tathA damananItithI prajAmAM tIvra asaMtoSa prasarI rahyo hato. temaNe zarU AtamAM te mAtra paMjAbane mulaka ja sara karI lIdho hato paNa dhIme dhIme jAlaukanA putra dAmodaranI sattA je kAzmIrathI mAMDIne kAnyakubaja sudhI pravartI rahI hatI tenA sarve pradeza pitAne svAdhIna karI lIdhA; ane eTale sudhI prabaLa rAjyasattA jamAvI dIdhI ke AkharamAM aMti upara dabANa lAvavA jevI sthiti UbhI karI dIdhI. A sthiti, lazkarI bhagavALA avaMtisenyapati agnimitrathI dekhatI AMkhe nIbhAvI levA jevI lAgI nahIM, eTale pitAnA nabhAlA rAjavI bRhadrathane 45 samajAvyuM ke ApaNe A dhasI AvatA yavana humalAono sAmano jhIlavAne lazkara sArI rIte taiyAra karI rAkhavuM joIe; ane tene mATe lazkarI kavAyata vigerenI zista ApI keLavavI paNa joIe; paNa te samaye eTale ke kavAyata thatI hoya tyAre Apa nAmadAranI hAjarI je hoya te sinikamAM era utsAha ane jema pragaTa thAya. AvI rIte lazkarI kavAyata goThavI dIdhI ane nitya niyamAnusAra te kArya cAlavA mAMDayuM. ekadA prasaMga sAdhIne teNe kavAyata cAlI rahI hatI te samaye rAjA bRhadrathanuM zIra talavAranA jhaakethI uDAvI dIdhuM. ane je bhUtya (rAjayanA nekara) tarIkenuM kalaMka pitAnA athavA pitAnA pitAnA lalATe cUMTI rahyuM hatuM te TALI nAMkhI, pote ja svataMtra rIte avaMtipati banI, rAjyadhurA grahaNa karI lIdhI; ane pitAnA zuMgavaMzanI sthApanA karI. ma. sa. 323-I. sa. pU. 204. A pramANe mauryavaMzanI samApti thaI mauryavaMzanA rAjAonI nAmAvalImAM, (45) sarakhA pu. 2. mAM pR. 136-37 u5ra mairyavaMzanA varNane prAraMbhamAM, tenI nAmAvaLI tathA vaMzAvaLInI goThavaNavALI hakIktanuM varNana. (46) pu. bIjAmAM pU. 135 upara bhairyavaMzI

Page #50
pariccheda ] iMdrapAlita ane aMdhupAlitanI vicAraNA dareka graMthakAre nyUnAdhika aze A be rAjAonAM --drapAlita ane baMdhupAlitanAM--nAmeAnA samAveza46 karela che ja. chatAM ApaNe je nAmAvali zeAdhI karIne zuddha tarIke pu. khIjAmAM pR. 137-8 upara gAThavI che temAMthI A nAmeA khAtala ja karI dIdhA che. eTale vAcakavarga mAMthI kAi kAine prazna karavAnuM mana thaze ke AnuM kAraNa zuMI ? kAraNamAM eTalu ja ke, A be nAmeA ka vyaktine khAsa lAgu pADI zakAya tema che, te kAMIpaNa niNaeNya haju sudhI kAie karyAM paNa nathI. eTalu ja nahIM paNa te viSaya paratve ki Mcit prayAsa A| hoya ema paNa jaNAyuM nathI. te pachI AvI anizritAvasthAmAM ApaNe game tene te nAmeA joDI devAM te ucita na ja gaNAya. paNa zeAdhoALa khAtAnI rUDhi ja evI che, ke prathama te aneka kalpanAe UbhI karAya ane pachI te upara vicAraNA zarU thAya; ane jema jema purAvA ane AdhAra maLatA jAya tema tema tenI carcA thAya, pachI UhApoha thAya ane tevI gaveSaNAne aMte kharU tAratamya heAya te caLAine juduM tAravI kaDhAya. AvA ja hetuthI ApaNane paNa keTaleka aMze tenI vicAraNA atra karavAnI jarUra paDe che. paDatInAM kAraNeA 15 karI hAvI joie; jyAre apAlita nAmanI vyakti rAjapadavI prApta karavAne bhAgyazALI thai paNa hAyavAna paNa thaI hAya, paNa jarUra teNe rAjakAjamAM te bhAga lIdhA hovA ja joie. A pramANe te e zabdAnA, vyutpatti pramANe temanI paraspara sthiti sUcavatA hoya evA artha nIkaLe che. have ApaNe vicAravuM rahe che ke A pramANenI paristhitimAM kayA kayA mauryavaMzI rAjakuMvaro ke bhUpationA samAveza karI zakAya tema che. TheTha caMdragupta samrATathI mAMDIne bRhadratha sudhInA aneka rAghnanAM temaja kuMvaranAM nAmeAthI tathA jIvanaciratrAthI have ApaNe vAkegAra paNa thaI gayA chIe. eTale te kArya saraLa jevuM teA thaI gayuM ja kahevAze. IMdrapAlitanA artha ema sUcave che ke te vyaktinu pAlaNu IMdra jevI kAIka daivI zaktithI karAtuM rahyuM hAvuM joie; ane pAlita zabda ema sUcave che ke te pAte teA kAinA nAnA bhAI ja haze. paNa tenA pAlaka tarIke, keAI tene vaDIla badhu hAvA joie, ane A baMne bhAiomAM prathama IMdrapAlite rAjapadavI prApta rAjAnI vazAvaLImAM A nAmeA lakhyAM che. (47) jIe pu. 2 mAM pR. 355 upara samrATa azAkavana sudhI teA kAine te upanAmA lAgu pADavAmAM AvyAM ja nathI. je thayu` che te pachInA samrATe mAMthI ja; temAMnA ekanu IMdrapAlita ane khIjAtuM pAlita nAma hovuM joie. temAMye jo IMdrapAlita nAmanI vyakti nakkIpaNe sAbita thai jAya te pachI bapAlita tarIkenI vyaktinI khAja teA Ape!Apa ja maLI jaze. AvA badhu-baMdhu tarIkenAM joDalAM nIce pramANe ApaNI vicAraNA mATe judAM pADI zakIe tema dekhAya che. (1) rAtrATa azokanA e pautrA; dazaratha ane samrATa saMprati urphe priyadarzina ( 2 ) samrATa priyadarzina ane saurASTrano sUkSmA zAlizuka (3) samrATa subhAgasena ane tenI pachI gAdIe AvanAra bRhaspatimitra (4) zatadhanvA athavA zatadhanuSa ane bRhadratha ( 5 ) kAzmirapati jAlauka temaja TIbeTanA sUkSmA kusthana47 ane ( 6 ) bRhaspatimitra pachInA je e traNa rAjA thayA che temAMnA kApaNu che. priyadarzinanA vRttAMta, rAjavyavasthAvALI hakIkate tibeTanA pradezane lagatuM. vana.

Page #51
mA sAmrAjyanI 16 IMdrA AmAM (naM. 6)vALA koinu' parAkrama ke jIvana ja pUrUM jaNAyu nathI ane sa` aMdhakAramaya ja che tyAM kAI vicAraNA karavI te dhUmADAmAM bAcakA bharavA jevuM ja lekhAze. eTale tene tyAga karavA rahe che. ( tA. 5 ) vALA baMnenI utpatti kAMIka daivI sa'jogamAM 48 thai hoya ema tA jarUra dekhAya che ja. paNa te ane ( jo judI judI ja vyakti hAya tA ) eka ja samaye rAjakarmAMcArIpaNe vatA dekhAyA che. eTale ekanI pachI khIjo gAdIe AvyA hoya tema te na ja gaNI zakAya. ane je te anne eka ja vyakti hoya tA to IMdrapAkSita ane pAlita ema che jaNanuM yugala ja banatuM nathI; eTale tyAM paNa te kalpanA tUTI jAya che. AvI rIte na. 5 nu yugala paNa ApaNI vicAraNAmAMthI iMADI devuM paDaze. ( naM. 4) nuM yugala laie teA litanA nAmane sAka kare tevuM emAMthI ekenu jIvanacaritra hoya te vize ApaNe te haju sudhI ajJAta ja chIe. ane jyAre ApaNe ja ajJAna sevIe chIe tyAre tevA kAcA pAyA upara kAI paNa jAtanA anumAnAnu ghaDatara lae teA kevaLa hAMsIpAtra ja harIe; mATe te yugalanA paNa tyAga karavA ja ucita thai paDaze. ( naM. 1 ) nuM yugala laie chIe teA, saMpratinA janma kAMIka AzcaryakAraka sacAgamAM thA lekhAya kharA, paNa dazaratha Ate tA saMprati karatAM umaramAM meTA ja hatA eTale hajI je gaNAya teA dazarathanA Azrita saMprati (meTA bhAnA Azrita nAnA bhAI hajI thaI zake paNa nAnA bhAIne Azrita meATA tAra hAI ja na zake ) gaNAya; paNa sa'pratine Azrita dazaratha teA na ja hAI zake. vaLI ane jaNA (48) jIe, pu, 2 nA aMte jeTalAM piirASTa [ 14ma samakAlInapaNe rAjagAdIe beThA che temaja pRthak pRthak mulaka upara rAjyAdhikAra bhAgavyA che. eTale te yugala paNa ApaNI vicAraNAnA kSetranI bahAra ja nIkaLI jAya che. A pramANe cha yugalamAMthI naM. 6, 5, 4 ane 1 nAM yugalA bAda thaI gayA, eTale have mAtra na. 2 ane na. 3 tapAsavAM rahyAM. naM. 7 mAM samrATa subhAgasena ane gRhaspatimitranuM yugala che ane naM. 2 mAM samrATa priyadarzina ane sUbA zAlizukanuM yugala che, have naM. 3 vize vicAra karIe. rAnta subhAgasenanA janma kevA saMcAgamAM thayA hatA te bhale ApaNe jANatA nathI. paNa pote janmanI gaNanAthI yuvarAja na hovA chatAM, rAjapade birAjIta thavA pAmyA che eTale tene kAMika bhAgyareSAMkita tA kahI zakAya kharA. jethI ApaNe tene kadAca IMdrapAlitanu birUda ApavA lalacAie teA haju kAMika aMze baMdhabesatuM kahI zakAya. bAkI ahaspatimitra te subhAgasenane badhu athavA te saheAdara hatA ke kema te kharI rIte te jaNAyuM nathI ja. mAtra tenuM nAma keTalAka graMthakArAe gaNAvyuM che eTale ApaNe paNa AgaLa dharavuM paDayu che. paNa jo te pramANe sagapaNanI gAMTha jevuM enI vacce hAya tA ApaNA viSayune aMge vizeSa tAvaNImAMthI-parIkSAmAMthI teonu joDaku' pasAra thai zake che ke kema te tapAsavuM ja rahe che. jevI kasoTInI parIkSAne AraMbha karIe chIe ke subhAgasena ja IMdrapAlita zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke je vyakti iMdrapAlita hAya eTale ke jenI rakSA IMdra jevA mahaddhika devadevAne deva-karatA hAya tene te A sasAramAM prathama tA rAjA tarIke pAsa thai 3 mAM lAtuM vRttAMta.

Page #52
pariccheda ] paDatInAM kAraNe 17 kAIthI bhaya pAmavAnuM ke DaravAnuM kAraNa ja na hoya; ane AvuM kAraNa ja na hoya te pachI koInA hAthe parAjIta thavAnuM ke potAnA pUrvajoe meLavela AbarU ane yazanI dhULadhANI thavAnA sahabhAgI thavA uparAMta, jIvana kalaMkita karavAnuM che tenA kapALe nirmAyaluM ja kayAMthI hoya ? jyAre subhAgasenanuM jIvanavRttAMta tapAsIzuM te yazaprAptine badale tenA nAmane te kalaMka upara kalaMka ja ceTaye gayAM che. A pramANe naM. 3 nuM yugala paNa varjavuM ja rahe che. eTale have vicAravuM rahyuM kevaLa naM. 2 nuM samrATa priyadarzina ane subA zAlizakanuM yugala. A benI jyAre vicAraNA karavA besIe chIe ane temanAM jIvananA aneka mahA tapAsIe chIe tyAre te sarve, Idra pAlita ane baMdhupAlitanA arthane ThIka ThIka rIte sArthaka karatA ane baMdhabesatA paNa dekhAya che. jemake saMpratino janma paNa AzcaryakAraka rIte thayo che. vaLI janma thatAM ja tenA pitAno sitAro paNa camakavA mAMDyo hato ane pote 10 mAsanI nAnI vayamAM ja gAdIpati tarIke nirmANa thayo hata; temaja tenA rAjyanI kaLA paNa uttarottara vadhatI ja cAlI che. vaLI teNe aneka rAjyo jatI laI digvijaya prApta karyo che, tema prajAvatsala hevAne yaza paNa vahorI lIdhuM che. vaLI tenu rAjya paNa suMdara rIte dIrghakALa paryata TakI rahyuM che. Ama je je muddo laIne vicA- rIe chIe, te te darekamAM te ikapAlita nAmane dhanya ja pUravAra karI batAvI Ape che. jyAre sUbA zAlizukanuM jIvana vicArIe chIe tyAre te spaSTa dekhAya che ke te potAnA vaDIla baMdhunI zItaLa chAyAmAM ja AdithI aMta sudhI rahevA pAmyo che. yuvAvasthAmAM mumajhA Thapako praNa pitAnA baMdhunA hAthe ja khAdhe che, tema, saurASTrane sUbe paNa tenA ja hukamane lIdhe banyo che. vaLI potAnA kAkAnA putra ane magadhapati kumAra dazarathanuM maraNa thatAM pote je magadhapati banavA pAmyo che te paNa A pitAnA vaDIla baMdhu mahArAjA priyadarzinanI mIThI najaranuM ja kuLa che. A pramANe jema mahArAjA priyadarzina dareka rIte I8pAlita nAmane dhanya kare che tema temane sahodara, zAlizuka paNa baMdhupAlita nAmane dhanya Thare che. ane jo tema Thare to pachI temanAM nAma, mauryavaMzI rAjAvalimAM dAkhala keTalA aMze karI zakAya te vAcaka50 varga pite ja vicArI jaze. ane meM paNa khAsa te nAmano samAveza A vaMzAvaLImAM je nathI karyo te evA ja hetuthI, ke je eka nAma lakhavAmAM Ave ane bIjuM choDI devAmAM Ave, te aneka praznottarI vAcakanA manamAM UbhI thAya. temaja jyAM sudhI te praznanuM dalIlapUrvaka ane saMtoSakAraka nirAkaraNa na thayuM hoya tyAM sudhI mauna sevavuM ja uccatara gaNAya. A be hetuthI ja adyApi paryata te nAma vAparavAthI huM alaga rahyo hate. have eka nAnI bAbata rahI jAya che. tene jarA vicAra karIne A prakaraNa ApaNe pUruM karIzuM. keTalAka graMthakAroe, maurya samrATanI nAmAvalImAM kuNAlanuM nAma dAkhala karyuM che. tema keIe ema paNa jaNavyuM che ke samrATa azokavardhane takSiAnA sUbA tarIke tenI nImaNuka karI hatI; ane (49) jue pu. 2 mAM pR. 299 nI hakIkata. (50) juo uparanI TI. naM. 46

Page #53
18 miryonI zuddha nAmAvalI [ SaSThama bApadanA samaya daramyAna tene aMdhApo jALavI rAkhavAne suyoga temanA bhAgyamAM vahorI levo paDyo hate. paNa A baMne sthiti lakhyuM hota, te kumAra maheMdranI, kumAra dazarathanI kumAra kuNAlane mATe asaMbhavita che, kemake kyA temaja kumAra saMpratinI jIvanacaryAne ApaNane saMjogomAM tene AMkho gumAvavI paDI che te je paricaya prApta thayuM che te sarvenuM sthityAMtara ja prasaMgopAta pu. 2 mAM ApaNe varNavI gayA chIe. thaI jAta. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa AkhA bhAratIya je samaye A banAva banavA pAmyo hato te vakhate ItihAsanuM svarUpa ja pheravAI gayuM hatuM. eTale tenI umara paNa kumArapaNunI hatI ane haju ke kumAra kuNAlanuM jyAre takSazilAmAM javuM ja kadI vidyAbhyAsa cAlato hato; eTale sUbApade temane thayuM nathI, tyAre tyAMnA sUbA thayAnuM te kayAMthI caDAvavAnI kalpanA paNa ubhavatI nathI. vaLI ja banyuM hoya? temaja te samrATa padavI paNa temanuM nivAsasthAna ja avaMtinA pradezamAM hatuM jyAre prApta karI zakI nathI, tyAre rAjakartAnI te pachI takSiA sudhI javAnuM ja zI rIte banI vaMzAvaLImAM tenuM nAma paNa dAkhala kema karI zake? tema je AMkhanI paryApti akhaMDapaNe zakAya ? eTale have je mauryavaMzanI zAdhita nAmAvaLa temaja vaMzAvaLa ApaNe lakhavI hoya te te nIce pramANe lakhavI rahe che - miryavaMzanI kharI vaMzAvaLI nAma ma. saM. thI ma. saM. varSa I. sa. pU. thI I. sa. 5. (1) caMdragupta 146 , 155=aa 235 381 372 155 , 169=14 372 358 (2) biMdusAra 169, 197= 27 358 330 (3) azekavardhana 197 , 237= 4 330 289 (4) priyadarzina urphe saMprati 237 ,, 291= 53 289 236 urphe IHpAlita (5) vRSabhasena urphe subhAgasena ra91 300= (6) puSpadharmana 300 307= (7) devadharmana 307, 314= (8) zAtadhamana 314 , 316= (9) brahadratha 316 ,, 323= 227 229 213 211 ra haY

Page #54
pa riza Ta pu. 2 nA aMte cAra pariziSTa joDyAM che temAM eka kAzmirapati jAlaukane lagatu paNa che. temAM tene mauvaMzI samrATa ane cakravartI priya darzitanA putra hAvAnuM tathA priyadarzinanA maraNu bAda peAtAnA vaDIla baMdhu ane bhauti rAjA subhAgasenanI rAjanItithI nArAja thai kAzmiravALA pradezamAM svataMtrapaNe te gAdIpati banyAnu jaNAvI gayA chIe. eTale kharI rIte te jema aMgALamAM rAjya karatA rAjavIne sau vazanI eka zAkhA tarIke oLakhAvatA AvyA chIe tema A kAzmirapatine paNa mauryavaMzanI ja eka bIjI zAkhA tarIke ApaNe oLakhAvavI joie, paNa jyAre rAjataraMgiNikAre A rAjAne " gAnaMda" vazI kahI temaneA svataMtra vaMza rAjyeA che tyAre ApaNe paNa temane alAhedA rAjavIe tarIke oLakhIzuM' ane te bhale bhAratanA eka khUNe rAjapade hatA chatAM bhAratamAM te gaNI zakAya ja, jethI A bhAratavarSIya itihAsanA pustakamAM temanuM svataMtra Alekhana karavu ja rahe; paNa te jAlauka ane tenA putra dAmeAdara sivAya anya kAi rAjavInA tihAsa-ane te paNa mAtra e traNa muddA sivAya-vizeSapaNe nahIM jaNAyala hAvAthI temane mULa vaMza jene ApaNe mauya vaza hAvAnuM jaNAvyuM che temane vRttAMta atre pUrA thaI javAthI, tenA pariziSTa tarIke je kAMI jaNAyuM che te joDavAnuM yeAgya dhAryu che. pustaka khIjAnA pariziSTamAM pR403 mAM rAjA jAlaukanA jIvanavRttAMta vize ATheka hakIkatenuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. temAM tene svecchAne hAMkI kADhI, peAtAnA rAjya amale chavIsamAM varSe DeDa kAnyakubja sudhInA pradezanA mulaka kabje karI te upara Adhapatya bhAgavatA jaNAvyA che. te muddA upara atre ApaNe vizeSa UhApAta karIzuM ke AmlecchA kANu hatA ane tyAM zI rIte AvyA hatA. rAjA jAlaukanA samaya i. sa. pU. 277thI 197=40 varSa (jIe pu. 2, pR. 405) aMdAje ApaNe gaNAvyA che, ane te arasAmAM kAzmiranI AsapAsa eTale uttare hiMdukuza parvata, pazcime aphagAnistAna ane dakSiNe pajAbavALA pradezamAM ekaTrIana prajAnuM rAjya patharAi paDayuM hatuM.. ( vizeSa hakIkata mATe AgaLa upara juo ) ane A prajAne paNa yavanapati alekajhAMDaranI peThe hiMdabhUminuM AkarSaNu vadhI paDela hovAthI, avAranavAra hiMdu upara teo caDI AvatA hatA. kavacit kavacit teo mAraphADa karI, lUMTa meLavI, jo ke AdhA-pAchA thaI jatA kharA paNa have to dhIme dhIme teoe vyavasthita banI, humalA lAvI, vijaya meLavI tevA pradezamAM thANe thape paDayA rahevAnuM zarU karI dIdhu hatu. eTale kAzmiranI theADIka bhUmi upara temaja paMjAbamAM A ekaTrIana prajAne mArI haThAvavAnuM kAya rAjA jAlaukane zire AvI paDayu hatu. ane te teNe rAjatara'giNikAranA jaNAvyA pramANe pAra

Page #55
saptama pariccheda mAya va'zI samrATeAnA rAjyavistAra sakSipta sAra-- caMdraguptaH--ajJAta jana tarIke ajJAta pradezamAM teNe karela mau rAjyanu khAtamuhUtta adhrapati upara Adhipatya meLavI kaliMgapatinI kumakanI karelI yAcanAnavamA naMdane harAvIne, magadhapati ane mauya*samrATa tarIke karelI udghASaNA luTanA mAlanA hissA vaheMcatAM, aNadhAryo sa'jogamAM nIpajelu kaliMgapatinuM maraNa-nava kali'ga patine upajela zakA ane teNe karela caDAi-Aya? caMdraguptanu kaliMgasAmrAjyapati banavu'-teNe ane cANakaye bhegA maLI karelI zAstranI racanA-pachI nivRtti mAge caDatAM, sagha sAthe karela vimalagirinI yAtrA ane sudarzana taLAvanu' thayela nirmAMNupeAtAne lAdhela svapnAdhAre thayela duSkALanI AgAhI ane aMgIkAra karela sAdhu jIvana. *- biMdusAraH--navA amAtyanI salAhathI teNe vRddha cANukayajIneA karela tyAga-rAjyamAM uThela maLavA ane sAmrAjyanI sakeAcAyalI hada-prajAnI khaLavAkhArI valaNe paradezIAmAM upajAvelI hiMda pratyenI mAhinI- yavanapati alekajhAMDare irAna jItI hiMda upara karelu' AkramaNa-

Page #56
paricacheda ] 23 azeka vadhanA-hiMdI rAjA abhi ane porasanI peThe ja hiMdI samrATa che. keTasa sAthe vartAva karavAmAM yavanapatie khAdhela chakakaDa-yavanapatinA vArasadAre hiMdI sarahada upara aneka vAra niSphaLa pachADelAM mAthAM ane tene karavI paDelI nAmozIbharelI taha-romAMcaka gRhajIvananA uzkerATamAM teNe vATele keTaleka bhAMgare, ane te sthitimAM aTavAI paDatAM, rAjakAraNa pratye dAkhavavI paDelI beparavAI-aMte tene sUjhelI sui ane karelI dharmasevA-jIvananA aMte tene maLela AnaMda. priyadarzina-sarva hiMdI samrATemAM agragaNya ane sArI AlamamAM zire maNa rAjakartA tene gaNI zakAya evI tenI thayelI tulanA-teNe vistaravela sAmrAjyanI ' thaI paDelI kAramI paDatI ane tenAM kAraNo vizenI karavA mAMDelI tapAsa-hiMdI rAjaene lAgela saMgatiSanA ItihAsanAM kathAsUtre. -

Page #57
24. mirya samrATe [ saptama (1) caMdragupta atyAra sudhI itihAsakAroe, jyArathI caMdragupta magadhapati banyA tyArathI ja mauryavaMzanI sthApanA thayelI gaNIne tenA jaya-parAjayane ----na lakhe rAkhyo che, paNa ApaNe pu. 2 nA : 134 mAM darzAvyA pramANe, jyArathI teNe kAI najJAta pradezamAM rAjadhUrA grahaNa karI hakumata calAvavA mAMDI, tyArathI mauryavaMzanI sthApanA thayelI gaNatA hovAthI ane tenuM rAjya pu. 1 pR. 381 nI sAme caDela nakazAmAM, AkRti naM. 55 mAM citarI batAvyA pramANe sthApita thayeluM hovAthI, te samaya ane te sthAnane AzrayIne tenI Adi gaNavI paDaze. samayane aMge vicAratAM kahIzuM ke teNe rAjyano prAraMbha karyo tyArathI te navamA naMdane harAvIne te magadha sAmrAjyano svAmI banya tyAMsudhImAM AThathI sADAATha varSano gALo paDyo che. ane te daramyAna te taddana sAdhana rahita hovAthI AraMbhamAM teNe eka dhADapADu ke luMTArA jevI ja athavA te bahAravaTIyA jevI ja avasthA gALavA mAMDI hatI. ane temAM paNa tene athavA kharUM kahIe te 5. cANakyane-muddo rAjA navamAnaMda upara veravRtti vALavA pUrata hevAthI, pitAnI pravRttinuM keMdrasthAna magadha sAmrAjyanI ekAda sImA jeguM temane pasaMda karavuM paDayuM hatuM. te sthAna kaI sImA pratye anukULa thaI paDaze te jANavA mATe ApaNe pu. 1, pR. 381 mAM AkRti naM. 55 no nakaze joizuM, te turata khyAlamAM AvI jaze ke-sAmrAjyanI dakSiNa hada temane mATe baMdhabesatI thaI paDatI hatI. dakSiNa hada upara, eka bAju kaliMgapatinI ane bIjI bAju aMdhapatinI ANa pravartI rahI hatI; paNa je thoDoka bhAga parvatamALAthI rokAI rahyo hato ane jyAM magadhapatinI rakSaNanIti kAMIka DhIlApaNe amalamAM mUkvAmAM AvI hatI tathA je pradeza zaherI prajA karatAM jaMgalI prajAvaDe vizeSapaNe vasAvelo hato tyAM pitAnuM thANuM temaNe jamAvyuM hatuM. krame krame pAMca-cha varasamAM thoDAka mAilane vistAra pitAnA svAmitvataLe meLavI lIdhuM ane te pradezanI khaDatala zarIravALI, majabUta bAMdhAvALI tathA laDAInA prasaMge bahu upayogI thaI paDe tevI ardha jaMgalI prajA upara jyAre pitAne kAbU pUrate maLI gayo dekhAyo, tyAre 5. cANakayanI buddhie eka pagaluM ora AgaLa vadhavAnuM vicAryuM. A vakhate ja kadAca pelI DozImA ane tenA bALakavALo prasaMga (juo pu. 2, pR. 166) banyA hovAnuM samajAya che. =ma. saM. 154 (I. sa. pU. 373). have teNe vyavasthita banI ekAda bAju humale laI javAnI peravI racavA mAMDI. tenA pitAnA nAnakaDA rAjyane vIMTIne traNa rAjavIonI hada lAgI paDI hatI : eka magadhanI, bIjI kaliMganI ane trIjI AMdhrapatinI (juo nakazo pu. 1, pR. 381). A traNe je ke hatA te pitAthI anekagaNuM jabarA sAdhana sAmagrIvALA, chatAMye traNamAM nabaLAmAM nabaLe te aMdhapati ja hatA; kemake tene rAjyavistAra paNa pahelA benA karatAM kSetraphaLamAM ati nAne hato. vaLI te vakhatano rAjavI vaziSThaputrI kaha -kRSNa athavA ApaNe jene TUMkamAM trIjA aMdhepati tarIke gaNAvIzuM, te ati vRddha thaI gayo hato; tema ja te potAnI prajAmAM kaIka aLakhAmaNo banI gayo hato kemake teNe kharA hakadAra-pitAnA sagA bhatrijAnA (bIjA aMdhrapati-yajJazrI gautamIputranA) ane vidhavA rANI nAganikAnA putra-bALarAjAne gAdI uparathI uThADI mUkI, gAdI pacAvI pADI hatI eTale prajA tenA rAjya amalathI

Page #58
nAnA nAnA 62 biMdusAra, I.sa-658-350 ( rAja - Ypraya 14). (tasAda-IM 43 rU5) magadha nA tALa magadha sAmA va mAla tA. baMdha patine sA sA khya | adhabhutvA: AkRti naM. 5] [ varNana pUche 24 AkRti naM. 6 ] [ varNana 54 29

Page #59
svataMtra azovardhana isa30-28 ra pavana saradharI dha lA mA jya ka A dha rNI oche. AkRti naM. 7] [ varNana pRSTha 31 AkRti naM. 8 ]. samrATa azakavardhana

Page #60
pariccheda ] mulaka asaMtuSTa banI gaI hatI. A paristhitineA lAbha lai,paM. cANakaye peAtAnA yuvAna rAjA caMdraguptanI saradArI nIce, te pArvatIya pradezanI laTTu dehadhArI pheAjate, pAsenA adhrapatinA pradeza upara hallA karavA meAkalI. A yuddhamAM apati kanyu marAye ane rAjA caMdraguptanI jIta thaI; paNu te potAnI hadamAM bheLavI na letAM, tyAM rANI nAganikAnA pelA bALaputrane ja punaH sthApita karyAM eTale tyAMnI prajAnI lAgaNI pAtA tarapha meLavI lIdhI. have cANakayajInA ane caMdraguptanA TAMTiyAmAM jora AvyuM. temaja eka sattAdhArI vyakita tarIke, game tevA meTA rAjavaMzI sAthe maMtraNA karavAne paNa te bahAra Ave, te tenuM kAMIka vajana paDe tevI sthitimAM te mUkAyA. atyAre tene mATe grahaNa karavA yAgya e mAudhADA hatA. kAM teA peAtAnA Azrita banelA adhrapatinI kumaka lai magadha upara caDI javuM athavA to dakSiNa hade lageAlaga AvelA kaliMgapatinI sAthe maMtraNA calAvI tene paNa potAnI paDakhe meLavI laI saMyukatapaNe magadha upara dhasArA lai javA, ke jethI magadhapatine koinA TakA meLavavA icchA thai Ave zajyavistAra (1) A pramANe pagaluM bharavAmAM e kAraNeA hAI rAke cheH eka tA te vakhate rAjanIti ja evI hatI, ke cAMsudhI kAI hakadAra hoya tyAM sudhI tene mulaka khAlasA karI na rAkAya.(jIe pu. 1, pR. 374). bIjuM kAraNa tyAMnI prAmAM lAkapriyatA meLavI levAnuM paNa hAyaH A emAMthI kayuM kAraNa mukhyapaNe hatuM te kaDI na razakAya, paNa banne kAraNeA vadhatA-ochA aMze astitva dharAvatAM hatAM ema dekhAya che, A sthiti ulaTAvI nAMkhavA ja ane rAnanA haka amuka maryAdAmAM bAMdhI levAmA>= ja cANakayajIe peAtAnI keMdrita bhAvanAvALI yAjanA amalamAM mUkavA prayAsa karyA hatA. AthI karIne rAjA caMdra 5 te paN temAM tenA hAtha heThA paDe. A emAMthI bIjo mArga tene vadhAre dUradezIvALA lAgyA. turata ja te pramANe kA sAMgeApAMga utAravAnA upAye teNe gatimAM mUkI dIdhA ane temAM bhAgya devIe yArI paNa ApI-yazathI navAjyuM; d kali'gapati rAnta vakragrIvane kAMika sattAnA mada huM temAM vaLI potAnA bApadAdAnI vArIthI je vai pelI suvarNa pratimA mATe magadhapati naMdavaMzanI sAthe cAlI AvatuM hatuM tenI kheA bhUlAvavA mATeae A taka ThIka sAMpaDI che te vicArathI tenI lAgaNI prapti thai AvI hatI. AvA dvividha muddAthI kala`gapati paNa te enI sAthe joDAye ane magadha upara caDAI laI gayA. pariNAma zuM AvyuM te te| itihAsa-prasiddha che. (jue pu 1, pR. 391 : pu. 2, pR. 167 ane AgaLa) A pramANe ma. sa. 155-. sa. pU. 372mAM naMdavaMzanA aMta Avye ane caMdragupta magadhanA samrATa banyA. tyArapachI ApelI kabUlAta pramANe athavA TharAvela karAra pramANe rAjA caMdragupte pote meLavela hissAmAMthI rAjA vagrIvane pAMti pADI ApavA jatAM, kevI rIte guptane vRSajJa kahIne te sakhAdhatA hatA, paNa te rAjanItine pUratA pramANamAM amalamAM mUkavAne te samatha nIvaDayA nahAtA (jIe pu. 2 cadraguptanA vaNnamAM) (2) A vakhate A pratimA te kali gapatinA kakhAmAM ja rahI hatI eTale mULa vaira tA SaNAM Aro samau gayuM ja hatuM ( hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM A pratimAvALA khanAvanuM vaNana che. te mATe jIe pu. 4 mAM rAna khAravelanuM citra tathA pu. 1 pR. 382, 388 ane 174no hota) paNa koI kALe tene pAchI meLavavAnA vicAra magadhapatine sUjhe ja nahI mATe ahIM kheA bhUlAvavI" vAkayane prayoga karavA paDayA che,

Page #61
mA samrATAnA 26 vakratrIvanuM maraNu (i. sa. pU. 372mAM) thayuM te hakIkata pu. 2 mAM varNavAI gaI chene eTale atre jaNAvavA jarUra rahetI nathI. vaLI magadhapati khanavA uparAMta pAtAnA harIpha paNa upaDI javAthI have caMdragupta taddana nibhita banyA hatA. A pramANe na MdavaMzane jItavAthI caMdragupta mauryane AkhAye uttara hiMdanA vArasA maLyA hatA. tema dakSiNamAM aprapati upara paNa svAmitva maLyuM hatuM. jyAre A kalaMgapatio upara bhale kASTha jAtanA adhikAra nahAtA maLyA paNa vagrIvanA pachI tene vArasadAra je gAdIe AvyA hatA te peAtAnA pitAnA avasAnathI eTale badhA hatAza thai gayA hatA (jIe pu. 4 mAM tenI hakIkata) ke alpa prayAse ja tenA mulaka jItI levAnuM caMdraguptane subhAgya prApta thayuM hatuM; jethI karIne samasta bhAratavarSanA eka vakhata te samrATa banavA pAmyA hatA ema kahevAmAM jarApaNu sakAya veDhavA paDe tema nathI. AnA samaya i. sa. pU. 362=ma, sa. 165 AsapAsa ApaNe mUkI zakIe tema che. have jyAre samasta bhAratavaSa tene caraNe AvI paDyo tyAre tene mATe kayA mulaka jItavA bAkI rahyo kahevAya ke cuDAi lai javAnI upAdhImAM tene saDAvAI rahevuM paDe ? matalaba ke tene have ArAma levAnA samaya AvyA hatA ane 5. cANukaya paNa nirAMta vALIne rAjanIti dhaDavAmAM paDayA hatA4: A jaya-parAjyanA paricche damAM jo ke tenuM varNana karavAnA ApaNA adhikAra nathI ja, paNa te bAbatanA prasaMga ApaNane prApta thavA saMbhava nathI temaja je rAjanIti teNe (3) tue pu. 2, pR. 168 tathA mo. naM. 15, (4) sarakhAvA pu. 2, pR. 160 TIkA naM. 9. (5) keTalAka graMthakArAe je ema jaNAvyuM che ke [ sama ghaDI kADhIne amalamAM mUkI hatI tene, bhale mulakane jItI levA sAthe sIdhA sabaMdha nahoto, chatAMye kahevuM paDaze, ke jItelA mulakane aMkuzamAM rAkhI suvyavasthita rAjya jene kahevAya tevI sthitinI te janmadAtA aa hatI ja. eTalA mATe teTale daro paNa jo ApaNe te rAjanItinI UDatI noMdha lIdhA vinA calAvI laIe te tenA utpAdakane anyAyaka thai paDavAnI bhIti rahe che. sAmrAjya uparanA teno vahIvaTa zarU thayA tyAre paNa lagabhaga sakaLa hiMdamAM duSkALa jevI sthiti pravartI rahI hatI ane tenA rAjya amalanA aMta AvavAnA samaya najIka AvyA tyAre paNa duSkALanA paDachAyA dhurakIyAM karatAM uttara hiMdane akaLAvI rahyAM hatAM. vaLI pAte rAjA banyA tyAranI avasthA te| ekadama nina hatI, chatAMye kramekrame AgaLa vadhI jyAre meATA sAmrAjyanA bhUpALa banI aDhaLaka dolatanA rakSaka banyA tyAre paNa tyAMnA nivRtta thatA rAjavIne teNe manamAnatA khajAnA ucakI javA dIdhA hatA. matalaba ke game tevA te sArvabhauma bAdazAha hatA, chatAM asamAna ane aTapaTA saceAgAne lIdhe AkhAye samaya, dravyanA sakAca ja tene anubhavavA paDayA hatA; jethI karIne rAjya khajAnA tara rAkhavAne chevaTe suvyavasthita rIte rAjakArabhAra calAvatAM koi divasa sa`kAca anubhavavA na paDe te mATe tene ghaNA sAvacetInA ilAjo levA paDyA hatA. rAjyavahivaTa paNa karakasaratAbharI rIte calAvavA paDatA hatA. temaja upajanAM sAdhana pazu prajAnA upara asahya bhAraNu` bhAryA sivAya nIpajAvavAnI jarUra UbhI thaI hatI. vaLI pAte teNe prajAnA aneka vargane vidhavidha rIte pIDIne, yenakena prakAreNa, dravya saMgraha karyo hatA (jIe pu. 2, pR. 170 I.) te kathana vyAjakhI lAgatuM nathI. jema tene

Page #62
pariccheda ] rAjyavistAra tathA tenA rAjapurohita (pachI tene purehita kahe, mahAamAtya kahe ke mukhya pradhAna kahe ke jamaNe hAtha kahe ke sarvasva kahe-je kahe te evo pa, cANakaya-ema banne jaNAe saMsA- ranI aneka lIlIsUkI joI hatI; temaja aneka avasthAmAMthI pasAra thavAthI tenA taDakAchAMyA paNa teoe nihALyA hatA. eTale te sarveno vividha anubhava kAme lagADI rAjanIti ghaDI kADhI zake tema hatuM. tema have rAjya upara koI hallo laI Avaze te zuM karazuM? tevA vicAra karavAnI temane mAthe kAI upAdhi jevuM paNa rahyuM nahotuM. eTale te banne jaNAe-rAjA ane mahAamAtye-bhegA maLIne, rAjavyavasthAnA tathA nIti vyavahAranA sarvara sUtro ane niyamo ghaDI kADhavA mAMDyA. thoDA samayamAM te kAma saMpUrNa thaI gayuM, jene ApaNe sAdI bhASAmAM arthazAstra tarIke oLakhI rahyA chIe. A pramANe jyAre eka bAju A arthazAstranA racayitAe dIrghakALa sudhI meLavela svAnubhavano vicAra karIe chIe tema bIjI bAju tenA racayitAe je vidyAguru pAse besIne rAjanItinA mULAkSara kakako ghuMTyo hato tenA rAjadvArI DahApaNane jyAre vicAra karIe chIe tema vaLI trIjI bAju te sarvenAM mULana-utpattisthAna TheTha rAjA zreNikanA samayanI vyavahAra racanA ane vidhavidha prakAranI zreNionI guthaNIno jyAre vicAra karIe chIe tyAre te arthazAstranA sUtro, niyamo ane peTA niyame Aje be be hajAra varSo vItI gayA chatAMye mukhyapaNe sarvIze je ema ne ema cAlI AvatAM ja nihALI rahIe to temAM Azcarya pAmavA jevuM zuM rahe che ! A niyamone anusarIne, haju sudhI cAlI AvatI aneMkita bhAvanA (Decentralizing) =gaNataMtra rAjyanI paddhati pheravI nAMkhIne kendrita bhAvanA (Centralizing) sthApita karavA tarapha paM. cANakyajInuM mana DhaLatuM thayuM hatuM. ane te nIti teNe cheDeghaNe aMze amalamAM mUkI paNa dIdhI hatI, paNa sarvathA to te vyavahAramAM ANI zako nahotA ja. AthI karIne te rAjA caMdraguptane vRSala kahIne saMbodhavAmAM eka prakAranI moja mANato hata0.vaLI A rAjanItine anusarIne tenI IcchA rAjagAdInuM sthAnAntara karavA tarapha thaI hatI,. paNa evaDuM moTuM sAhasa ekadama karavA tenuM mana kheMcAyA karatuM hatuM. eTale prathama teNe evI cojanA ghaDI ke, rAjA pote khUda rAjanagaramAM rahe ane yuvarAja heya te sAmrAjyanA anya bhAga upara vasavATa karI rahe. A sthAna tarIke teNe avaMti dezane TharAvyo hato. vaLI te deza sArA bhAratavarSanI madhyamAM hoI tathA kudaratanI aneka bakSisothI veSTita heI, rAjapATa tarIke paNa ati upayogI thaI paDe tema hatuM. chatAM tema karavA jatAM tene eka bIjI muzkelI naDatI hatI. kaMTilya upanAma ApI kuTilatAne bhaMDAra kahIne jaNAvyA che paNa te hakIkta have sarvathA upajAvI kADhelI mAluma paDI che. tevI ja rIte dravya upArjana karavA mATenI upara darzAvelI tenI paddhatine paNa joDI kADhelI ja kahevI paDaze. (6) tethI tene maka: sarva sutrApajU kahevAya che. juo pu. 2, pR. 177-8 I. 5 2 pR.206 thI 215. (7) juo pu. 1,5. 363 ane AgaLamAM zakapALa maMtrInuM mahAamAtyapaNuvALuM lakhANa tathA tenAM TIpaNe. (8) pu. 1, huM pR. 267 thI 270 nI hakIkata tathA TIpaNe juo. (9) pu. 2. pR. 171 tathA A pustake pR. 3; tathA pR. 25 TI. naM. 1 nI hakIkata juo. (10) sarakhA uparanI TIka naM. 1, tathA pR. 2, pR. 140 TI. naM. 26 tathA pR. 171nI hakIkata,

Page #63
mArya samrATane [ sakSama A samaye yuvarAja mAtra ATheka varSanI ja umarane hato, ane teTalI nAnI vayamAM rAjA tene pitAthI vikhuTo pADavA khuzI nahe. eTale ema toDa kADhavAmAM Avyo, ke samrATe ja thoDo vakhata magadhamAM rahevuM ane thoDo samaya avaMti dezamAM rahevuM. A goThavaNathI avaMti dezanA mukhya nagara ujajainImAM rAjAne rahevA lAyaka thaI paDe tevA mahela vigere baMdhAvavAmAM AvyAM. eTale ujainI nagarI je protavaMzI rAjya amale eka samRddhizALI nagarI hatI paNa pAchaLathI naMdi. vardhana urphe naMda pahelAnA rAjya magadha sAmrA jyamAM bhaLI javAthI pATanagara tarIkenuM sthAna gumAvI beThI hatI, te pharIne eka vAra pitAnI parva jAhojalAlIthI jhaLahaLavA lAgI. I. sa. pU. 362 Azare; A mukhya pheraphAra karavA uparAMta dakSiNa bhAratamAM aMdhrapatinI sattA taLenA pradeza sivAyanA je anya prAMte upara prathama naMdivardhana Adi naMda rAjAonuM ane pAchaLathI khAravela Adi kaliMgapationuM Adhipatya hatuM, te mulaka upara pitAnA maurya vaMzI saradAro nImI dIdhA tathA agAuthI cAlyA AvatA kadaMba, celA, pAMca Adi saradAra! jeo eka rIte te pitAno maurya. jatinI peThe, licchavI kSatriyonI peTA vibhAgI kAmanA gaNAtA hatA, temane jyAM ne tyAM cAlu rAkhyA. teNe nImelA A maurya saradArone tathA temanI sAthe AvI vaselI anya mauryakSatriya prajAne, dakSiNa prAMtonA-madrAsa ilAkAmAMnA telagu sAhityika graMthomAM-navIna mauryAjha4 tarIke oLakhAvAyA che. A pramANe rAjya calAvavAnI prathAmAM javAbadArInuM ane kAmanI vaheMcaNInuM tattva, rAjA caMdraguptanA samayathI ja kharI rIte dAkhala thayuM kahevAze. jo ke pu. 1 lAmAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe tene AraMbha to naMdivardhananA rAjyathI paNa thayo kahevAze; chatAM ema kahevuM paDaze ke pUrve (eTale naMdivardhananA rAjyathI) je kAMi avyavasthitapaNe athavA te bIna javAbadArIe rAjataMtra calAvAtuM hatuM, te havethI niyaMtritapaNe goThavavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. ATaluM varNana rAjavyavasthAne aMge karI, have eka bIjI sthiti tarapha jarAka dhyAna kheMcIzuM ane te bAda rAjA caMdraguptanuM vRttAMta pUruM karIzuM. rAjA caMdraguptanA mana upara kudaratI saMjogoe je chApa upajAvI hatI tene lIdhe A sthiti thavA pAmI hatI. kemake pote eka te duHkhamAM ja ucharelo hato temAM have rAjyataMtra sugaMThita rIte niyamAnusAra cAlyuM jatuM hatuM jethI bIjI koI upAdhI mana upara rahI nahotI, eTale duniyAnI mohajALathI tenuM mana virakta dazA tarapha vaLavA maMDayuM hatuM. temAM tenA rAjya amale babe duSkALane laIne prajAnI tathA tenI mAlamilkatanI thaI paDelI hAlahavAlIe tenA mana upara ati pracaMDa asara nIpajAvI hatI. eTale pitAnA dharmanA keMdrasthAna gaNAtA evA ane saurASTramAM AvelA vimaLAcaLagirinI yAtrAe saMdha kADhIne te gayo hato. te samaye vimaLAcaLagirinI taLeTI, vartamAnakALanI mAphaka pAlItANe nahetI, paNa vimaLAcaLagiri tathA raivatagiri, akhaMDa eka rUpe ja UbhelA hovAthI te baMne eka ja parvata (11) pu. 1 luM, 5. 180. (12) pu. 1 6, pR. 183. (13) pu. 1 luM, pa. 13. rU. 1 luM, pR. 78-79, 5. 385. (14) pu. 1 luM, 5. 36 TI. naM. 55. (15) jue pu. 2 mAM tenuM vRttAMta.

Page #64
2 = pariccheda ] rAjyavistAra tarIke oLakhAvAtA ane tethI tenI taLeTI rahIne) saMsAranA koI kAryamAM bhAga laI zakAto vartamAnanA jUnAgaDha nagare (prAcIna nAma jIrNa nathI ja, eTale te hisAbe te caMdragupta jIvaMta dUrge) hatI. te samaye A sthaLe sudarzana nAmanuM hoya ke na hoya, te bane sthiti rAjakAraNane moTuM taLAva baMdhAvavAnI AjJA pharamAvI zrI aMge eka sarakhI ja gaNAya; teTalA mATe saMdhanA yAtrALuonI teNe aneka prakAre saga- caMdragupta dIkSA lIdhI tyArathI ja biMdusAra samrATa vaDatA sAcavI hatI. 17 tene samaya ApaNe banyo ema gaNI levuM vyAjabI lekhAze. te I. sa. pU. 363=ma. saM. 164 no aMdAja hisAbe I. sa. pU. 358 thI 330 sudhI tene mUkI zakIzuM. tyAMthI pAchA vaLI ujanImAM sattAkALa lekhAya. vasavATa karatAM eka divasa pote rAjamahelamAM jo ke caMdragupta dIkSA lIdhI hatI paNa sUte hato tyAre nidrAmAM tene aneka svapnAM paM. cANakaya to haju saMsArIpaNe hovAthI lAkhyAM hatAM. te teNe tyAM birAjatA svadharma tenI salAhane lAbha rAjA biMdusArane maLatA ja zAsaka ane dhuraMdhara dharmAcArya evA zrutakevaLI hate. I. sa. pU. 358 mAM rAjyanI lagAma zrI bhadrabAhasvAmIne kevI rIte kahI saMbhaLAvyA biMdusAre svahaste lIdhI tyAre tenI umara cauda tathA temanA upadezathI pote viraktabhAve dIkSA varSanI thaI gaI hatI eTale te samayanI vayanI laI8 dakSiNa dezamAM AvelA potAnI ja IcattAnusAra tene pukhta umare pahoMcele gaNaveja hakumatavALA zrAvaNabelagola tIrthe 19 jaI, kevI rahe che; paNa pu. 2, pR. 216 mAM jaNAvyA rIte pitAnA zeSa manuSya jIvananuM sArthaka karyuM pramANe te nabaLA bAMdhAno hovAthI, umaranA te sarva vRttAMta pustaka bIjAmAM varNavAI gayuM pramANamAM nAno hoya ema dekhAva thato hato. che, eTale ahIM piSTapeSaNa na karatAM mAtra tene chatAM te UNapa paM. cANakyajInI hAjarIthI IsAro karIne ja choDI daIzuM. ahIM AgaLa DhaMkAI jatI hatI. samrATa caMdraguptanuM varNana pUruM thAya che. biMdusAra samrATa banyo tyAre teno amala (2) biMdusAra sArAye bhAratavarSa upara tapato hato. ane jyAMrAjA caMdragupate dIkSA levAthI biMdusAra gAdIe sudhI paM. cANakyajInI haiyAtI hatI tyAM sudhI Avyo hato. tyArathI tenuM rAjya zarU thaI gayuM temAM kAMI paNa kSati pahoMce tevo saMbhava na gaNavAmAM Ave che. jo ke caMdraguptanuM maraNa te hato; paNa paMDitajInuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 35bhAM te bAda bAra varSe nIpajyuM che eTale te hisAbe tenA rAjya navame varSe nIpajatAM, mahAamAtyanuM biMdusAranuM gAdIe AvavuM paNa tyAre ja gaNAya; pada subaMdhu nAme mahAmaMtrIne zire naMkhAyuM. te paNa jene dharmanI dIkSA lenArathI (sAdhu avasthAmAM potAnA purogAmInI kIrti mATe asayA dharAvato (18) pu. 2. caMdraguptanA varNane pR. 201 upara gAdItyAganuM kAraNa" vALI hakIkata juo. (16) e pu. 2, 5. 185 ane AgaLa " zAzvata kahevAtAM chatAMya kALanA pATAmAM" nA zIpaMkavAnuM varNana. (17) jue 5. 2, pR. 180 ane AgaLa dhamaprItanA anya purAvA " vALuM lakhANuM. (19) A hakIkata ja ApaNane khAtrI Ape che ke dakSiNa bhArata deza caMdraguptanI ANamAM hatA.

Page #65
30 mA samrATAnA hovAthI,kAMIka vicitra rIte ja kAryabhAra calAvato hatA. chatAM paMDitajInA maraNa bAda traNeka varSa I. sa. pU. 346 mAM caMdragupta muninuM avasAna thayuM tyAM sudhI rAjakArabhAramAM kAMi ja navInatAnu tattva pravezavA dIdhuM. nahAtu. paNa have tA samrATa temaja mahAamAtya, bannene mAthethI zirachatrAne lApa thayA eTale teo manamAM kAve tema vavA lAgyA. jenI asara sAmrAjya upara thAya te svAbhAvika ja che. paNa eka tA sAmrAjya mATuM rahyuM tema tenA pAyA khUba majabUta ane UMDA na'khAi gayela, eTale ekadama te, te hacamacatA najare paDe tema nahatuM, chatAM svacchaMda rAjyaamalamAMthI pariNamatA kuLanA paDachAyA-paDachaMdA patharAvAnA prArabha tA thaI cUkayA ja hatA. sauthI prathama tenA dekhAva dakSiNa hiMdamAM najare paDayA. tyAMnA adhapati ceAthA je caMdraguptanA khaDiyA hatA (pu. 2 mAM jue sikkA naM. 67-68 ) ane aprabhratya kahevAtA teNe tAkhedArInI jhUMsarI phUMkI dRSTa, peAtAne svataMtra jAhera karI dIdho. (jIe pu. 2 mAM sikko naM. 57) ane te svataMtra thatAM tenAthI paNa dakSiNe AvelA, eTale ke magadhathI vizeSa dUra paDelA evA cAlA, pAMDaya vigere ApoApa chUTA paDI gayA lekhAya. pachI tene taddana svataMtra lekhavA ke A adhrapatinA AzrayI gaNavA te prazna judo Thare che. paNa sama javAne kAraNa maLe che ke te apatinA tAme ja hatA; kemake hiMdanA pazcima kinArethI maLI AvatA keTalAka sikkA uparathI pUravAra thAya che, ke hiMdanA pazcima kinArA tA zuM, paNa te uparAMta kaliMga deza upara paNu, AMdhrapati cAthA pAMcamAnI sattA cAlI rahI hatI. matalaba ke AkhA dakSiNa hiMda have magadhasAmrAjyanA bhAga lekhAtA baMdha paDI gayA hatA. tene samaya [ saptama ApaNe i. sa. pU. 346 thI 348 sudhI mUkIzu. mAtra tenI hakumata have uttara hiMdanA jeTalI ja AvI rahI hatI; balke kahIe ke have tA tyAM paNa dhIme dhIme tenI asara paheAMcavA mAMDI hatI; ane Aya? AkhA uttara hiMda paNa te gumAvI esata; paNa tenA pUrvaje AraMbhelI rAjanIti kAMIka tenI made AvI lAgI hatI. kemake rAjakAjamAM madadarUpa thai paDe mATe peAtAnA yuvarAjane peAtAnI pAse ja pATaliputramAM teNe rAkhyA hatA ane bIjA putrAmAMthI azeAka je hatA te kAMika cAlAka mAlUma paDavAthI tene avatimAM khApade niyukta karyAM hatA. ANe potAnI sattA taLenA uttara hiMdamAMnA ati ane saurASTrane arAbara jALavI rAkhyA hatA. jethI teTale darajje te nirbhaya hatA kharA, paNa rAjanagarathI dUra Avela evA paMjAmAdi pradezamAM, phAve te kAi khA tyAM nImavAmAM na AvyA hAya tethI ke tyAM je sUkSma mUkA hoya te tyAMnI paristhitine kAbUmAM rAkhI zake tevA khabadAra na DhAya tethI, game tema paNa paMjAba taraphanA nAnA nAnA kSatriya rAjAoe "cAnIcA thavA mAMDayuM hatuM. te sarve e jo ekatra thaIne saMgaThitapaNe svataMtratA jAhera karI dIdhI hota te biMdusAranI magadUra nahAtI ke tyAMnA mAmalA te kAbUmAM rAkhI zakata; paNa tenA sadbhAgye paMjAbanA rAjavIee, peAtAnA kAI saradAra nImI tenA dhvaja taLe ekatrita maLIne kAma na letAM ApasaApasamAM spardhA karavA mAMDI hatI; eTale ke AkhA paMjAbamAM te samaye baLavA jevu rUpa thai paDayuM hatu; (I. sa. pU. 335 AsapAsa ) tethI biMdusAre potAnA yutrarAja sudhImane tyAM zAMti pAtharavA mAkalI dIdhA ane suSImate te vakhate suyazaja maLyA hatA ema kahIe te paNa cAle.

Page #66
pariccheda ] paNa tyAM ThIkaThAka karIne sudhIma pAche! magadhamAM AvI gayA ke traNeka varSamAM vaLI pAche khaLA ugra svarUpe phATI nIkaLyeA. I. sa. pU. 332-1; eTale A vakhate paNa tyAM jaine baLavA zAMta pADavAnuM kAma samrATa biMdusAre potAnA yuvarAjane zire ja nAMkhI dIdhuM. te tyAM gayA kharA, paNa A vakhate baLavAnA vistAra paNa moTA hatA tema svarUpa paNa kAMIka ugra hatuM; eTale ke paristhiti kAbUmAM rahe tevI nahAtI; chatAM teNe banatA prayatna karI khaMDa samAvavA mAMDayuM. tyAM koI khaDakhAre dagA karI yuvarAjanu khUna karI nAMkhyuM. te samAcAra pATaliputra pahoMcatAM ja biMdusAre tyAMthI eTale magadha jeTalA dUra paDela dezathI kAine meAkalavuM temAM vilaMba thAya mATe, vacce AvI rahela avaMtinA sUbA ane peAtAnA putra azAkane paMjAbamAM doDI javAnI AjJA kramAvI dIdhI. azAke tyAM jaI majabUtapaNe kAma laI sarva zAMta karI dIdhuM ane sarva aMDa khArAne jera karI vALyA. te zubha samAcAra pATaliputra karI vaLyA. paNu biMdusAranA kAne samagra sthitinA hevAla pahoMcatAM te eTalA badhA AvezamAM AvI gayA hatA ke tenA jozamAM te jozamAM magajamAMnI leAhInI nasa tUTI gai ane pariNAme tenuM mRtyu thayuM. I. sa. pU. 330, (3) aroAkavana, rAjyavistAra 1 rAjA biMdusAranA vRttAMte ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke tenA maraNa samaye magadhapatine tAme mAtra hiMdane uttara bhAga ja hatA; jyAre dakSiNa hiMdu andhrapatinI sattAmAM hatA ane biMdusAranA mRtyu samaye rAjya vistAranI je sthiti hoya te ja tenI gAdIe AvanAra azAkavanane vArasAmAM maLI hatI ema gaNavuM rahe. eTale tAtpa e thayA ke azAkavana jyAre gAdIe AngeA tyAre tenA AdhipatyamAM dhruvaLa uttara hiMdunA ja bhAga hatA. temAM paNa paMjAbavALA bhAga tA adhakacarI zAMti bhAgavata pradeza hatA. rAjA biMdusAranA nabaLA vahIvaTanI hakIkatA sAMbhaLIne grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDaranI mahattvAkAMkSAne hiMdu upara dhasI AvavAnu preAtsAhana maLyuM hatuM ane jotajotAmAM vacce AvatI irAnI zahenazAhatane jamInadosta karI, pote hiMdanA kinArA sudhI AvI paNa pahoMcyA hatA. te sarva vRttAMta pu. 2, pR. 226 thI 243nA paricchedamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe, temAM vaLI jyAre teNe samrATa biMduMsAranA bharaNunA tathA paMjAbamAM maLavA jAgyAnA samAcAra jANyA tyAre tA vizeSa tvarita gatithI kUca karavA maMDI paDayA ane tema karI hiMdanA pazcima kinAre te i. sa. pU. 328 mAM AvI pahoMcyA hatA. pachI teNe bhItaramAM ghusavA prayatna karyAM ke vastusthiti jevI manamAM kalpI rAkhI hatI tenA karatAM kAMika kaThina anubhavamAM dekhAvA lAgI; kemake baLavA tA kharI rIte zamI ja gayA hatA ane UlaTu biMdusAranA nabaLA vahIvaTane badale, tenA putra azAkanA prabhAvazALI ane kaDaka amala zarU thai gayA hatA. paNa tethI karIne sAhasika yavana zahenazAha kAMI hiMmata hArI jAya tevuM nahotuM ja. teNe kAMI kAMI pralAbhanA ApI, rastAmAM prathama atyAra sudhI itihAsanA pAne evI hakIkata nAMdhAtI AvI che, ke sadhaLA hiMdI samrATAmAM azAkavana mauryanA rAjyanA vistAra sArA bhAratavaSa upara sauthI vizeSa pramANamAM patharAyoA hatA. ane tethI vistAranI apekSAe tenA nabara paheleA mUkAyA che. A hakIkatavALu kathana dhA ja sudhArA mAMge che je ApaNe nIcenI sAbitIothI joi zakIzuM.

Page #67
32 mairya samrATano [ satima AvatA takSikApati rAjA bhine potAnA pakSamAM laI lIdho ane pachI AgaLa vadhatAM rAjA porasano sAmane jhIlavA mAMDyo. alabatta, rAjA porasanI sAthe kAma levAmAM tene rAjA AMbhinI peThe saraLatA paDI nahatI; paNa chevaTe teNe tene hAra khavarAvI tene mulaka yavana hakumata nIce mUkI dIdho. Ama karatAM Akhare te satalaja nadInA kinAre I. sa. pU. 327mAM AvI pahoMcyo. tyAM magadhapati azaka paNa sAmethI AvI pahoMcyo eTale yavanapatinI kuca upara aMkuza mUkAyo. matalaba ke azoke atyAra sudhImAM (eTale pitAnA rAjyanA prathama traNa varSamAM I. sa. pU.330thI 327 sudhImAM) potAne maLela vArasAnI bhUmimAMthI hiMdano vAyavya khuNAno agatyano bhAga gumAvI dIdho hato. have ahIM AgaLa ja kharo jaMga jAmavAne hati ane yavanapati ke magadhapati bemAMthI koNa baLI kahevAya tenI parIkSA thavAno samaya hate; kemake atyAra sudhI yavanapatie jItI lIdhelamAMnA rAjA abhi ane sajA porasa te, tenI pAse atyaMta nAnA ja kahevAya, eTale temane hAra khavarAvavAmAM kAMI bahu meTA parAkramanI vAta nahotI. paNa grIka ItihAsakAroe je phakaro bAdazAha alekajhAMDara ane magadhapati azokanI vaccenI mulAkAtanA prasaMgana lakhI rAkhyo che ane je ApaNe akSarazaH pu bIjAmAM pR. 228 upara utAryo che, te uparathI mAnavAne kAraNuM maLe cheke yavanapati vizeSapaNe rAjakAraNamAM daradamAmathI ane dAvapecathI ja kAma lenAra haze. eTale prathama mulAkAte ja dANe cAMpI jotAM, jevo azokane bAhubaLI je ke turata ja teNe pITha pheravavAnuM vyAjabI dhAryuM lAge che. grIka ItihAsakAroe yavanapatinI pIchehaTha karavAnA kAraNarUpe ema jaNAvyuM che ke, grIka sinya lagabhaga sAta-sAta varSa jeTalA lAMbA samayanA yuddhanA thAkane laIne kaMTALI gayuM hatuM tathA navA jItelA mulakanI havA temane anukULa paDatI na hovAthI herAnaparezAna thaI gayuM hatuM. A hakIkata keTaleka aMze mAnya rAkhavA jevI paNa che, kemake pAchA vaLatA samayanI musApharImAM tenA ghaNA sainike marI gayA lAge che temaja yavanapati pote paNa mRtyuveza thAya che; chatAM pote jItI lIdhelA ane have te potAnA ja vahIvaTa taLe AvI gayelA mulakamAMthI, sIdhAsaTa svadeza pahoMcI zakAya tevuM hovA chatAM, lathapatha zarIra ane maraNatola taMduraratImAM, taddana navA ja mulakamAMthI pasAra thavAno mArga teNe akhatyAra karyAnuM ApaNe jyAre vicArIe chIe, tyAre to temAM kAMIka anya hetu paNa rahyo haze evA anumAna upara javuM paDe che. kemake je paMjAba raste ja, jema Avyo hato tema pAcho vaLe to teNe hiMdanI bhUmino 20 kevaLa nA bhAga ja tAbe karyo kahevAya. jyAre potAnA dezathI sainikone upADayA tyAre te evAM svamAM sevatAM upADyA hovA joIe, ke hiMdamAM sarvatra popAbAInuM rAjya che eTale capaTI vAramAM ApaNe te mulaka sarva jItI laI tyAMnA svAmI banI besIzuM. temAM vaLI jyAre nabaLI IrAnI zahenazAhatane teNe ukheDI nAMkhI tyAre te temanI te mAnyatA vadhAre majabUta banavA pAmI hatI. paNa have jayAre najaronajara temaNe hiMdane (20) kharI vAta che ke vacce irAnI zahena- zAhatane chuMdI nAMkhI temanA mulaka upara pitAne vAva pharakate karyo hato, paNa te te mAtra vacce Avate lAbha uThAvavAne hate. bAkI temanI murAda te hiMdane jItavA mATe hatI. mATe ahIM te pramANe sthiti vicAravI rahe che.

Page #68
ugatI yAna prA dezI phrema 403 AkRti naM. 11 ] kAzmira sAmrA kya khAM mo sAmrAjya sA zrA naya morya sAmrAjya nI paDatI isa 1235. 204 sva te tra prajA [ varNana pRSTha 36 AkRti naM 9 ] samrATa priyadarzina

Page #69
jAte 6 priyaIna l Isa-2 - 235 1 thI 22 % tenA Hit ( niAra 12.3 4 5 ) JsLAmu) CITY taDI -ba phiTa // S; rA , pUrva tustAna, &, 2 'EDro khA ba rastA sA mAsa I ki phA + 0 . AkRti naM. 10 ] [varNana pRSTha 35

Page #70
pariccheda ] rAjyavistAra sAthenI joyu, ane temAM paN azokavana mulAkAtanuM pariNAma dhAryA karatAM juduM ja anubhavyuM, tyAre temane vicAra karavA paDayA hAya ke, jo ATalA nAnA bhAga ja meLavIne svadeza tarapha pAchA vaLIzuM te| sainyamAM asaMtoSa prakaTaze?? ane kIti meLavIne meDhAM aNumAM phUMkAvavAM zarU karyAM che te sa` dhULa maLI jaze. eTale AvyA te raste pAchA na pharatAM, nadI mArge siMdha dezamAM utarI, nAyiAtA mUlakamAMthI pasAra thavAmAM ane te bahAne tyAMthI je prApta thAya te hAthavage karI letA javAmAM zu khATu che? AvI rAjaramata ramavAmAM AvI hAya tema banavAjoga che. nahIM te zuM te eve mukha hatA ke sanI lathaDatI tabIyata hovA chatAM, AreAgya-sudhAraka mArga grahaNa karavAne badale UlaTu tene dhAtaka nIvaDe tevAM pagalAM bhare kharA ? game tema hoya, te vastu sAthe ApaNe bahu nisabata nathI. ApaNe te azaka vana pate eTalu ja jaNAvavuM rahe che ke tene potAne maLela vArasAmAMthI, keTalAya mulaka potAnA rAjyanI zarUAtamAM gumAvavA paDyA hatA. alekajhAMDara pAsethI chUTI AvyA bAda azokanA rAjyAbhiSeka paNa pATaliputramAM thaI gayeA hatA tema te bAda thoDAka hine lekajhAMDaranuM maraNa paNu nIpajI cUkayu hatu, eTale tene the!DeNe aMze kaLa te paLI hatI ja; paNa nazIbane te AvA te aLIyA hatA ke eka pachI eka upAdhi. tene zAre lAgI paDI ja hatI. alekajhAMDaranA maraNa bAda tenA yaMtrana saradAre| jene pAmamAM zAsana calAvavA mUkayA hatA, ( 21 ) grIka itihAsakAroe eTalu' tA svIkAyu' ja che ke, sainikAmAM asAtra na pragaTe mATe teNe 5 33 tene ane hiMdu rAjAone aMdara-aMdara avizvAsa jAmavAne lIdhe, vAraMvAra saMdharSaNu thayA karatu hatu.; ane kArya koI vakhata teA ughADA maLavA jevuM svarUpa paNa thai jatuM dekhAtuM hatuM. aMte jyAre i. sa. pU. 317 mAM rAjA pArasanuM khUna yavana saradAre karyuM. ane pariNAme tyAM sakhta baLavA phATI nIkaLyA, tyAre te takanA lAbha lai, aze!ke tyAM caDI jaine yavanAnI katla karI temanA saradAra yuDemAsane gAMsaDA- peTalA sahita hiMdu bahAra nasADI mukayeA tyAre ja paMjAmAM zAMti vaLavA pAmI. aMte eka vakhata gumAvI besela te mulaka pA karIne magadha sAmrAjyamAM azaeNke bheLavI dIdhA. I. sa. pU. 31. je ke A pramANe te bAjunu tenuM kArya saMpUrNa thai gayuM hatuM. chatAM ArAma laine te besI zake tevu tenA bhAgyamAM lakhAyu' ja nahAtu: kemake vyavastAnI katla thai jANI ane temanA pagaDA umezane mATe nIkaLI gayela jANI, marahuma elekajhADaranA jamaNA hAtha samAna lekhAtA ane tenI gAdI pacAvI pADanAra saradAra selyukasa nikaTAra re hamaNA siriyAnA rAjA thai paDayA hatA, teNe hiMdu upara AkramaNa upara AkramaNa lAvavAM mAMDayAM, kahe che ke I. sa. pU. 316 thI 34 vaccenA bAra varSanA gALAmAM te aDhAreka vakhata dhAro lAvI cUkayA hatA; paNa aMte te hAryA hatA ane tene nAmeAzIbharI tahu aokavardhana sAthe karavI paDI hatI. A salAhane ge selyukasa taraphathI azokavanane agAnistAna mAhelA cAra prAMto tathA tenI eka putrI lagnamAM maLyAM hatAM. hiMdI tihAsamAM A rastA grahaNa karyA hatA. eTale pachI je anumAna me' devuM che te vyAjabI Thare che,

Page #71
mairya samrATane [ saptama A prathama ja ane kadAca chelle ja dRSTAMta kahevAze jemAM eka hiMdI bhUpatine tahanAmAnI rUIe hiMda bahAranI bhUmi hissAmAM InAma tarIke ApavAmAM AvI hoya; matalaba ke azekane hiMda bahAranI bhUmi je prApta thaI te banAva khacita ja tenI yaza gAthAmAM eka kalagIrUpe ja gaNavA jevo che. jyAre eka bAju i. sa. pU. 326 thI 304 sudhI upara pramANe tenuM citta hiMdanA vAyavya khUNA tarapha rokAyeluM rahyuM hatuM tyAre bIjI bAju tenA pitAnA gRhavyavahAramAM paNa te kAMI sukhI ane AnaMdakAraka jIvana gALatA paDyo rahe ema vidhAtAe lakhyuM ja nahotuM. eka bAju tenI paTarANI gaNAtI tiSyarakSitAe rAjakhaTapaTamAM upADo lIdhuM hatuM tathA teNI zithilAcArI banI beThI hatI, tyAre bIjI bAju tenA dharmopadezaka bauddhAcAryoe paNa kAMI ochI rahevA dIdhI nahotI, eTale krodhamAM AvI jaI tibbarakSitAne teNe jIvatI bALI mUkI hatI. teNInI putrI saMghamitrAne koI ajJAta (ane kadAca rogiSTa paNa haze tevA) 2 muratityAre paraNAvI dIdhI hatI ane bauddhadharma pratyenI arUci batAvavA nakalaya jevI saMsthAo ughADI mUkI hatI. chevaTe pele (ju e pu. 2, pR. 68) ukaLatA telanA kaDAvALA bauddha bhikSakane banAva banavAthI tene krodha upazamI gaye eTale nakala kADhI nAkhyuM. bauddhadharmanuM trIjuM sAdhu saMmelana ane temAM purA ThAThamAThathI saMtAno-kumAra maheMdra ane kuMvarI saMghamitrA ( je lagna pachI be varase ja vidhavA thaI hatI)ne bauddhadharmanI dIkSA ApI. vaLI vizepamAM te rAdhue jyAre siMhaladvIpa javAne pAchA vaLyA tyAre tyAM dharmapracAra mATe bodhivRkSa mokalyuM ane te sarvane phatehapUrvaka vidAya ApavA pitAnA rAjyanA samudrataTavALA pradeze pote ja hAjara thayo hato. A vidAyagirinuM sthAna vartamAnakALanA madrAsa ilAkAmAM uttara sirakAranA je prAMte che ane jyAM mahAnadI baMgALa upasAgarane maLe che tyAMnI AsapAsanI bhUmi samajavI. matalaba ke azakavardhananA rAjyanI dakSiNa hada ahIMthI ja aTakatI hatI. te pachI dakSiNa bhAga te aMdhrapatinA tAbAmAM hatA, nahIM te mahAnadInA mukhavALA sthaLane badale tenI dakSiNe jyAMthI siMhaladvIpa najIkamAM najIka paDe tevA sthAnethI ja temane vidAya Apata. eka vAtanI atre yAda ApavAnI ke, itihAsakAe azoka ane priyadarzinane eka mAnIne priyadarzine kotarAvela ane maisura rAjyanI madhye AvelA siddhAgiri, bahmagiri AdinA lekhonA AdhAre ema jaNAvyuM che ke, azokanA rAjayanI hada TheTha madrAsa ilAkAnA dakSiNa bhAga sudhI laMbAI hatI; paNa ahIM te ema sAbita thAya che ke azakanI hada mAtra mahAnadInA mukha sudhI ja hatI. A hakIkatathI ema pUravAra thaI zake che ke, azoka ane priyadarzina bane vyakti ja bhinna che; nahIM te priyadarzina ane azokanA rAjyanI hada judI kema paDI jAta? A badhe lAMbe vRttAMta atre utAravAno tAtparya eTalo ja che ke, tenuM jIvana I. sa. pU. 326 pachInA be eka varSathI AraMbhIne I. sa. pU. 312 sudhInA cauda varSa sudhI te gRhakaleza ane tenA lapharAMmAM ja aTavAI paDayuM hatuM. A pramANe eka bAju mAnasika upAdhimAM ane bIjI bAju zArIrika herAnagatimAM ( selyukasa sAthenI (22) nIce juo; kAraNa ke nahI te deDha be varSamAM te maraNa kema pAme ?

Page #72
pariccheda ] caDAi mATe doDAdoDI karavAmAM) tene samaya eTaleA tA rAkAI jatA hatA ke, tenA pUrvajoe gumAvela prAMtA meLavavA tarapha te khIlakula lakSa ApI zake tevA avakAza ja maLatA nahAtA. tenA nasIbe eTaluM haju khuzI thavA jevuM hatuM ke, teNe vArasAmAM meLavela hiMdI prAMte ema te ema sAcavI rAkhyA hatA. AvI upAdhiomAMthI jo tene kAMi pazu nirAMta vALIne besavA jevA vakhata AvyA hAya, te te i. sa. pU. 304 mAM selyukasa sAthe sadhI thaI, tyArapachI je AvyA che. tyArapachI ja te potAnuM citta dakSiNa hiMdu taraph doDAvavAne zaktivaMta thayA hatA; paNa te ja sAlamAM tene mATe ati ahlAdajanaka eka prasaMga evA UbheA thavA pAmyA, ke jete lIdhe tenA mAthethI rAjakAjanA ane saMsAranA ghaNAkharA bhAra utarI gayA; ane potAnA jIva nanI te ghaDIne dhanya dhanya mAnavA lAgyA. te banAva peAtAnA jyeSTha putra ane yuvarAja-adha kuNAla sAthenuM dI kALa pachI thayelu' milana; ane sAthe sAthe peAtAne pautra sAMpaDyAnI mAMga lika vadhAmaNI; A pramANe e prasa`ganI prApti hatI. A samayathI te pote mukuTadhArI rAjA tarIkenuM jIvana gALatA baMdha thayeA gaNAya; kemake teNe potAnI gAdI upara peAtAnA pelA bALa-pautrane sthApita karI dIdhA hatA. eTale pote te mAtra eka vAlI tarIke ja rAjakArabhAra calAvatA hatA. A uparathI joI zakAze ke tenI sattA mAtra uttara hiMdanA pradeza upara ja hatI, chatAM eka AragI ema dalIla uThAvAya ke, vAlI tarIkenA tera-cauda varSanA kALa paNa tenA rAjya tarIkenA ja gaNavA joie. teA kahevuM paDaze ke, te AkhA samaya daramyAna teNe taddana zAMta jIvana ja gALyuM hoya ema jaNAya che. kAi pradeza rAjyavistAra pa upara svArI laI jaIne jItI lIdhA hoya, evA kAI jAtanA kayAMyathI purAvA maLI AvatA nathI. UlaTuM bauddha sAhityanA AdhAre to vaLI evI hakIkata nIkaLe che ke, teNe dhArmika pravRttimAM jIvana gujAravA mAMDayuM hovAthI, rAjyakhajAnA ekalA ja dAnamAM daI dIdhA hatA ema nahIM, paNa sAthe sAthe--khajAnAmAM rAkaDa dravya na rahevAthI keTaluka bhUmidAna paNuM karI vALyuM hatuM. matalaba ke sAmrAjyanA vitAramAM kANu pradezatA umerA karavAne badale, teNe uNapa ja AvavA dIdhI hatI. eTale ke svataMtra samrATa tarIkenA tenA 28 varSanA rAjya amalamAM ke, pAchaLanA vAlI tarIkenA 13 varSI gaNIne kule 41 vanA rAjayaamalamAM, dakSiNa hiMdanI jIta mATe teNe kAMI ja prayAsa AdaryoM jaNAtA nathI. ATalA varNanathI vAcakanI have khAtrI thaI haze ke, azAkavananA rAjyanA vistAra sadhaLA mauya samrAA te zuM, pazu sadhaLA hiMdI bhUpatiAmAM paNa nambara pahele dharAvatA heAvAnuM, je kathana uramAM AraMbha karatAM ja TAMkayuM che, te keTaluM sudhAravA yeAgya che. kadAca priyadarzinane azoka lekhIne jo te pramANe kathana karAyuM hoya, tApaNa tenuM rAjya te hiMdanI bahAra paNu ghaNuM vistarAyeluM hatuM eTale, te dRSTie paNa tene anyAya karyAM havAnuM kahI zakAzeH ane ekalA azokanuM ja lekhIne te kathana uccArAyuM haiya te tene mATe atizayAkti vaparAi che ema ja kahevuM paDaze. kAipaNa rIte letAM, atyArasudhI aMdhAyelA bhata ApaNe have sudhArave ja rahe che. (4) priyadaini tenA jaya-parAjaya ane rAjya tAra viSe ane zeSa lakhavApaNuM rahetu nathI, kemake pu. 2 mAM tenuM jIvanaciratra AlekhatI vakhate ja

Page #73
maurya samrATe [ saptama teNe pratyeka dizAmAM karela digvijaya yAtrAnuM varNana karatAM karatAM (juo pu. 2, pR. 304 thI AgaLa) A hakIkata savistara jaNAvI dIdhI che; chatAM jyAre A paricheda khAsa rAjya viratArane aMge ja rakhAya che tyAre teno khyAla ApaNuM magajamAM tAjo rahe te mATe tenuM TUMkamAM varNana karIzuM ane je muddA tyAM (pu. 2 jAmAM) lakhavA rahI gayA haze athavA je upara khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA jevuM haze teTalA pUratuM ja vivecana karIzuM. kyA varase ko mulaka chatyo vigerenuM ahIMnuM varNana anukramavAra samajavAnuM nathI, paNa muddA samajavA pUratuM ja lekhavAnuM che. rAjagAdIe ArUDha thayA pachI vArApharatI akeka dizAmAM prayANa karIne, je deza tAbe nahotA te jItI lIdhA ane je tAbe hatA paNa tyAM kAMI asaMteSa jevuM hatuM tyAM tene zAMtvana ApI pitAnuM rAjya ekadama sudaDha karI nAMkhyuM. je je mulaka jItI lIdhA hatA tenA tenA rAjAne, amuka prakAranI khaMDaNI ke anya sara vIkAvarAvIne te te sthAne punaH sthApita karI dIdhA hatA khAsa jaNAvavAnuM eTaluM ja ke, prAcIna samayanI gaNataMtra rAjyanI prathA je cAlI AvatI hatI temAMnA keTalAMka aniSTa tata dUra karI, caMdragupta rAjya paM. cANakayae keMkita bhAvanAnI je rAjanIti amalamAM mUkavA mAMDI hatI ane jemAM barAbara rIte saphaLatA maLI nahotI, temAMthI je rIta rAjane temaja prajAne hitakAraka lAgI teTalI ja mAtra teNe grahaNa karI, bAkInI jatI karI hatI ane keTalAkamAM sudhArA paNa karyo hatA; chatAM kahevuM ja paDaze ke A pramANe karavAmAM 5. cANakyanI rAjanIti ja kAMIka apavAda sivAya mukhyatve anusaravAmAM AvI hatI, tenA rAjyanI eka khAsa khUbI e thaI paDI hatI ke, phAve te hiMdamAM--pachI te pradeza kAM najIkane na hatAM dUra dUra hoya ke phAve to hiMda bahArane hoya, paNa dareka ThekANe jyAM jyAM teNe jIta meLavI hatI, tyAM tyAMnA eka paNa dezane khAlasA karI lIdhe nahoto; paNa jyAM banyuM tyAM, tenA pUrvabhUta zAsakane ja te pada upara sthApita karye rAkhyA hatA; ane jyAM tevI sagavaDa na ja utarI hatI, tyAM pitA taraphathI ne hAkema na hatuM. A pramANe rAjyanA aneka prAMta pADI, dareka upara akeka sUbe nImI, rAjya calAvavAnI guMthaNa karI hatI. ane sAthe sAthe te aMgikAra karela dharmano pracAra paNa karyo rAkhyo hato. vyavasthA mATe A pramANe karatAM tenA rAjyane vistAra, uttaramAM himAlayanI pelI pAra tibeTa, beTAna ane eziyA khaMDanA madhya turkastAna sudhI, pazcime siriyA ane eziAI turkastAna ane kadAca misara sudhI, tathA dakSiNe kanyAkumArIkA sudhI pahoMcyA hatA; paNa dakSiNe siMhaladvIpamAM ane agnikhUNe brahmadeza ke sumAtrA, jAvA tarapha teNe pitAno vijayavaMta bahu laMbAvyo hato ke kema, athavA potAnA dharmapracAra mATe anya dezanI peThe tyAM paNa dhamma mahAmatrA mokalyA hatA ke kema, teno koI purA haju sudhI maLato nathI. paNa A muddo lakSamAM rAkhI, te tarapha zodhakhoLa karavAnI AvazyakatA che kharI. ane je te pramANe tyAM sthiti hovAnuM siddha thayuM te, jema pelI prakhyAta cinAI moTI dIvAla viSe navuM jANavA jevuM tatva ApaNane maLI AvyuM che, tema A pradezomAMthI vaLI kAMI ora ja vastu hAtha lAgaze. ahIM AgaLa samrATa priyadarzananA rAjyavistArane lagatuM varNana pUruM thAya che, paNa pratyeka rAjavIne rAjyane citAra Apate je

Page #74
paricacheda ] rAjyavistAra nakaze sAmela rAkhavAnI prathA ApaNe dAkhala A paricacheda rAjyavistAranA aMgeno che, karI che, te sarvanuM vihaMgadaSTie je samIkaraNa ane uparanA pArigrAphamAM varNavelI sthiti te karIzuM, te turataja dekhAI Ave che ke jene viSayane che ke sIdhI rIte sparzatI nathI, paNa bhAratadezanuM vRttAMta lakhanArA ItihAsakAroe tenI asara aparokSa rIte rAjyavistAra upara aitihAsika yuga tarIke oLakhAvyA che, tyArathI thatI hovAthI teno ullekha karavAnI jarUra paDI mAMDIne atyAra sudhImAM, IpaNa hiMdI bhUpa che. tevI ja rIte eka bIjo prazna paNa rAjyatie samrATa priyadarzinanA jevaDA vizALa rAjyanA vistAra upara aparokSa rIte potAnI asara svAmI tarIke nAmanA meLavI nathI. eTale ke nIpajAvatuM hovAthI ane teno AvirbhAva have teno naMbara prathama Ave che. temaja samaya paratve pachI vAraMvAra thate raheto hovAthI, te vizenI paNuM ( ekAda-be apavAda sivAya ) tenA jeTaluM samajUtI paNa atre ApI devAnI jarUra che. dIrghakAlIna rAjavI koI hiMdI nRpatie bhega A prazna paradezI AkramaNakArone lagate che. vyuM dekhAtuM nathI; eTaluM ja nahIM paNa uparanAM niyama che ke kAraNa vinA kArya saMbhavatuM be tavonI sAthe sAthe, prajAnI AbAdI, sukha ja nathI. te nyAye AkramaNa laI javAmAM paNa saMtoSa ane AtmakalyANanA kATale toLIne tenI amuka hetuo rahelA hoya che. sAdhAraNataH rAjanItine AMka mAMDIzuM, to paNa teno naMbara tenuM nIce pramANe vargIkaraNa karI zakAya che. ekadama prathama ja AvyA vinA rahetA nathI. (1) kevaLa kutuhaLane lIdhe ja karavAmAM Ave A sarve sthitimAM kAraNa game te hoya tenI che. eTale temAM te tyAM jaI te dezanA havAUMDANabharI carcAmAM utaravAno A prasaMga nathI pANI, prajAnI rItabhAta jovAM ane sAthe sAthe tema sthAna paNa nathI; paNa dekhItI rIte eTaluM hAthamAM AvI jAya teTale dravyasaMcaya karatA ' te svIkAryA vinA cAlatuM ja nathI, ke te sarvemAM AvavuM teTalA pUrato ja hetu hoya che. (2) deza tenI rAjyanItie anupama ane apUrva pATha jItavAno IrAdo hoya che. AmAM to tyAMnI bhajavyo che. A kathananI satyAsatyatAnI khAtrI, prajAne (athavA rAjya karatI vyaktine ) jItIne tenA maraNa bAda mAtra pacIsa varSa jeTalA TUMka tyAM pitAnuM varcasva jamAvavAnuM hoya che. pachI samayamAM ja tenA AvaDA moTA jaMgI ane tyAM ne tyAM ja vasAhata karI, TharI ThAma besavuM ke advitIya vistAravaMta sAmrAjyane acabucapaNe pitA taraphano kaI adhikArI nImI rAjataMtra je vinAza thavA pAmyo hato, tenAM kAraNanI calAvavuM, te judo ja prazna che. pahelA prakArane samIkSA karavAthI paNa maLI zake che. hetu jyAre rakhAyela hoya che, tyAre to Akramita (23) A mATe amAruM potAnuM ja maMtavya jAhera karIe tenA karatAM ItihAsanA prakhyAta videzI lekhaka che. eca. jI. veze pitAnA vicAro 1922 nA phrenDa megejhInanA sapTembaranA aMkamAM, je zabdomAM DhAMkyA che ane je akSaraza: ApaNe pu. 2 mAM pR. 385 upara utAryo che te zabda ja vAMcI javA vAcakane vinavIzuM; temaja pu. 2 mAM pR. 382 thI 385 sudhImAM kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA samartha AcArya zrIyuta vidyAbhUSaNa alaMkArajIe je aneka rAjakartA vijJAnavettAo, zedhaka ane dhama. pracArake sAthe tenI tulanA karI batAvI che ane temanA pitAnA ja zabdomAM utArI che, te paNa vAMcI javA vinaMti che.

Page #75
38 mArya samrATane [ saptama ane Akramaka prajA, banne TUMka sahavAsa, saMsarga ke saMparkamAM AvatI hovAthI, arasparasanA saMskAranuM mizraNa banavA pAmatuM nathI; paNa je bIjA prakAranuM lakSya rakhAyuM hoya te te ghATA saMsargane lIdhe banne prajAnI saMskRtinuM mizraNa Apasa ApasamAM thavA mAMDe che, ane kALagame te eTaluM te otaprota thaI jAya che, ke | eka bIjAthI chUTuM pADavuM ane kayuM kevuM haze ema pArakhavAnuM kArya paNuM kaThina thaI paDe che. paNa eTaluM te kharuM ke jenI zreSThatA vadhAre te vadhAre grahaNIya bane che; prathama prakAranAM AkramaNa pitAnI kSaNika asaro nIpajAvavAnAM kAraNe, TUMka samayamAM ja bhUlAI javAya che ane tethI karIne itihAsamAM tene bahu sthAna maLatuM nathI, badhe te hakIkata koI divasa astitvamAM AvI hoya enuM nAmanizAna paNa zeThuM jaDatuM nathI. jayAre bIjA prakAranAM AkramaNo, teNe nIpajAvela pariNAmenA pramANamAM, aitihAsika prasaMgo tarIke oLakhItAM thAya che. AvI jAtanAM je aneka AkramaNa-pachI teno dhasAro, suvyavasthita goThavaNa karIne ekadama dRSTie caDI jAya te rIte karavAmAM AvyuM hoya ke vyApArika lAbho meLavavAnI gaNatrI rAkhIne maMdagatithI laI jatAM Ayade tenuM svarUpa pheravAI jAya te rIte laI javAmAM Avyo hoya; paNa hiMda upara thayelA je dhasArA ApaNI jANamAM AvyA che temAM sauthI pahelAmAM pahele i. sa. pU. 327 mAMne mauryasamrATa azokavananA rAjyArabhe karavAmAM Avela grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITane mUkI zakAya tema che. tenI yojanA jyAre prathama ghaDavAmAM AvI haze, tyAre te eka lekhakanA maMtavya pramANe (juo pu. 2, pR. 381) tenuM svarUpa tenA ja zabdomAM lakhyA pramANe kadAca haze 243:-Alexander's expedition was an organised one and had historians, geographers, scientists, merchants etc.-one object of Alexander's con. quest was to spread Greek civilization abroad-alekajhAMDaranA humalA vyavasthita rIte goThavI rAkhyA hatA. temAM itihAsattAo, bhUgoLazAstrIo, vaijJAnika temaja vyApArIo vigere paNa hatA. te humalAnI mukhya eka murAda te paradezamAM prIka saMskRtine pracAra karavAnI hatI. paNa vaccethI ja tenuM svarUpa badalAI jatAM 24 temaja pAchaLathI paNa tenI dhAraNA pramANe sthiti jaLavAI na rahetAM tene hetu phaLIbhUta thavA nathI pAmyA ema spaSTa samajAya che. te mATe te ja graMthakAre potAnA vicAro nIcenA zabdomAM vyakata karyo che (juo pu. 2, pR. 381) ke- " The Indian probably regarded Alexander as a mighty robber and (24) zAmATe svarUpa badalAI gayuM tenuM kAraNa zodhavA jarUra paNa che. te mATe AgaLa u52 jue. ' (25) jema abhirAjAne lAlaca batAvI ke bIjI rIte hathelImAM cAMda batAvI svapakSe jItI lIdhe te temaja sarvatra paNa "paDapAsA pobAra " karI levAze tevI dhAraNa sevI haze, paNa te dhAraNA rAja porasanA kissAmAM saphaLa thaI hatI, temaja azokavana sAme daradamAmathI kAma levA jatAM te pA paDe hate. A pramANe kAma levAnI tenI ja nIti-rIti heya ke, te samayanI te taraphanI prajAnI ja khAsIyata heya, te judI vAta che; paNa vastunI kharIdImAM jema sAro sikko paNa khapamAM Ave che tema banAvaTI sikkAvaDe paNa kharIdI thaI zake che, chatAM sAcA sikkAthI karelI kharIdI prazaMsanIya lekhAya che. tevI ja upamA ane lAgu pADI sarakhAmaNI karI zakAze. . 21) jue. uparanI TIkA. .

Page #76
pariccheda ] rAjyavistAra his expedition and conquests as a political hurricane. India was not changed, India was not Hellinised= hiMdIoe alekajhAMDarane bahudhA eka moTo dhADapADu ane tenA humalAne tathA vijayane mAtra rAjadvArI taphAna tarIke lekhyA che. hiMdustAnano palaTo thayo nathI tema teNe grIka saMskRtine apanAvI paNa nathI, eTale ke alekajhAMDaranI murAda bara AvI nathI. temaja tenA AkramaNane nAme koI hiMdI prAMtano vijaya thayuM hovAnuM caDAvI zakAtuM nathI. bahu tyAre eTaluM ja kahI zakAya ke pacIseka varSo sudhI tenA saradAroe hiMdabhUmi upara paga TekavI rAkhyo hato ane temAMye ApasaApasamAM mArAmArI ne kApakupI jevI ja sthiti pravartI rahI hatI. te bAda lagabhaga savAso uparAMta varSo paradezIonA humalA sivAyanA vyatIta thaI javA pAmyAM che. alabatta, A varSo daramyAna paNa hiMdamAM paradezIe te hatA ane AvatA rahetA ja. paNa te vijetA thavAne ke zikSaka banI besavA mATe nahIM, paNa hiMdI prajAnA eka aMza banIne rahevA mATe athavA te vidyAthI banavA mATe ja AvatA jatA. A savAso varSamAMnA prathamanA cAlIseka sudhI temane pravAha hiMda tarapha thayo hato, paNa tevAmAM priyadarzinano rAjya amala pUra jeramAM tapata thayo. teNe pitAnA dhamma mahAmAtrAne tyAM mekalI temane Arya saMskRtinA mULAkSaro zIkhavI tenuM rasapAna karAvyuM, eTale te bAjunI prajAnA svabhAva tathA raheNIkaraNImAM jabaradasta parivartana thavA pAmyuM. AthI karIne ja ItihAsana uparanA lekhakane paNa uccAravuM paDayuM che27 ke " one object of Alexander's conquest was to spread Greek civilisation abroad: but we regret to see that he himself and his men were orientalised in Persia=elekajhAMDaranA humalAnI eka murAda to paradezamAM grIka saMskRtino pracAra karavAnI hatI, paNa noMdhatAM ApaNane dilagIrI upaje che ke tenuM temaja tenA mANasanuM parivartana IrAnamAM thaI gayuM hatuM. "(jeTaluM IrAnane lAgu paDe che teTaluM hiMdane paNa lAgu paDe che tema samajavuM; kemake IrAnanI saMskRti mULe hiMdanI ja che; tethI tene "pA zaSI " kahevAI che. asalamAM hiMdanA raghuvaMzI ane yaduvaMzI rAjAonI sattA taLe ja IrAna hatuM. juo AgaLa upara.) eTale ja alekajhAMDare pitAnI saMskRtithI pUrvane AMjI nAMkhavAnA manoratha sevIne je AkramaNa karyuM hatuM, tene badale pote ja Arya saMskRtinI mahattA ane sarasAIthI mugdha banIne (pachI joIe te temAMnA sArA aMze cUMTI kADhI, pitAnAmAM Ameja karI levAya athavA to sthiti ane sagAnusAra tyAM jaI temanA vacce ja vasI karIne te aMze apanAvIne pite ja tevA banI javAya) te tarapha kheMcAI gayo hatI. jyAre have pachInA AkramaNa lAvanArAono A hetu hato ema ApaNe temanI ' (27) ahIM varNana karAya che alekajhAMDaranA humalAnuM ane pariNAmanI sarakhAmaNI karAya che tenI pachInA pacAsa sATha varSe rithati thaI hatI tenI-eTale benI vacce kArya-kAraNane saMbaMdha nathI ema vAcakane lAgaze; paNa mAre jaNAvavuM paDe che te eTaluM ja, ke alekajhAMDere hama bhale game te vakhate karyo, paNa IrAnanI ane hiMdanI saMskRti te baMne vakhate kayAranIye eka sarakhApaNe cAlu ja hatI; mATe sarakhAmaNI karavAmAM vAMdho nathI. (28) A badhAM kathananI satyatA mATe A pustakamAM have pachI AlekhavAne "paradezI AkramaNa

Page #77
40. mairya samrATane [ saptama hIlacAla ane temaNe batAvela sabhAvathI cokhuM joI zakIe chIe; kemake teoe jyAM jyAM Arya prajA sAthe bhAIcAro bAMdhIne vasavATa karavAnuM gya dhAyuM che, tyAM tyAM moTA bhAge temanI ja saMskRti potAnAmAM apanAvI laIne, dhAraNa karI lIdhI che. tenI sAbitIo temanA ja racelA sikakA uparathI maLI Ave che. koI ema paNa kaheze ke, e te paradezI vijetAoe prajAnI saMkhyAne bahumAna ApavA29 ane temane saMtoSavA khAtara ja temanI saMskRti pite vadhAvI lIdhI che, te ApaNe temane be vastu jaNAvAvI paDaze ke (1) zuM temaNe vijetAonI manodazAne ane temane caDelA madano pUrepUro abhyAsa karyo che ? ane (2) be vastunI hariphAI jyAM cAlatI hoya, tyAM koNa zreSThatAne varavA pAme che? sabaLa ke nibaLa30 ? A pramANe vastusthiti thaI paDavAthI jyAre jyAre videzI hamalA karanArAoe dhasArA karyA che, tyAre tyAre temaNe jyAM jyAM jIta meLavI, tyAM tyAM je bIje kaI pratyavAya ke vizva ADe nathI AvyAM, te vasavATa ja karavA mAMDayo che. ane jyAre vasavATa kare, tyAre jamInanuM rokANa karavuM paDe ja; jethI teTalA pramANamAM hiMdI rAjakartAonA rAjayavistAranI hada paNa saMkocAya ja. A nyAyane AdhIna rahIne, hiMdamAM have te be prajAnuM raheThANuM thavAthIkemake hiMdI prajA te asalathI hiMdamAM hatI : temAM vaLI tenI saMskRtinI zreSThatAthI AkarSAIne ( ane kAMIka samRddhinuM AkarSaNa paNa kharUM ja: sarvathA te nahIM ja; kemake je samRddhi ja mukhya kAraNa hota, to te manuSya svabhAva pramANe saMskRtinI sugane lIdhe nAka macakaDI, samRddhine pitAnA deza tarapha ghasaDI laI jaI, tyAM ja vasavATa cAlu rAkhata; eTale khAtrI thAya che ke ahIM hiMdamAM vasavATa karavAnuM mukhya kAraNa samRddhi karatAM, ahIMnI saMskRtinI ekatAnuM ja hatuM.) videzI prajAoe paNa have to rahevA mAMDyuM. eTale svAbhAvika che ke ekane badale be bhAga paDavAthI, jamInanI vaheMcaNI paDI gaI ane te te pramANamAM hiMdI rAjAnA rAjyano vistAra kamI thavA mAMDyuM. paradezI ane Arya saMskRtinAM saraNA vaccene aitihAsika saMbaMdha A pramANe dorI batAvAya tema che. ane tenI pUrNa jamAvaTa, alekajhAMDara pachI savAso varSa eTale I. sa. pU. 327-125=200 nI lagabhaga thavA pAmI che, jene lIdhe ja paradezIonAM dhADedhADAM vAraMvAra hiMda upara utarI AvatAM najare paDe che. ATalA lAMbA khulAsAthI vAcaka vargane have niHsaMdehapaNe samajAI gayuM hovuM joIe, ke kAra" vALA AkhA khaMDanA sarva paricchede tapAsI juo. eTale temanAM caritrethI ane jyAM jyAM sikkAo prApta thAya che tyAM tyAM te uparathI, khAtrI thaze ke temaNe potAnI saMskRti hiMdI prajA upara ThasAvavA karatAM, temanI ja saMrakRti pote dhAraNa karI lIdhI che. (29) priyadarzinanA dhammamahAmAtrAone je vijaya maLyo hato temAM saMkhyAnI bahumatie kAma kahyuM kahevAya ke saMskRtinI zreSTatAe ? (juo u52) (32) jue uparanI TIkA na ra9 tathA 25. (31) pAMca paradezI prajAonA roja amalanuM varNana A pustakamAM ApIzuM. te darekanA dRSTAMtane ahIM batAvela sUtranI kaTIthI kasI joze ane khAtrI karaze ke A sUtra keTale aMze satyapUrNa che. (32) koIpaNa vastunI uttamatA, zreSThatA ke sadaguNatene potAne hitakAraka gaNavI ke ahitakAraka te te vakhatanA rithati ane saMyoga upara AdhAra rAkhe che.

Page #78
pariccheda ] rAjyavistAra 41 kyA kAraNathI paradezIo hiMda upara caDI AvavAne khaDe page taiyAra thaI rahyA hatA. ane e te siddhAMta che ke dArUgoLo jyAM taiyAra paDI rahyo hoya, tyAM mAtra eka ciNagArI lagADavAnI ke te UDIne aDavAnI ja rAha joI rahevAtI hoya che, eTale hiMdanI AMtarika vyavasthA ke sthitinI anukULatA sAMpaDatA ja, teoe potAnuM kArya AraMbhI dIdhuM jaNAya che. AvI eka taka, samrATa priyadarzananA maraNa bAda turata ja tenA saMtAnomAM pravezelA TheSAgnirUpI kusupe pUrI pADI hatI; ane tevI ja bIjI taka, zuMgavaMzI amalanA aMtamAM te rAjAonA bhogavilAsa ane vyabhicArI AcaraNane lIdhe utpanna thaela prajAnA asaMtoSe pUrI pADI hatI. A rathaLeA paricchedamAM-maryavaMzanI ja hakIkata AlekhatA hovAthI prathamanI takanuM varNana karavAmAM Avaze; jyAre bIjI takanuM varNana zuM gavaMzanA rAjyavistAranuM vRttAMta lakhavAno samaya AvI pahece tyAM sudhI mulatavI rAkhavuM paDaze. have mAtra eka vastusthiti upara lakSa derIne mULa bAbata upara pAchA AvI jaIzuM. atyAra sudhI hiMdI rAjAoe eka ja dhAraNa akhatyAra karyuM rAkhyuM hatuM. tadanusAra vijaya meLavela jamIna upara tenA pUrvanA rAjakartAne ja punaH sthApita karyuM jatA ! paNa je te rAjakartA ke teno koI hakadAra nIkaLI na Avato, te te pradeza khAlasA karI potAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI letA. te dhoraNa have badalAvA lAgyuM hatuM, kemake vijaya meLavanAra jyAre paradezI hoya, tyAre tene te pitAnI vasAhata karavA mATe jamIna joIe ja; eTale te pote to jItelA pradezanA rAjavIne uThADI mUkIne potAno ja karI le, ane vijaya meLavanAra hiMdI rAjA je heya te, koIka pUrvanA saMskArane lIdhe bhUmi khAlasA karI levAnI IcchA prathamamAM na rAkhe; paNa saMgati doSathI mANasa zuM zuM nathI karato ? eTale te paNa pitAnA paradezI bhAIbaMdha-pADozI rAjAnI peThe jamIna khAlasA karI lai pitAnA rAjyamAM hoImAM karI javAnuM pagaluM bharate dekhAyo che. mULa viSaya tarapha AvatAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, samrATa priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda tenA vaMzajomAM Apa ApasamAM vairavRtti tathA eka bIjAnI caDatI sahana na karavAnI manodazA, ItyAdi je durguNa uddabhavyAM hatAM tene lIdhe temAMnA aneka jaNAe pitapotAnI svataMtratA dhAraNa karI lIdhI hatI. pariNAme eka vakhata je maurya sAmrA jyanI hada, hiMda bahAra vistarelI hatI tenA be bhAgalA paDI gayA. hiMda bahAranI hada hatI tenA dhaNI te te pradezanA paradezIo thaI paDyA ane hiMdamAM je je prAMte upara je je rAjyakartA ke sUbAo nImAyA hatA, te te teoe pacAvI pADayA. eTale priyadarzinanA sIdhA vArasadAranA hissAmAM te mAtra nAmano ja pradeza rahevA pA ; ane A pramANe te pote nabaLo paDatAM, pAsenA ja pratApI ane parAkramI rAjAnA paMjAno bhoga thaI paDavAno teno vAro AvI lAgyA. A pramANe AkhuMye maurya sAmrAjya TUMka samayamAM ja chinnabhinna thaIne adazya thavA pAmyuM hatuM, jenuM varNana uparanA paricchede savistara lakhAI gayuM che, eTale ahIM te pAchuM utAravAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI. uparamAM je be taka paradezIone lAvyA bAbatano isAro karI gayA chIe, temAMnI prathama taka-mauryavaMzI rAjyakartAonA samaye-je maLI hatI, tenuM varNana samApta thayuM gaNAze.

Page #79
pariziSTa A pariziSTamAM varNavelI hakIkata, vANakayA ane megesthenIjhane lagatI hoI pu. 2 mAM jayAM temanA adhikAra lakhAyA che-eTale ke samrATa caMdragupta ke samrATa azokavardhananA rAjayavALA paricchede-tyAM joDavI yukta gaNAya; paNa pustaka bIjAne bahAra paDI gayAne sAta ATha mAsa thaI gayA che, tema tenuM mULa lakhANa te lagabhaga ATha varSa upara lakhAIne taiyAra thaI gayuM hatuM, jyAre atra Ameja karelI hakIkata vaDodarA zaheramAMthI prasiddha thatA "paDakAra ' nAme mAsikanA saM. 1992 nA zrAvaNa mAsa-I. sa. 1936 nA ogasTanA aMkamAM dekhA de che. eTale uparanA pustakamAM te tene sthAna ApI zakAya tema che ja nahIM. tema temAM jaNAvelI hakIkata, mArA kathanane-meM pratipAdita karela aitihAsika ghaTanAne-samarthana karanArI ane satya tarIke pUra- vAra karavArUpa hoI vAMcakavarganA vicAra mATe rajU karavA vinA chUTake paNa nahIM. eTale A trIjA pustakamAM jyAM te te rAjAonA jaya-parAjaya ane rAjyavistAranA paricchedanuM varNana apAyuM che tenA aMte te hakIkata joDavAnuM yogya dhAryuM che, jethI kAMI aniyamitatA ke asaMbaMdhatA dekhAya te mATe kSamA mAgI lauM chuM. sekeTasanA rAjadarabAre megerethenIjha grIka elacI tarIke hato te jema sarvasaMmata bInA che tema mAre paNa mAnya che, eTale e pekeTasane ane megerathanejhane samakAlIna lekhavAmAM kicita paNa zaMkA rahetA nathI; paNa adyApiparyata saghaLA itihAsakAroe e sekeTasane caMdragupta TharAvyo che, te mATe mAnya nathI tyAM judA paDuM chuM. kemake je sekaTasane caMdragupta darAvAya te 5. cANakya maurya caMdraguptano rAjapurohita ane mahAmAya hoI te banne jaNAne samakAlIna gaNAvAze: eTale ke eka bAjU se keTasane megesthenIjhane samakAlIna kahe ane bIjI bAjU te ja se. keTasane paM. cANakayajIne samakAlIna kahe, te kathanane tAtparya-sUtra siddhAMta pramANee thAya ke sekeTasa, paM. cANakya ane megerathenIjha-e traNene samasamI tarIke kabUlavA paDe. jyAre kharI rIte te pramANe vastusthiti ja nathI, kemake upara jaNAvyuM tema mAruM maMtavya sekeTasa eTale caMdragupta nahIM paNa azokavardhana che. A

Page #80
pariccheda ] 43 sarva hakIkata meM pu. 2 mAM pR. 154 thI 16ra caMdragupta maurya tathA tenA zAsanakAlanuM varNana sudhImAM tathA te ja pustakamAM pR. 211 TI. naM. karatI veLA AcArya kauTilyanuM nAma sarakhuM 26 mAM aneka purAvA ApI sAbita karI che. upalabdha na thavuM te zuM AzcaryakAraka nathI ? - paM, cANakya ane megesthenIjhane samakAlIna- kauTilya arthazAstranuM sUkSma adhyayana karatI paNe gaNI levAmAM pu. 2 mAM pR. 210 upara veLAe prAcIna bhAratanI sabhyatA tathA saMskRtinA mA. sA. I. nA lekhakane je zaMkA uThI che tenI citranuM je rU5 mAnava-mana-maMDala para aMkita noMdha lIdhI che. te ja prakAranI gUMca uparamAM nirdiSTa thAya che tenAthI sarvathA viruddha rAjadUta megesthathayela " paDakAra " mAsikamAMnA lekhakane paNa thaI nIjhanA bhAratavarNanane vAMcavAthI thAya che. Ama che, tema aneka vidvAnone jarUra thaI paNa haze?' pitAnuM anumAna dorI tenAM udAharaNa TAMke che. chatAM tene ukela haju sudhI karAyo hoya ema ( 1 ) killAo tathA nagaranI nirmANa zailImAM mArA vAMcavAmAM te AvyuM ja nahotuM. teTalA megesthenIjhanA kahyA pramANe caMdraguptanA (eTale mATe te savAla hAtha dharIne, vistRtapaNe te meM keTasanA) zAsanakAlamAM killAo, nagare vAtane ghaTasphoTa pu. 2 mAM pR. 154 thI 162 ane tenA para kaTAo tathA bhavano Adi lAka. sudhImAM jaNavo paDyo che, te banane mahAzayane DAnA banAvavAmAM AvatAM hatAM... AcArya cANaje muzkelIo naDI haze te anekavidha haze, paNa kayatA kathAnusAra temaNe spaSTa rUpakI ITomAM paDakAranA lekhaka mahAzaye je darzAvI che tene banAvavAno nirdeza karyo che. (2) megesthenIjhanA TUMka sAra atre rajU karuM chuM - samayamAM bauddhadhama rAjyadharma banyo nahote, paM. cANakyajIe vizvavikhyAta kauTilya chatAMya teNe mahAtmA buddhanuM nAma atyaMta sanaarthazAstra racela che ane megesthanIjha mahAzaye mAnapUrvaka lIdhuM che; (juo khaMDa 43 mAM). bhArata varNananuM khaMDa (Fragment of India) jyAre kauTilya arthazAstramAM bauddhadharma tathA nAmanuM pustaka racela che. have je A banne tenA anuyAyIonuM varNana kayAMya upalabdha thatuM lekhake samasamayI ja hoya te te banee lakhela nathI. kevaLa mAtra traNa ja zabdo evA che ke pustakamAM, te te samayanI eka ja hakIkatanuM jenA AdhAre kauTilyanA samayamAM tucha-najIvI athavA paristhitinuM varNana maLatuM ja AvavuM bauddhasattA svIkArI zakAya. te, pAkhaMDa, zAkajoIe; paNa tema thatuM nathI tevA aneka madA jIvana ane zramaNa zabdo che (kauTilya arthatemaNe tAravI batAvyA che ane te uparathI, zAstramAM pAkhaMDa zabda bauddha kSapaNukenA mATe prayukta pite zaMkA uThAvI che ke 5. cANakyajI ane karavAmAM Avyo che. vaLI temAM bauddha kSapaNukene megesthanIjha samakAlIna kema gaNAya ? temanuM kathana atyaMta dhRNAnI dRSTie joyA che. tenA kathanAnusAra ema che ke ( jI e temanA lekhanuM pR. 5 ). pADa ane cAMDAle ne smazAnanI pAse vasavuM (1) A nibaMdhanA lekhaka zrIyuta ratilAla kaLAdhara bhadra che. temaNe arthazAstrano bArika abhyAsa karI je muddAo tAravI kADhayA che (je aMkamAM A pariziSTamAM utAryA che, te mATe temane abhivaMdu chuM. tathA te muddAo atre vAcakavarga mATe huM rajU karI rAye te anukULatA mane prApta thavA mATe temane upakAra mAnuM chuM.

Page #81
[ sakSama joIe. zAkaya zabdathI, abhiprAya bauothI ja jaNAya che. arthazAstramAM deva-pitRkAryomAM zAka AjIvikene bhejana ApanAra vyaktine 100 paMDanuM (paNa nAmano sikko che ) daMDa kare joIe-zAya zabdanI mAphaka zramaNa zabdamAM paNa tevA prakAranA niMdanIya bhAva vyakta karavAmAM AvyA che. (3) AvAgamananA sAdhanomAM megesthanI dhUrI-pradarzaka patthara ( Mile- stones) nuM varNana khUba kareluM che. jyAre artha- zAstramAM bhinna bhinna mArgonI caDAI tathA racanA AdinuM varNana che, paNa Milestones nuM kayAMya varNana karAyeluM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. (4) megesthanIjha kahe che ke, hAthI ane gheDa rAkha- vAne adhikAra kevaLa rAjAne ja hate paNa tevA pratibaMdha mATe cANakaye kAMI lakhyuM nathI, jo ke tenA karatAM temaNe ghoDAonA saMbaMdhamAM bahu ja vistArapUrvaka lakhyuM che. (5) megesthenIjhanA kahevA pramANe prajAjanathI rAjA bahu maLatA rahetA hatA, jayAre cANakaya- jIe, rAjAnA zarIra rakSakenI niyuktinuM tathA rAjAne gupta rAkhavAnuM temaja enA para bahu ja dabANa karatAM rAjAne prajAjanothI sAvaceta rahevAnuM lakhyuM che. (6) banee karela bhArata varNananA zikAra ane vanarakSakanAM varNanemAM bhAre aMtara che. (7) maMge-keI dAsa-gulAma nahote. cANakayajI-aneka sthAne dAsavarga saMbaMdhI varNana che. (8) cANakayajInuM guptacara vibhAganuM varNana vAMcavAthI, megesthanIjha kathita AvA prakAranI dhAraNuM ke corI, pApa sAhasa Adi kAma karavAmAM bilakula asamartha hatI-naSTa thaI jAya che (te te cANakya pachI megelvenIjha thayuM hatuM ema sAbita thaI jAya che) (9) bannenAM graMthamAM sarakAranI racanA, zAsana prabaMdha, Arthika prabaMdha, nagarasamitio, nagaranirIkSaka, sthAnIya saMsthAo (Local bodies) AdinA varNa jemAM praSkaLa bheda cheH jo ke bIjI ghaNI samAnatAo paNa che ja. A muddAonI sarakhAmaNI karavAthI sahaja khAtrI thaze ke te bane pustakanA kartAo sahasamaya nathI paNa AgaLa pAchaLa thayelA samajAya che. che. ja

Page #82
SS SS SS paMcama khaMDa S ' S

Page #83

Page #84
-- -- - - - -- Wo prathama pariccheda zRMgabhUya yAne zuMgavaMza.(1) saMkSipta sAra --have pachInA be traNa khaMDenA paricchedanI karavI paDelI vaheMcaNI vizenI keTalIka vicAraNa zuMgavaMzI rAjAonAM, zuMgabhatya ane guMgavaMzI tarIke jIvananA bhedanI ApelI samajutI tathA temanA samayanI vicAraNA- puSyamitra, agnimitra tathA vasumitra vize udbhavela aneka zaMkAo tathA tenAM karelAM saMtoSakAraka samAdhAna temanA darekanA sattAkALa viSenA karavA paDelA khulAsA tathA nirNaye bAkInA rAjAonI nAmAvalI tathA temanA samagra rAjakALa bAbata kara paDelo phaDace- - puSyamitra, agnimitra ane vasumitranA jIvanasamayanI thayelI vaheMcaNI ane te pratyekanI nakkI karI Apela sAla-zeSa rAjAonI aneka purANakAroe ane ItihAsa kAree ApelI vaMzAvaLI ane temAMthI tAravI kADheluM zuddhikaraNa-prAMte AkhA zuMgavaMzanI batAvI ApelI ziddha nAmAvaLI tathA vaMzAvaLI (1) ke. hi. I. pRSTha 518, tenuM mULa aprasiddha che. paNa te zabdane ardha je " aMjIranuM vRkSa" thAya che. te kadAca temanI jAtisUcaka haze. c. H. J. P. 514-Origin is obscure. Their name which means" fig-tree" may perhaps be tribal.

Page #85
45 itihAsakAronA zuMgavaza nAmAvalI tathA zAvaLI mauvaMzanI samApti thayA bAda ujjainanI atinI gAdI zuMgavazamAM gai samagra rAjatakALa kharI rIte 90 va` cAlyA che. tenA samaya i. sa. pU. 114=ma, sa. 323 thI ma. sa. 413 sudhInA 90 varSanA gaNavAnA che. ati upayAgI hAvAthI ApaNane mArgadarzIka ane che. te e ke jaina graMthakArA haMmezAM kASTa rAjAnuM ke tenA parAkramanu varNana kare che tyAre te pote gAdIpati thayA bAda ja tene samaya gaNavAnuM dhAraNa rAkhe che; jyAre vaidika graMthakAra te vyakti kAipaNu aMze sattAdhIza ane che-pachI te sattAnuM pada, rAjAnuM hAya, sainyapatinu` hoya ke mahAamAtyanuM... hAya-tyArathI ja tene samaya noMdha upara caDAvatA hAya ema jaNAya che. jemake eka vyaktinI sattA bhale ekdama rAjA jeTalI ja mahattvatA dharAvanArI heAya eTale ke jene IMgrejImAM King de Jura ( nyAyanI dRSTie rAjA jevA ) kahI zakAya che, chatAM tene kharI rIte King de Facta ( siddhAMtanI dRSTie rAjA ) jema gaNI zakAtA nathI ja tema King de Jura tarIkenA tenA sattAkALane paNa King de Facta tarIke gaNI levAtA nathI ja; chatAM vaidika graMthakArAe uparanA King de Jura ne King de Facta nA dhAraNane anusarIne kAma lIdhe rAkhyuM che. ane temAM paNa jo varNana karAvAtI vyakti, subhAgye temanA ja dharmAnuyAyI hoya te! vinA sakece tenA yaze gAna paNa gAvA maMDI jAya che. A rItyA ja zuMgavaMzanI bAbatamAM paNa temaNe kAma lIdhuM hAya atre ApaNe keTalAka khulAsA karavAnI jarUra che, kemake vaidika ane jaina graMthakArAnI hakIkata eka bIjAthI judI paDe che. jaina itihAsavettA zrIyut pariziSTakAre avatinA gAdIpationA rAjyakrama varSoMvatAM, zrI mahAvIranA nirvAhuthI mAMDIne, prakhyAta zakAri vikramAditya sudhInA 470 varSanA samaya sudhInA AMtarI pUrI batAvyA che. tema karatAM temaNe je traNa leAka lakhyA che ane tenA bhAvArtha esAravAmAM sa'zeAdhakAe athavA te mULa itihAsavettAnA samaya pachInA thayela vivecakeAe. anI skhalanAne lIdhe mauyavaMzanI vaMzAvaLI gAThavavAmAM kevI bhUlo upasthita karI che te sa ApaNe pu. 1, pR. 202 upara dekhADI gayA chIe ane mULa zlokanI hakIkata kevI rIte satya TharI zake che te paNa puravAra karyuM... che. tevI ja rIte A zuMgavaMzanA rAjyakALanI gaNunAmAM paNa skhalanA thai che. AkhAye zuMgavaMzane rAjyakALa jaina graMthakAranI mAnyatA pramANe 90 varSanA ja che, jyAre vaidika graMthakAre te samaya 112 va AMka che. A pramANe e matanI vacce khAvIza varSA phera rahe che. paNa eka vAta itihAsakArAnA mananu samAdhAna [ prathama (2) jIe pArzvaTara sAhebe raceluM DAinesTika lIsTa oNpha dhI kaliyuga eIisa nAmanuM pustaka. ( 3 ) A ja pramANe nAgava'zI nadivAna, mAryAM che. A zuMgavaMzanA 204 thI i. sa. pU. va'zI cadragupta ane arokanI khAkhatamAM gaNatrI karAi che. te darekanA rAjyakALane kharA samaya keTalA gaNave joIe tenI carcA karatI vakhate A sthiti joI gayA choe,

Page #86
pariccheda ]. mananuM samAdhAna 49 ema dekhAya che; kemake jaina graMthakAroe je zaMgavaMzano sattAkALa 90 varSano kahyo che ane vaidika graMthakAroe 11ra varSane kahyo che tene bheda ja e che ke zuMgavaMzanA Adi puruSa puSya- mitre keTalAMka varSo mauryavaMzanI sevAmAM (bhaya =sevaka tarIke ) keTalAMka varSo AMdhruvaMzanI sevAmAM ( bhUtya tarIke ) tathA keTalAMka varSo vAnaprastha avasthAmAM rahI, potAnA putra agnimitranA rAyakALe gALyAM che. A pustakamAM prathamanA viSama parichede ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke mauryavaMzanA chellA rAjAo mAtra nAmadhArI ja ane khaMDiyA jevA hatA, ane rAjyanI kula lagAma te rAjAo upara sArvabhauma jevI sattA bhogavanAra AMdravaMzI zAtavahana rAjAo taraphathI nimAyala sainyapati puSyamitranA hAthamAM ja hatI, eTale puSyamitra bhale avaMtinA rAjayamAM saramukhatyAra jevo hato paNa AkharIye to te nokaraja (bhRtyu sevaka) gaNAya. pachI te bhUya mauryavaMzano gaNo ke AMdhruvaMzane gaNo te judI vAta che. eTale A bhUtya-sevakapaNAnA muddAthI te samayane zuMgabhUtyavaMzI rAjaamala tarIkane kahI zakAya; ane A bAvIza varSanA zuMgabhUtya tarIkenA kALa uparAMta, bAkInA 90 varSa paryata te puSyamitranA anujoe svataMtra rIte gAdIpati tarIke sukha mANyuM gaNAya. sAra e thayo ke, vaidika graMthanuM kathana je 112 varSanuM che tenA be vibhAga thayA : prathamanA 22 varSa zuMgabhUtya tarIkenA ane pAchaLanA 90 varSa zRMgavaMzI rAjaamalanA; jayAre jaina graMtha. kAroe te "bhaya" zabdano upayoga ja karyo nathI eTale temanA saMbaMdhamAM A bhedabharI kALagaNatrIne prazna uddabhavato ja nathI. ane A pramANe bane itihAsakAronuM kathana te satya ja che; paNa vastu AlekhananI daSTimAM bhinnatA hovAne lIdhe te baMnenuM lekhana ApaNane niranirALuM dekhAya che. uparane jaina graMthakAra- zrIyuta pariziSTa kAra avaMtipationI nAmAvaLI gaNAvatAM puSyamitra agnimitrano rAjakALa 30 tevA ja eka varSane kahe che ane anya kathananuM te bAda baLamitrabhAnumitranA samAdhAna 60 varSa gaNe che. ane ema karIne te cAra nAmamAM ja A0+60=90 varSane samaya pUro karI batAve che; jyAre vaidika purANomAM zRMgabhUtya-zaMgavaMzI rAjA onI saMkhyAno AMka 8 thI 10 ne Ape che ane temAM puSyamitranA 38, agnimitranA 7, vasumitranA 7, ema kula para varSane samaya nathI, (4) nIcenI TIkA naM. 5 juo. ( 5 ) zaMgabhRtya = zRMga+brutya: eTale vidvAnee gAya mRcaH zRMgavaMzane nekara e artha karyo che te bhUla khavarAvanAra che; paNa tene artha zuM: gya maya: =zaMgavaMzanI je vyakita tene potAnI sattAkALa to kharo paNa te sattAkALa rAja tarIke nahIja: mAtra bhU sevaka tarIke ja. eTale zuMgavaMzI vyakita pote ja eka sevaka tarIke che ema gaNavuM ( A ja pramANe pu. 4 mAM agrabhUtya: ne artha samajavAne che? sarakhA pu. 1, pR.154, temaja 390 nAM TIppaNe tathA A paviMde AgaLa uparanAM vivecana ane hakIkata. (6) A trIsa varSanA kALa saMbaMdhI khulAse AgaLa upara A paricachede karela che te juo. (7) A saMkhyA mATenI nAmAvaLI AgaLa upara utArI che te juo.

Page #87
50 te bAda sujyeSThAdithI mAMDIne devabhUti sudhInA rAjAnAM nAmo temaja te pratyekanA rAjyakALa gaNAvI, eka se bAramAMthI chUTatAM (112-para= 60) bAkInA 60 varSa temanA khAte samarpI, kALagaNanA pUrI karI batAve che. ahI' A e matanu samAdhAna kevI rIte karI zakAya che te have tapAsIe. tevA ja eka anya [ prathama che. sArAMza e ke puSyamitra-agnimitra ane vAmitra te traNene samagrakALa rAjapada tarIkene 30 varSanA ja gaNavA ane temAM paNa ''zu'gamRtya' tarIke prathamanA 22 varSe umeratAM kula 2213 * para varSanA gaNvA; temaja keTalAka paurANika tihAsakArA je ekalA pumitranA 38 ane agnimitra-vasumitranA darekanA 7-7 maLI 14 batAve che te pumitranA 38 sAthe bheLavatAM pazu para nA AMka maLI rahe che. eTale paNa sAbita thAya che ke, 38, 7 ane 7 nI saMkhyAmAM kAMika satyAMza samAyalu ja che. pachI kAnA rise keTalAM varSa gaNavAM te ja jarA jaTila prazna che, chatAM vAcakavagane saralatAthI samajAya ane vazeSa khulAsAnI apekSA na rahe te mATe spaSTapaNe carcA karyA sivAya ApaNe chUTakA paNa nathI ja; te viSaya gheADIvAra pachI hAtha dharIzu. ATalI badhI lAMbI carcAnA philatAtha e thayeA -jaina temaja vaidika banne mata sAcAM ja che ema gikAra karIne kAma levA jatAM--(1) puSyamitra--agnimitra ne vasumitra ema traNene svataMtra zunzI amala tarIkenA samagra rAjyakALa mAtra 30 varSa ja che. ( 2 ) bAkInA sarva rAjAnA samUhakALa 60 varSanA ane (3) ekalA puSpamitraneA zuMgabhraSa tarIkene kALa 22 varSanA--A pramANe AkhA zuMgavaMzI rAja amalanA traNa bhAMgA-vibhAga paDI gayA. jaina mata pramANe puSyamitra--agnimitranA 30 varSa che, paNa teo vasumitranu nAma suddhAM paNa darzAvatA nathI, eTale anumAna thAya che ke, temanA matavya pramANe mAtra puSyamitra ane agnimitra ja gAdIpati banyA haze; paNa vasumitra gAdIpati cho to hAya athavA bahubahu te potAnA dAdA pumitra ane pitA agnimitranA rAjyaamala daramyAna te bahuja aheALI sattA dharAvanAra eka rAjakacArI banavA pAmyA haze. ', vaLI A anumAnane vaidika graMthAnusAra ADakatarI rIte TekA paNa maLe che; kemake vasumitra pachI je anya rAjAonI hAramALA temaNe batAvI che temAM " sumitra bIjo " evA zabda nIkaLe che, eTale ke A bIjA vasumitra pahelAM kA eka vasumitra nAme ja pahelA rAjA te ja vaMzamAM thai gayA che. vaLI mAlavikAgnimitra nAme je nATakanA graMtha bahAra paDela che temAM paNa vasu mitranu cAritrya keTaleka aMze varNavyuM che, tenuM svarUpa jotAM te te vasumitra kema jANe eka svataMtra mukhya pAtra hoya evA anumAna upara javAya che, eTale rAjyakALa gaNavA mATenI je Adata vaidika graMthakAroe akhatyAra karyAMnuM ApaNe uparamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe te dhAraNAnusAra temaNe vasumitranuM ke vAsumitranu' nAma rAkhaenI nAmAvaLImAM dAkhala karI dIdhu hoya e anavAyeAgya ( 8 ) uparanI TI, na, 7 jIA have bAkInA rAjAonA samayanA vicAra karIe. keTalAka purANamAM mAkInA rAjAA- tenI nAmAvalI ane nA samUhukALanA samAvI A pramANe 60 va ApI che. sujyeSThanA 7, puli'dikanA 3, gherAvanA 3, (9) jIe UparanI TIkA na, 7,

Page #88
pariccheda ] kathananuM samAdhAna pI. vasumatra bIjAnA 7, ekane 7 ane deva- bhUtanA 10 ema maLI cha rAjAnA phALe 37 varSa gaNAvyA che, jyAre bIjAomAM, uparanA virSanA AMkamAM temaja te nAme goThavavAnA kramamAM paNa pheraphAra che. jyAre koImAM vaLI bhAga athavA bhAgavata nAme eka rAjAnuM nAma vizeSa gaNAvI tenA khAte 32 varSa jeTalo lAMbo kALa seMdhAvyuM che. game tema che paNa eTaluM to spaSTa samajAya ja che ke, A badhA rAjAonI saMkhyA pachI te pAMcanI, chanI ke sAtanI che paNa te badhAno rAjyamAM kaI mahatvane prasaMga itihAsanI dRSTie ane vaidika graMthakartAonA maMtavya pramANe vicAravA yogya banahIM hoya; athavA jo banavA pAmyo hoya te temane nAmozI upajAvanAro ja hovo joIe; ke jethI pitAnA dharmAnuyAyI rAjAonuM nabaLuM pAsuM bahAra paDatuM dekhADAtuM dAbI rAkhavAnuM AvakAradAyaka lAgyuM hoya; kemake je gauravavate koI prasaMga temanA yazasvI rAjakALe upasthita thavA pAmyo hota, te pArANika graMthakAre tene bulaMda avAje jAhera karavAne bavAra pAyA vinA rahetA nahI. are! chevaTe mAnapaNuM nasevatAM kAMI bhAMgyAtUTayA zabdomAM paNa ullekha te karata ja. bIjI bAju kena graMthamAM mAtra baLamitra ane bhAnumitra benAM ja nAma ApI, temanA phALe 60 varSa gaNAvyAM che. A banne sAMpradAyika graMtha Alekhanane vicAra karatAM ema samajavAnuM kAraNa maLe che ke paurANika graMthakAroe je nAme ApyAM che temanuM rUpa jotAM te nAmo vyaktigatarUpe kadAca haze, eTale ke temaNe rAjamukata dhAraNa karyA pahelAMnA haze, jyAre jaina graMthakAroe sUcavelAM nAmo rAjyapada prApta karyA pachInAM haze; tema vaLI purANakAro taraphathI nAmAvaLI rajU karAI che te samAM-eTale ke pAMca sAta nAmomAM mAtra uparanAM benAM nAma ja baLamitra tathA bhAnumitra haze. ( vaLI A sarve nAmomAM aMtyAkSara mitra hovAthI te puSyamitra-agnimitra vasumitranA vaMzajonAM nAme hevAnI saumyatA paNa batAve che ) ane bAkInAne ullekha karavAnuM temaNe choDI dIdhuM haze. tenA kAraNamAM kadAca temane te cha sAta rAjAno rAjyaamala dama vinAne paNa lAge che. jyAre pariziSTagraMthamAM jyAM A badhe rAjakALa gaNAvyuM che tyAM te mAtra avaMtipati tarIke mukhya mukhya rAjAonAM nAma ane rAjavaMzane ja ullekha karAyo che. eTale ke te kathana mAtra kALagaNanAnuM aMtara darzAvavA pUratuM ja ApeluM che, nahIM ke te kathana temanA samagra jIvananI, AlecanA karI batAvavA arthe karAyuM hoya. eTale vAstavika paNa gaNaze ke, temano hetu "baLamitra-bhAnumitrA Adi " rAjAo gaNAvavAno ane te sarvene ekaMdara rAjyakALa 60 varSa jeTaluM hatuM eTaluM batAvavA pUrato ja haze. ane tethI karIne te badhAmAMnAM prathamanAM be ja nAma ApyAM, ane temane samUhakALa 60 varSano kahyo. have AkhA vaMzanI-samaya paranI-vaMzAvaLInI samajaNuM tathA vicAraNuM samApta thaI tathA bane sAMpradAyika graMthakartAo potapotAne itihAsa AlekhavAmAM satyathI vegaLA gayA nathI te bAbata paNa sAbita thaI gaI. A pramANe sAmAnya vicAraNA thaI rahyA bAda je traNa bhAMgA-vibhAga ApaNe uparamAM pADI batAvyA che ane jene jaTila prazno upamA ApI che teno ukela karavA mATe have ApaNe udyamavaMta thaIzuM. uparanAM pRSThomAM varNana karatAM ApaNe keTalIka rithati kalpI laIne anumAnArthe gayA

Page #89
para vizeSapaNe [ prathama chIe. temAM koIka sthaLe temanA jaTila ApaNe gothuM paNa khAI gayA praznano ukela hoIzuM paNa tene kasI joI, kharA aMdAja upara chIe ke kema te tapAsavAnuM sAdhana jayAM sudhI na maLe tyAMsudhI nizcita svarUpe ApaNe kahI zakIe nahIM. eTale bIjo koI saMgIna ane bharosAdAra mArga meLavI zakAya te vizeSa majabUtapaNe AgaLa vadhavAnuM hitakara lekhAze. ahIM pilA samartha ItihAsakAra mi. vileMTa smithe je sUtra ItihAsanA navasarjanamAM upayogI thaI paDavAnuM jaNAvyuM che ane jenuM avalaMbana ApaNane pu. 1 lAmAM aneka prAcIna vaMzanI nAmAvaLI tathA vaMzAvaLI goThavavAmAM tathA pu. 2 jAmAM mauryavaMzanI vaMzAvaLI UbhI karavAmAM madadarUpa thaI paDayuM hatuM, te smaraNapaTa upara tarI Ave che ane tene je Azraya meLavI zakAya te le ema ApaNane mana thayA kare che. te sUtra Chronology samayAvaLIne lagatuM che. eTale ke gaNitazAstranI madada laIne je amuka amuka AMkaDA upajAvI zakAtA hoya, te eka bAju jema tene koI kAle koI paNa vyakti beTA pADI zakatuM paNa nathI, tema bIjI bAjU itihAsa AlekhanArane te AdhAre amuka vyaktinA jIvanabanAvonI guMthaNI karavAmAM, temaja anya muddAonI tAravaNI karavAmAM dIvAdAMDIrUpa banI ati upakAraka thaI paDe che. eTale ApaNI pAse paDela sAmagrImAMthI jo tevA AMkaDA UbhA karI zakAtA hoya te prathamamAM ApaNe tevo prayatna karI laIe. eTale te AdhAre, pachI temane rAjayakALa nakkI karavAmAM kAMI ja aDacaNa naDe nahi. ATaluM banI zake tyAMsudhI, temanAM pratyekanA jIvanavRtAMte AlekhavAnuM kArya mulatavI rakhAya te geravyAjabI nahIM gaNAya. puSyamitra paurANika tathA jaina, ema bane saMpradAyanA prathomAM jaNAvAyuM che ke vikrama saMvata pahelAM 124 varSe kaTakI nAme rAjA vizeSa thaze; je 86 varSanuM AyuSya spaSTapaNe bhogavI maraNa pAmaze. A samAdhAna pramANe jyAre ane keTinA graMthakAro sahamata-ekamata thAya che tyAre te kathananI satyatA vize UMDANamAM utarI tapAsa karavAnuM ApaNane rahetuM nathI. te gaNutrI pramANe, I. sa. pU. 17ma, saM. 470 je vikrama saMvatasarane prAraMbhakALa gaNAya che temAMthI 124 varSa bAda karatAM I. sa. pU. 57+128=I. sa. pU. 181 eTale ma. saM. 470-1 =ma, saM. 346 Avaze, ke je samaye rAjA kakI thaze ema kahevAne bhAvArtha che; paNa te samaye te rAjA kilkIne janma gaNa, ke kacchI tarIke nAma niSpanna thayela rAjAnA rAjayane AraMbhakALa gaNo, ke te kakkI nAma ja tene te samaye prApta karyuM hatuM ema gaNavuM, te muddA tapAsavA rahe che. rAjA kahikanuM vRttAMta je ApaNe AgaLa upara varNavIzuM te uparathI joI zakAze ke te te graMthakAroe A upanAma 2jA puSyamitrane ja lAgu pADayuM che, ane temanA maMtavyamAM teo keTaleka aMze vyAjabI paNa che; kAraNa ke anya dezI vidvAnoe ItihAsa zedhIne je pramANe mata darzAvyo che te pramANe puSyamitrane mahAzaktizALI AgaLa upara agnimitranA jIvanavRttAMte juo. (10) jIo rU. 1 luM: prazasti pR. 14 (11) A kathananA vizeSa adhikAra mATe

Page #90
pariccheda ] puruSa mAnI lIdhA che. paNa ApaNe have pachInA pRSThonAM vAMcanathI joi zakIzu ke te sadhaLA prabhAva ke zakti, rAjA puSyamitranA karatAM tenA putra agnimitramAM ja che ema pUravAra thai zake che. alabatta, rAjA puSpamitranI pravRttinI zarUAta itihAsanI dRSTie vicAratAM senAdhipati tarIkenA hAddAthI thai che; ane te hAddo jo ke mahAnU jokhamadArI dharAvatA gaNAya che, chatAM rAjAnA pada karatAM sainyapatipadanI javAbadArI teA keTaleya darajje--are ! kahA ke aneka gaNI--ochI ja gaNAya che. tema vaLI rAjyanI kharI lagAma zuMgavazI tarIke rAjA puSyamitranA hAthamAM AvI, tyAre te te lagabhaga khakhaDadhaja jevA ane niSkriya jiMdagI gALavA jeTalI vRddha umarane banI gayA hatA. eTale ke te pAte jene vaidika dharmamAM vAnaprastha avasthA kahevAya che tevI avasthA gALatA hateA; ( je pramANe samrATa priyadarzinanA rAjyAbhiSeka thayA bAda, samrATa azoke pazu lagabhaga 19 varSa gALyAM hatAM) paNa tenI vidyamAnatA heAvAthI, samrATa agnimitra pote gAdIpati hovA chatAM temanuM mAna jALavI rAkhatA hatA; jethI karIne vaidika graMthakAroe rAjA puSyamitranI te vAnaprastha avasthAnA samayakALane paNa rAjavakALamAM gaNyA che; eTale puSyamitrano sattAnA be vibhAga pADI zakAze: (1) mauryavaMzI rAjaamala daramyAna senAdhi patinA pada uparanA... 22 va. (2) ane purANukArA tenA amalanA je 37-38 va gaNAve che temAMthI uparanA 22 varSa jatAM AkI vAnaprastha avasthAnA rahyA te... 16 va. 38 1. ... kareluM samAdhAna 53 ema kula maLIne 38 varSa sudhI teneA sattAkALa gaNIzuM. have jaina graMthakAreAnAM abhiprAya pramANe tenA nAma sAthe 30 varSa gaNAvAyAM che, ane A 30 varSa paNa khuda rAjApadanA kALa tarIke teA nathI ja lekhAvyA; paNa judA judA amala daramyAna teNe je saMyukta adhikAra bhAgaLye hatA tenA saravALAnI nAMdha tarIkenAM dvAya ema samajAya che; kemake jo tema na heAta ane eka svataMtra sattAdhIza tarIke tenA ekalAnA khAte ja te samaya nAMdhavA hAta, tA jema hu'mezAM te lakhatA AvyA che tema, tenu' ekalAnu ja nAma lakhIne tenI sAthe 30 varSanA AMka mUkata; pa tema jyAre teoe darzAvyuM nathI tyAre spaSTa thAya cheke te pote temanA mata pramANe svataMtra rAjA tarIke kadI nahIMja AvyA haiAya; ane tethIja puSya mitra-agnimitra ema bannenuM nAma bheguM lakhIne temanA khAte trIsa varSAM mUkavA durasta dhAryuM lAge che. Ama karIne teoe puSyamitranuM nAma te sucavyuM che paNa tenI gaNunA gauNapaNe rAkhI, agnimitranu mukhyatAe gaNavuM joie tevI gUDha saMjJA paNu sUcavI che. have jo trIsa varSa, je puSyamitra-agnimitra nA saMyukta amalanA che, temAMthI prathamanA sALa varSanA kALa je samaye puSyamitra, prate vAnaprastha avasthAmAM hatA, ema ApaNe upara sAbita karI gayA chIe te bAda karavAmAM Ave te, bAkInA cauda varSanA kALa agnimitranA svataMtrapaNe rAjakArAbAra calAvyAnA raheze. eTale tAtka e thA ke, agnimitranA trIza varSanA rAjyaamala daramyAnamAMnA, prathamanA seALava sudhI puSyamitra vAnaprasthAvasthAmAM haiyAta rahyo hatA. have vAcakane samajAze ke puSyamitrane khAte je 38 varSa sudhInA sattAdhikAra gaNAvyA che ( jue pR.

Page #91
vizeSapaNe [ prathama 49. ) te paNa vyAjabI che. tema tenuM nAma kharA zuMgavaMzanA rAjAnI nAmAvalimAM na mUkatAM? ( juo AgaLa upara tenI nAmAvalI) mAtra zuM gabhUya tarIke gaNAvAyuM che te paNa vyAjabI che. eTale hAla te ApaNe tene rAja. nItine eka aThaMga khelADI tarIke athavA te eka rAjaratna tarIke gaNI laIzuM; paNa eka svataMtra samrATa tarIke to nahIM ja. tenuM maraNa 80 varSanI umare (ke 88 varSanI umare ) thayAnuM purANakAre jaNAvyuM che. eTale have ApaNe tenA jIvananA judA judA adhikAranI tArIkhe cekakasapaNe nIce pramANe goThavI zakIe. tenI bhagavela padanA varSa umara ma. saM. I. sa. pU. janma 251 276 senAdhipati 301thI 323 226 thI 204 vAnaprastha avasthA 323 thI 339 204 thI 188 50 thI 72 72 thI 88 22 16 kula va 38 maraNa 379 188 agnimitra rAjA agnimitrane amarakenI TIkAmAM cakravartI jevo je game che te vAstavika dekhAya che, kemake te hakIkata tenA rAjyavRttAMta uparathI paNa sAbita thaI jAya che. vaLI te eka prabaLa pratApI, sattAzIla ane mahAparAkramI rAjA hatA; kemake teNe pitAnI javalaMta ane vijayI kArakIrdinI nizAnI tarIke be moTA azva medha yajJo potAnA rAjapurohita pataMjalI mahAzayanA Adhipatya nIce karAvyA hatA; tema ja kaTika rAjAnuM je varNana (AgaLa upara jaNAvavAmAM Avaze) purANika graMthamAM lakhAyeluM che te paNa AbAda rIte tene ja lAgu paDatuM hoya ema dekhAya che. A saghaLI hakIkatathI tenI zakti ane prabhAvanuM mApa ApaNe sahaja kADhI zakIe tema che. atre have eka prazna vicAro rahe che. (12) i. hi. ka. pu. 5, AMka 3 (1929) pR. 397-puSyamitrane divyAvadAnanA 29 mA avadAnamAM maiyavaMzanA aMtima rAjA tarIke jaNAvyuM che; nahIM ke zuMgavaMzanA prathama rAjavI tarIke (eTale ke baddhagraMthomAM, puSyamitrane mairyavaMzI rAkha tarIke oLakhAvyo che) Ind. His. Quart v. No 3 ( Sept 1929) P. 3971-In Divyavadana XXIX Pusyami- tra is relpresented as the last king of the Maurya Dynasty and not the first king of the Sunga Dynasty. (13) jo 80 varSanuM AyuSya laIe te tene janma ma. saM 259-I. sa. pU. 268 Aje jyAre tenA putrane janma ma. saM. 267mAM che ( juo AgaLa u52 ) to zuM tenI 8 varSanI umare putra sAMpaDayo haze ? tema gaNI levuM ayukta che, paNa tene seLa varSanI umare putra thayela haju gaNI zakAya eTale 80ne badale 88 nI umara ja gaNavI joie (saMbhavita che ke mULagraMthamAM eka 8 haze ane bIjo 8 UDI ga haze. eTale nakala karanAra lahIAe pitAnI - buddhi anusAra bIja 8 ne badale 0 lakhIne 88 ne badale 80 lakhI nAMkhyA heya)

Page #92
pariccheda ] kareluM samAdhAna 55 ApaNe AgaLa upara je I. sa. pU. 181=ma saM. paNa te kALane ATha varSa tarIke gaNAvI dIdhe 346nI sAla rAjA kalkinI jaNAvI gayA chIe, hoya ) eTale ke, A bIjo azvamedha karyAnI je te tenA maraNanI lekhavI ke tenA rAjayanA prAraM: sAla che te, tenuM maraNa thayuM te pahelAM AThamA bhanI ke amuka kAryo karIne teNe kalikanuM biruda varSanI ja dekhAI Ave che. ane uparamAM noMdha prApta karyuM che tenI gaNavI; ane A praznanA ukela levAI gayA pramANe paNa, tenA maraNa ane kaTika upara ja zuMgavaMzI rAjayakartAonI vaMzAvaLI thayAnA samaya vaccenuM aMtara 7-8 varSanuM ja goThavavI rahe che; teTalA mATe teno nicoDa prathama che; temaja jaina graMthamAM pazu emaja kahela che hAtha dhara rahe che. ke, 346 mAM rAjA kalkinuM utpanna thavuM thaze. upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke zuM gavaMzanI A uparathI samajAze ke aMhI utpattino artha zarUAta--athavA tenA rAjAno prAraMbha-ma. janma (athavA mAtAnA peTe janmavuM) ema saM. 32 =I. sa. pU. 204 mAM thaI che ane nahIM, paNa rAjA kaTikanA biruda tarIkenI prAptino teNe 30 varSa sudhI rAjyaamala bhogavyo che. samaya lekha rahe che. saghaLI vAtane sAra e te pramANe DisAba lagAvIe te tenuM thayo ke, rAjA agnimitre bIjo azvamedha maraNa te ma, saM. 323+ 0=058 mAM Avaze. yajJa saMpUrNa karI ma. saM. 34 6=I sa. pU. jyAre upara to ApaNe 3, 6 nI sAlane meLa 181 mAM sArvabhaumatvanuM pada dhAraNa karyuM che; ghaTAvavo rahe che, kemake te vakhate rAjA kalika thayo ane tyArathI ja jaina graMthakAroe tene rAjA kaTika hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. eTale A 353 ane tarIke oLakhavo zarU karyo che. 3 nI vacce cha varSane je phera rahe che tene tenuM maraNa ma. sa. 353=. sa. pU. 174 khulAsA ApaNe zodhI kADhavo rahe che. bIjI mAM jyAre te 86 varSanI umare pahoMcyo hato bIjI eka vAta ema neMdhAyelI che ke, purANa- tyAre paryuM che. eTale te hisAbe tene kAranA jaNAvyA pramANe teNe bIjo azvamedha janma 15 353-86=367 ma. saM. I. sa. pU. yajJa karyA bAda, mAtra ATha varSa jeTaluM ja AyuSya 260 mAM thayo hato ema gaNavuM rahe che. bhogavyuM che 4 (A ATha varSa pUrAM paNa hoya eTale tenI sAlavArI cakkasapaNe nIce ke sAta varSa upara thoDAka mAsa vItyA hoya te pramANe ApaNe TAMkI zakIzuM. ma.saM. i. sa. pU. umara bhogavela padavIne samaya janma 267 26 0 0 [ paNa pitAnI 204 323 thI thI 5 thI. che pitAnI haiyAtI rAjapade { daramyAna. 339 188 72 ! svata tra samrATa 339 thI 188 thI 7 thI ' tarIke 353 176 86 kalki birudanI prApti 346 181 maraNa 353 174 (14) juo nIcenuM TI. na, 16 tathA tene lagatuM asala vahana. (15) sarakhA uparanI TIkA na. 12, (16) bhA, , I. pR. 225 puSpamitra ke putra avinamitrane kevaLa ATha hI varSa rAjya kiyA. sarakhA nIcenuM TI. naM. 26.

Page #93
56 vizeSapaNe - [ prathama vasumitra ATalI hakIkatane mULa pAyA tarIke tenA vize ema jaNAvAyuM che ke, jyAre svIkArI laI temAMthI je koI rasto jaDe to tene dAde puSpamitra rAjayanA mukhya aMga tarIke zodhI laIe. have A mukhya aMga tarIke gaNAtA sattAvAna thayuM tyAre tenI umara vIsa varSanI prasaMga te ka heI zake te jovuM rahe che. tevA hatI.17 tathA keTalAka purANakAronA mata pramANe traNa prasaMge saMbhavI zake che, ane te dareka te 7 varSa sudhI sattAdhIza rahyo che. 18 jyAre prasaMganA AdhAre tenA janma tathA maraNane keTalAkanA mate tenI sattA dasa varSa sudhI ja samaya nIcenA keDAmAM batAvyA pramANe kADhI zakAze. rahI hatI. 19 te AdhAre prasaMganuM nAma tene janma tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. I. sa. pU. (1) puSyamitranuM senAdhipatinA pade sthApana thayAnuM gaNIe 246 219 vA 216 te (te I. sa. pu. 226 mAM hoIne. juo pR. 458) (ma.saM.281) (ma.saM.300-311) (2) puSyamitranuM vAnaprastha thavuM ane agnimitranuM rAjapade 224 197-194 AvavuM gaNIe (i.sa.pU. 204mAM te che. juo pR.459) (ma.saM.303) (ma.sa. 330333) (3) puSyamitranuM maraNa ane agnimitranuM svataMtra samrATa 143 14 satraTa 208 181-178 banavuM gaNIe to (I. sa. pU.188 mAMDe che. juo pR.459) (ma.saM 319) (ma.saM.346-349) upara pramANe traNa prasaMga vakhate tene janma- tenuM maraNa moDAmAM moDuM i. sa. pu. 216 mAM maraNane samaya batAvI zakAya che. temAMthI kayo AvI zake che; jyAre itihAsamAM to tene pitA satya hovA saMbhava che te tapAsIe. prathamane agnimitra jyAre gAdIe besIne (i. sa.pU.ra04) prasaMga letAM teno janma, jyAre I. sa. pU. 246 samrATa thayo che tyAM sudhI tene jIvaMta mAnya che, tyAre tenA pitA agniAmatranI umara je che. eTale pahelA prasaMganI kalpanA choDI devI i. sa. pU. 260 che ( juo pR. 459 ) te rahe che. bIjo prasaMga letAM tenA janmanI kalpanA hisAbe mAtra 14 varSanI hoI zake. jo ke tema te haju baMdhabesatI thaI jAya che kharI, paNa banavuM saMbhavita te che ja; paNa ekadama mAnya tenA maraNane samaya vicAratAM te prasaMga choDI rAkhI zakAya tema nathI; kemake tema ka9pI levAthI devo ja paDe che; kemake te hisAbe tenuM maraNamaDAmAM khUda agnimitranuM lagna jyAre tene bAramuM varSa DuM I. sa. pU. 194 mAM gaNI zakAze; cAlatuM hoya tyAre thayAnuM mAnI levuM raheze, je paNa itihAsamAM te tenI haiyAtI jyArathI bahu mAnya rakhAya tema nathI, te hisAbe vaLI I. sa. pu. 188 mAM puSyamitranuM maraNa thayuM (17) ja. bI. e. DI. e. pu. 13 pR. 240 thI 250 jue. (18) juo uparamAM pR. 49. (19) jue AgaLa upara,

Page #94
pariccheda ] mananuM samAdhAna ane agnimitra svataMtra samrATa banyo (eTale ke 194 mAM maraNa thayuM tenA pachI pAMca cha varSa sudhI) tyAM sudhI jANItI che. eTale te prasaMga paNa azakya mAnavo paDe che. have vicAravAno rahyo trIjo prasaMga; ane te hisAbe teno janma i.sa.pU. 208 mAM che. jyAre maraNa moDAmAM moDuM I.sa.pU. 178 mAM che. have tapAsIe ke te bane sAlathI ApaNe sarve aitihAsika muddAo saMtoSI zakAya che ke kema ? A muddAo kyA kyA hoI zake tenuM ApaNe varNana jo ke haju karyuM nathI (paNa AgaLa agnimitranA rAjyanuM varNana karatAM tenA samaya sahita AlekhIzuM) eTale ahIM tenI vicAraNuM UMDANathI karI zakAya tema nathI. paNa tene mAtra nAmanirdeza karIne AgaLa calAvIzuM; ane vAcakavargane mArA taraphathI khAtrI ApuM chuM ke te sarvenuM varNana tathA samaya, saMtoSI zakAya che. (tema pite paNa tyAM ApelI hakIkata meLavI svayaM" khAtrI karI leze) te prasaMge (1) yavana prajAnA saradAro sAthe vasumitranuM be vigrahamAM sAmane karavAM utaravuM, ekamAM chata ane bIjAmAM maraNa, (2) yavanakuMvarInA sAMdaryamAM mugdha thavuM (3) azvamedha yajJamAMno tenI upasthitinA prasaMge, vigere vigere. ane have jyAre ApaNane ema jANa thAya che ke, prAcIna graMthakAree vasumitrane je samaya batAvavA mATe puSyamatrano mukhya prasaMga, joDI batAvyo che, te ApaNI kalpanAmAMne A trIjo prasaMga ja che; eTale ke puSyamitranA pitAnA maraNane ane rAjA agnimitrane svataMtrapaNe rAjapade AvavAno ja te prasaMga hato; te ApaNe have vasumitrano janma I. sa. pU 208 mAM nakkI paNe TharAvo paDe che, paNa tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU 181 mAM thayuM ke 178 mAM te cokkasapaNe nathI kahI zakAtuM, chatAM te nakkI karavA mATe paNa ApaNuM pAse kAMIka aitihAsika banAvanI vicAraNuM paDI che kharI. te A pramANe che : rAjA agnimitre dvitIya azvamedha yajJa saMpUrNa karIne jyAre I.sa. pR. 181 mAM samrATa padavI dhAraNa karI che ane kalikanuM biruda prApta karyuM che tyAre, jyAM sudhI mArI mAhitI mane madada ApI rahI che tyAM sudhI ema kahI zakuM chuM ke, vasumitranI upasthiti tenA dvitIya yajJanI pUrNAhutinA samaye nahatI. eTale tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 181 mAM ke te pUrve (pachI te ya saMpUrNa thayo te samaya pUrve lAMbA vakhate, ke te pUrve mAtra thoDA mAsa pUrve ja) thayuM hatuM, eTale ja prazna tapAsavo rahe che; paNa ApaNane ema te jarUra kahevAmAM Ave che ja ke, te yajJano AraMbha thayA pUrve lagabhaga eka varSa sudhI azvane chUTe mUkavAmAM Ave che ane tenI deravaNI mATe-tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa yajamAna( je vyakti yajJane samAraMbha karanAra hoya te )ne yuvarAja hoya te te, ane tenA abhAve najIkano kaI kauTuMbIka jana, cAlya jAya che. A prathAne anusarIne yuvarAja vasumitre amuka pradezamAM to te azvanI doravaNI karI che ja; paNa satalaja nadInA pradezamAM AvatAM, yavana saradAroe te azvane aTakAvyo che ane pariNAme yuddha jAmyuM che (upara juo : yavana saradAra sAthe be vigrahamAMthI bIjA prasaMge tenuM maraNa thayuM che te ) temAM tenuM maraNa nIpajyuM hovuM joIe. je uparathI pachI rAjA agnimitrane pitAne yuddhamAM UtaravAno prasaMga Ubho thaye che; ane temAM jIta meLavI pote, bIje azvamedha yajJa saMpUrNa karyo che. A sarve bAbateno vicAra kastAM e ja sAra upara AvavuM

Page #95
itihAsakAronA [ prathama rahe che ke te I. sa. pu. 178 sudhI (yajJa thayA bAda traNa varSa sudhI ) jIvaMta rahevA pAmyo nathI paNa tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 181 mAM ja ane te paNa rAjA agnimitre yavana prajA upara chata meLavI te pUrve ceDA mAsamAM ja, thayuM lAge che. eTale A traNe banAvo eka ja sAlamAM temaja nIcenA anukrame banyAnuM ja ApaNe goThavI zakIzuM. prathamamAM I. sa. pU. 181nI AdimAM- yavana prajAnI sAthenA yuddhamAM vasumitranuM maraNa, te bAda turata ja ane kadAca vinA vilaMbe paNa hAyayavana prajA sAthenuM rAjA agnimitranuM yuddha ane pachI turata ja bIjA azvamedha yajJanI pUrNAhUti ane kaTikanuM upanAma dhAraNa karavuM. A pramANe sthiti hovAthI rAjA agnimitre yavana prajA sAthe yuddha karIne kevA TUMka samayamAM ja temanI hAjarI laI lIdhI hatI, te jema samajI zakAya che, tema tenuM parAkrama kevuM haze tathA sAmano karI TakI rahevAmAM yavana prajAnuM jora kevuM haze tenuM mApa paNa kADhI zakAya che, atre eka mudA tarapha vAcakavarganuM jarA dhyAna kheMcI levA dhAruM chuM. jo ke tenI ati agatyatA nathI ja, paNa prasaMga Avyo che to zA mATe javA de ? pR. 46 uparanA kaThAmAM vasumitranA maraNanA samaya mATe babe AMkaDA dhArI levA paDayA che; kemake purANakAronI kathanamAM be bheda paDI gayA hatA : eka pakSavALAe vasumitranI sattA 7 varSanI AMkI hatI ane bIjae tenI maryAdA 10 varSanI AMkI hatI; paNa have ApaNane khAtrI thaI che ke tenuM maraNa i. sa. pU. 181 mAM ja thayuM che eTale bIjI sAlane-I. sa. pU. 178 no-nideza je karAyo che te nirarthaka che; ane tema thatAM keTalAka purANakAronuM je maMtavya vasumitranI sattA daza varSa rahI hatI ema thayuM che, te ApoApa kheTuM TharI jAya che. - have ApaNe vasumitrane janma jyAre I. sa. pU. 208 mAM ane maraNa i. sa. pU. 181 mAM sAbita karI zakyA chIe, tyAre kahevuM ja paDaze, ke tenuM maraNa tenA pitAnA rAjakALa daramyAna mAtra 27 varSanI umare bhara yuvAnImAM nIpajyuM hatuM. tethI karIne ja je graMthakAroe tenuM nAma zuMgavaMzI rAjA tarIke nAmAvalImAM dAkhala karela nathI. have tenI tArIkhe ApaNe nIce pramANe goThavI zakIzuM. tenI bhogavela I. sa. pU. umara padanAM varSa 208 0 188 20 ma. sa. 0 339 9 janma. 319 yuvarAja pade ( puSyamitranuM maraNa ane agnimitranuM svataMtrapaNe rAjapade AvavuM) maraNa upara pramANe puSyamitra-agnimitra ane vasumitra te traNe jaNAne samaya nirNaya thaI javAthI, bhAratIya itihAsakArone mUMjhavatA ane 346 181 27 0 jaTilamAM jaTila gaNAtA eka praznane nikAla thaya gaNAze. have eka bIjA muddA upara ApaNe jaIe.

Page #96
paricchedra ] A traNe vyaktiee judA judA pade rahI je adhikAra bhAganyA che, te sanA samaya viSe tapAsa karIzuM teA mAlUma paDaze, ke traNe jaNAe amuka amuka vakhata tA eka bIjAnI paDakhe UbhA rahIne rAjya vahIvaTa calAvavAmAM madada karI che ja. ane te mATe teTalA pramANamAM temane DaoN. bhAMDArakare je temane Contemporary rulers-sahayeAgI rAjakartAo-kahyA che tema paNa kahI zakAya. ne ke vAstavika rIte to eka samaye eka ja rAjakartA gaNI zakAya, kemake jenA rAjyAbhiSeka thaye hAya, tene ekalAne ja te samayane mATe rAjA- bhUpati ke bhUpALa kahI zakAya; khIjAne nahIM ja. eTale te dRSTie vicAratAM te, puSyamitrane paNa bhUpALa kahI na zakAya tema vasumitrane paNa bhUpati na kahI zakAya. mAtra agnimitrane ekalAne ja samrATa kaheA, rAjA kahA, je kahevu hAya te kahA, te tene ekalAne ja kahI zakAya. ane tene ja zuMgava'zanA sthApaka tarIke lekhI, tenuM ekalAnuM rAjyaja 70 vaSa~ paMta cAlyuM hatuM ema gaNavuM paDaze. te pachI turata edraka urphe baLamitra Avye mananu' samAdhAna (20) Jo. B. R. S. Vol. XX No. 3 & 4 P. 301: " Senapatisa titayo' means " the third from its Senapati like the expre3sion "Senapateh Pushyamitrasya shashthena ' of the Ayodhya inscription= ja. e. khI, rI. sA. pu. 20 aMka 3-4 pR. 301:jema avedhyAnA lekhamAM mApate puSpamitraNa chena (eTale ke senApati puSyamitrathI chaThThA purUSa ) ema zabda vAparyo che te ja pramANe senApatisa sito ( eTale senApatithI trIne ) evA bhAvAmAM vApayu" samajAya che. mArI TIppu:ne ke uparanu' lakhANa vidvAna mahAzaye ( 5'Dita jayasvAlajI sAhebe ) sumitranA sikkA saMbadhI batAvyu che ane temAM sumitra 'senApatithI pahe che, tene zuMgavaMzanA bIjo rAjA kahevA paDaze ane te pachI anya pAMca rAjA thayA che. eTala kula rAjAnI saMkhyA sAta ja thayAnuM gaNI zakAze, ane agnimitrane zuMgavaMzanA sthApaka tarIke gaNAvatAM, te vaMzanA Adi paNa, tenA ja rAjyanA prAraMbhakALathI eTale i. sa. pU. 204 thI ja gaNavA pAro; jyAre puSyamitrane--ane te ekalAne ja-zuganRtya kahevA paDaze. have ApaNe khAkI rahetA rAjAnA samayanI vicAraNA karIe. uparamAM jaNAvAyuM khAkInA rAjAo che ke puSyamitra-agnimitra pachI je rAjAe thayA che temanI kula saMkhyA chanI che. ane te sarvenA samagra rAjya kALa 60 varSanA che. temAMnA kAinA rAjye bahu mahattvatA dharAvanArI aitihAsika prasaMga banyo hAvAnuM nAMdhAyuM nathI. jevu' chatAM kAi krAi ThekANethI je zilAlekhA maLI Avyu che te anvaye jaNuAya che ke, mA badhA apasamayI rAjAemAM eka trIjo ' peAtAne oLakhAvyA che. paNa tenu tAtparyAM e che ke, senApati puSyamitrathI tenA vazamAM pAte trIje purUSa hovAnu jaNAve che. A uparathI e paNa sAbita thAya che ke puSyamitrane te vaMzanA eka agraNI purUSa tA gaNyo ja che. paNa te haMmezAM senApati tarIke ja oLakhAyA che. teNe kAI divasa samrATa tarIke, rAjanI lagAma hAtha dharI naheAtI, ema tenA vaMzaja sumitranuM' kahevuM thAya che. [ A sumitrane ApaNe paNa zu'gava'zanI vaMzAvaLImAM kacAMka gAThavavA paDaro ja.sujayeSThanuM nAma--atyA kSara mitra joDavAthIsumitra TharAvavuM vyAjabI gaNAze. ] jIe AgaLa upara. (21) jIe kAzAMbI-prabhAsanA zilAlekhA tathA nIcenI TIkA naM. 22 jue.

Page #97
60 bAkInA rAjAo [ prathama koI adraka nAme rAjA thayo che ke jeNe pitAnA tethI karIne jo sarva kathanane pUrepUre meLa ghaTA rAjyanA 10 mA varSanI ane 14 mA varSanI hoya che, ane sarve varNanane ekadhArA baMdhasAlamAM te zilAlekho ke tarAvyAnuM lakhANa besatA karavA hoya te, agnimitra pachI turatanA karela che. eTale spaSTa thAya che ke te adraka rAjAnuM nAma baLamitra TharAvI,tene satareka varSa ApavA rAjAnuM rAjya paMdara varSathI vadhAre cAlyuM ja ane te bAda bhAnumitra nAmane rAjA TharAvI tenA hovuM joIe, jyAre mi. vinsenTa smitha hise vinseTa smitha sAhebanA kahevA pramANe pitAnI a.hi.I. nI trIjI AvRttimAM koI ekalA bhAgane 72 varSa na ApatAM, te 32mAMthI bhAgavata nAmanA rAjAnA bhAge 32 varSa paNa baLamitra athavA adrakanA upara pramANe kalpala samarpe che. 23 ane na graMthakAre puSyamitra-agni- satara varSa bAda karI, bAkI rahetAM paMdara varSa mitranI pachI turata ja baLamitra bhAnumitranA tene bhAnumitra u bhAga TharAvIne tenA khAte nAma ApI, te bannenA saMyukta nAma sAthe 60 caDAvavA. Ama karavAthI te bhAga athavA bhAnuvarSane AMka mUke che. eTale kadAca zilAlekha mitrane minenDarane sahayogI-samakAlInapaNe mAMhelo adraka tathA purANakArane bhAga ane vartate paNa pUravAra karI zakAya che. ( juo smitha sAhebano bhAgavata, tema ja jaina graMthakArono tenuM varNana.) te bAda bAkI rahetA cAra rAjAo bhAnumitra, te sarve eka ja vyakti paNa hoya. mATe sATha varSamAMthI bAkI khUTatA 28 varSa tyAre trIjI bAjU grIka itihAsa uparathI 24 (60-32=28) TharAvavAM. eTale zuMgavaMzane kALa mAlUma paDe che ke temanA saradAra minenDarane-mire- je 90 varSa che ane zuMgabhUtya sAthe 112 nDarane keIka IMgavaMzI rAjA sAthe I. sa. pU. varSane che te saMpUrNa thaI gayo kahevAze. 150-154nI AsapAsamAM laDAImAM UtaravuM paDayuM have AkhA zuMgavaMzanI 25-zuMgabhUtya hatuM. vaLI ApaNe eka karatAM vadhAre vAra sAbita ane zuMgavaMza sametanAmAvalI tathA samayAvaLI karI gayA chIe, ke koI graMthakAroe khoTuM kamavAra ApaNe nIce pramANe sukhethI goThavI nivedana karyuM ja nathI, paNa mAtra temanI Alekhana zakIzuM ane te bAda temanA pratyekanAM jIvanadaSTi bhinnabhinna gaNatrIe baMdhAyelI hovAthI, caritra jeTale darajaje labhya che teTale darajaje temanuM varNana juduM juduM paDI jatuM dekhAya che; AlekhavA prayatna karIzuM. A nAma | ma. saM. I. sa. pu. varSa TIpaNuM zu bhratya- 001 thI 323 226 thI ra04- 22 | | 301-323 mauryavaMzI rAjAonA 301-323 226 thI 204 rara ) 22 thI 204 L. 1 senApati tarIke >38 204 thI 188 'i 23-339 zuMgabhUtya. vAnaprastha avasthAmAM puSyamitra (22) jue ke hi. I. pR. 522. (23) juo AgaLa upara vaMzAvaLInAM TIpaNe. (24) jue AgaLa upara mirenDaranuM jIvanavRttAMta. ( 25 ) A nAmAvaLIo nIce pramANe che. ane temanI sAme lakhela TekANe mAluma paDe che.

Page #98
pariccheda ] zuMgavaMza, ( ma. sa. 323=i.sa. ( ma, sa, 414mel, sa. (1) agnimitra-zRgavaMzanA sthApaka-- samrATa-puSpamitranI haiyAtImAM 26svataMtra ( sAdA samrATa kirUpe ) 'taga ta yuvarAja vasumitra praka2 ASa 3 bhAgavata kara (1) aneka purANAnA AdhAre pAITara sAhebe je gADhavI che te (jIe pA. ka. lisTa nAme pustakamAM pR. 70) puSyamitra 36 agnimitra 8 suyaza sunitra 10 A upara TIna 19 323 thI 339 339 thI 346 346 thI 353 puSyamitra 36 sumitra 10 puli'dika 3 vajramitra ha devabhUti 10 3399 thI 34 vasumitra cha devabhUti 10 puli dika 3 vajramitra 9 devabhUti 120 (2) mi. jinseTa smithanA mate (tue hiM che. trI" tti pR. 204 TI. na. 1 ) agnimitra 8 a'praka ra dhrASa 3 bhAgavata 32 113 (3) ke. dvi, i. pR. 118 352 lisTa ApyuM che te uparamAM na' (1)nA pAITara sAhebanA lisTa pramANe ja che, (4) buddhiprakAza pu. 76, pR. 88 mAM divAna bahAdura kAvalAla hajahAe ve vAyupurANanA dhana bAda pAte tAravI kADhayA pramANe puSpamitra 30 rIta suveza 7 puli'dika 3 anamitra 30 vasumitra 7 ASa 3 * >> 111 nA samaya pU. pU. 204 ) thI 114) sudhI 204 thI 188 188 thI 181= 181 thI 174= 187thI 198 16 7 7 }* 1 puSyamitra 2 bASa 90 vR 30 (5) ja. e. seA. e. pu. 49 (1890)bhA. 1 3. 21 thI 24 upara, hiMdanA AkIla klasa vALA tri. e. sI. kArrAIla je mizrA paiAtAne maLI Avya hatA te uparyo " mitravaza ' nA rAja tarIke ApyA che. temaNe temAM nAma ke tArIkhane anukrama sAca nathI ema samajavuM. mAtra sikkA nayA che teTaluM cokksa . vaLI te mitravA karyo kahevAya ? zuMgavaza sAthe za sabadha che? te mane eka ke bhinna che, tevu paNa kAMI sUcana karyu" no. ( ema tAIvAnanA zabdo re peAtAne radhuvaMzI dillipanA bhAIe kahevarAve che teonA cheka paNa " mitra ke zabda neDAmalo lAge che. ) 1 8 bhUmimitra * mitra 10 vijayamitra 3 sU mitra * anumitra aa sAmitra 5 bhAnumitra 12 samitra 6 agnimitra 13 Ayumitra cha kA nimitra dara yamitra ( A dhruvamitranA sikko mi, kArloIle pote je nathI, paNa sara kani'gahAme joyA che ema noMdha umerI che. ) ( 26 ) e 5ramAM rI, na, 16 ane tenI sAthe sarakhAve, temAM prathamanA sAta varSa sAdA samrATa tarIkenA ane bIna sAta yi samrATa tarIkenA lekhayA, eka dara 14 varSa svataMtra samrATanA,

Page #99
kara ( 2 ) Adraka urphe baLamitra 353 thI 370 330 thI 385 ( 4 ) jyeSTha-sumitra27 385 thI 392 ( 5 ) dhAtra27 392 thI 34. ( 6 ) vasumitra27 394 thI 403 ( 7 ) devabhUtiya7 403 thI 413 ( 3 ) bhAga uphe bhAgavata u bhAnumitra urphe vAvaNI ( 27 ) A cAra rAjaonA krisma ekadara 28 varSa gaNavAnA che; paNa pratyekanI sAthe je AMka saMkhyA TharAvI che, te bhale cAkkasapaNe teA nathI ja; paNa aMdAje temanA lAge anukrame 6, 4, 7 ane 10 phArI sahAya karathI paka 157 thI 142 142 thI 135 135 thI 11 131 thI 124 124 thI 114 17 15. 4 1} 32 F vadha ( prathama tema che. kadAca temanA anukrama paNa pheraphAra hAya. bAkI lAnuM nAma deSabhUta ane tenu anya 10 varSa telu. nizcitapaNe mAnavu rahe che.

Page #100
bakE: dvitIya pariccheda saMkSipta sAra-puSyamitranI utpatti ane oLakhateNe batAvelI svadharma pratyenI lAgaNI ane karela dharmapracAranuM varNana - (1) kaliMgAdhipati cakravartI khAravela(2) caMdravaMzanA sthApaka rAjA zrImukha ( 3 ) yavana saradAra minenDara-mirenDara ane (4) magadhasamrATa bRhaspatimitra A cAra vyaktione ItihAsavettAoe puSyamitranA samakAlIna gaNAvela che. temAM rahela satyAtyanI laMbANathI lIdhela bArIka tapAsa tathA pu. 1. pR. 152 thI 156 upara lakhela varNananI sarakhAmaNI karI, bAMdhI Apela chevaTano nirNaya- paM. pataMjalI mahAzaya ane puSyamitranA jIvana upara prakAza tathA temanA dharma pracAra vizenI kAMIka jhAMkhI-mahAzaya pataMjalInI utpatti umara tathA samaya vizenI vicAraNuM -te bannenA cAritranI laMbANa tapAsa ane temanA jIvana banAva uparathI karavI paDelI keTalIka sarakhAmaNI -

Page #101
puSyamitranI [ dvitIya zuM tya-puSyamitra pADe tevuM neMdhAyuM che, te atre jaNAvavuM jarUrI kharI rIte te rAjavaMzI purUSone ja Iti che. eka lekhaka jaNAve che ke hAsa ApaNe lakhavAno che, eTale te hisAbe tenI oLakha " bhAradvAja nAme brAhmaNanI puSyamitranuM mathALuM juduM pADIne kAMI paNa lakhI eka zRMga nAme peTA zAkhAmAMthI zakIe nahIM ja; kemake te mAtra mahApurUSa hato. puSyamitra utarI Avyo che-Pushyamitra paNa svataMtra rAjA te nahotA ja. eTale sAmrA- belonged to Sunga dynasty, a branch jyanA bhUtya-sevaka tarIke itihAsakAroe tenI of the Bbardhwaja clan of Brabamins noMdha lIdhI che ! te sarva IlekhAba ApaNe vAcaka jyAre eka bIjA lekhake te tenI utpatti pAse yathArtha rIte samajAvI cUkyA chIe; chatAM vize purANane AdhAra laIne ema lakhyuM che ke atre ApaNe tenI svataMtra noMdha ja karavI rahe. " jaba kaliyuga pUrA hone lagegA taba dharma rakSaNa che, te eTalA mATe ke ItihAsamAM tenA vaMzajoe ke liya zaMbhala gAma ke mukhiyA viSNuyazA brAhmaNa ati agatyane pATha bhajavyo che, ane tethI te ke vahAM, bhagavAna viSNu kalkikarupa meM avatAra vaMzanI utpatti-AdinI ApaNane tenA jIvana- te ?" ( jue zrImad bhAgavata skaMdha 12, dvArA kAMIka oLakha thAya adhya. 2, pR. 1030-34) tyAre vaLI bauddhagraMtha bAkI rAjakAraNanA aMge tenI je kAra- nAme divyAvadAnanA 29 mA avadAnamAM A kIrdI jANavAnI jarUra che, te te tenA jevA anya puSyamitrane puSpadharmAne putra jaNavyo 4 che. rAjadvArI purUSonI bAbatamAM jema haMmezAM banatuM A pramANe sarve lekhakonI mAnyatA puSyamitranA AvyuM che, tema te te samayanA rAjAnuM varNana pitAnA nAma mATe bhale judI judI pravartI lakhatAM lakhatAM prAsaMgika vivecana lakhAI javAyuM rahI che, paNa eTale sudhI ke teo sarve ekamata che. te mATe A puratakamAM mauryavaMzanI paDatI che ke, puSyamitra janme brAhmaNa hato ja. eTale ane vinAza nAmanA ja prathama paricchede IsArA ApaNe tenA vaMzajone zuMgavaMzI rAjAonekarI devAyA che, te vAMcI jevAthI paNa samajI brAhmaNadharmAnuyAyI lekhIzuM. zakAze. tema have pachI tenA putra agnimitranuM agnimitra sivAya tene koI anya putro rAjyavRttAMta tathA pataMjalI mahAzayanA jIvananI hatA ke kema athavA tene keTalI strIo hatI te AchI rekhA AlekhavAnI che temAM paNa avAra- viSe paNa kaMI jaNAyuM nathI ja; paraMtu eka navAra IsArAo Avaze ja. lekhaka jaNAve che ke"tene ATha putro hatA. tenA mULa vatana vize bahu jaNAyuM nathI, temAM ekanuM nAma bRhaspati mitra hatuM. chaThTho purUSa paNuM je be traNa ThekANe kAMika te upara prakAza dhanadeva te kozalarAjA kuSNudevanI putrI kauzikI (1) jue che. hI. kaoN, pu. 1, pR. 394. (2) jue nAgarI pracAriNI sabhAnI patrikA nAme trimAsika pu. 10, khaMDa 4, pR. 620, TI, 31. (3) A puSyamitra te ja rAja kalika che ema A nibaMdhanA lekhaka mahAzayanuM maMtavya baMdhAyuM che. vizeSa mATe AgaLa kalika rAjAnA vRttAMta jue. (4) jue uparanI nA, pra. 5. pu. 10, khaM, 4, pR. 68 nuM TIpa, (5) jue ja. bI. e. rI. se. pu. 13, pU. 240 thI 250

Page #102
pariccheda ] oLakha je puSyamitranI rANI hatI tene peTe jame ane anya rIte guMthAyelAM che, te uparathI hato. " A hakIkatamAM keTaluM satya che, te tapA- anumAna dorI zakAya che ke te traNe eka ja savA jeTaluM ApaNI pAse sAdhana nathI, tema pradezanA-godAvarI ane kRSNA nadInA mukhavALo kAMI agatyatA paNa nathI. (juo TI. 5 mAM pradeza jene te samaye govardhana samaya tarIke te uparanuM vivecana ) ATalI vAta tenI jAta ghaNuM karIne oLakhAvAto hato (juo AgaLa vize thaI. paNa koIe tenA vatana vize leza mAtra upara pAMjalI mahAzayane lagatI hakIkata) tenA jaNAvyuM nathI. kharuM che ke uparamAM eka lekhake -vatanI hatA ane eka ja dharmanuyAyI hatA. have tene zubhala gAmane rahIza kahyo che, paNa tenuM samajAze ke te kharI rIte hato te aMdravaMzane sthAna athavA pradeza ajANyAM hovAthI te mANasa-bhUtya:-paNa tenI nokarInI nimaNuka upara kAMI vivecana karavA jevI sthitimAM mauryavaMzanA rAjavInA hAtha taLe thaI hovAthI ApaNe nathI ja; chatAM ApaNI pAse je kAMI AchI- te mauryavaMzane paNa bhUlya=sevaka kahI zakAya: pAchalI thoDI hakIkatanI sAmagrI paDI che te A mauryavaMzI rAjaamalamAM teNe 22 varSa AdhAre jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, aMdhavaMzI sudhI nokarI karI che. eTale thoDe vakhata aMdha zAtakaraNe bIjAe (aMdravaMzanA rAjA sAtamo) vaMzI bhRtyaH ane thoDo vakhata mauryavaMzI bhaya: avati upara caDAI karIne mauryavaMzI samrATa ema jude jude prasaMga batAvavA karatAM potAnA vRSabhasenane harAvIne mArI nAMkhyo tathA tenA nAma pAchaLa ja "bhratya' zabda lagADIne gAdI upara tenA putrane adhichita karyo tyAre potAne " zuMgabhUtya '' tarIke oLakhAvyo hoya tenA saMnyAdhipati tarIke teNe A puSyamitrane te vAstavika dekhAya che; athavA kahe ke te veSTita karyo hato. pachI te puSyamitrane pitAnI samayanA itihAsakAroe tene te pramANe sAthe ja caDAI karatI vakhate sAthe lAvyo hato saMbodhyo che. ke pAchaLathI bolAvI tyAM sthApita karyo hato te teNe pitAnA hAtha taLe-sanyanA khAsa javAjudI vAta che. matalaba ke zAtakaraNI rAjAne badAra adhikArI tarIke potAnA putra agnimitrane te vizvAsu mANasa hato ane saMbhavita che ke paNa joDyo hato ema hakIkata nIkaLe che. ane te tenA vatanano ja mANasa haze. vaLI pataMjalI jyAre I. sa. pU. 204 mAM rAjayanI sthiti mahAzaya, A aMdravaMzI rAjA zAtakaraNI tathA kAMIka kaTokaTIbharI thaI paDI hatI tyAre banne zaMgavaMzI puSyamitra, te traNenAM jIvanacaritre je pitAputra-ekatra thaIne pitAnA svAmI mauryavaMzI puSyamitra (hanA ATha putro) 7) ane (8) devanI putrI) A chamAMthI koInuM teNInA peTe nAma jaNuvyuM nathI (6) dhanadeva AmAM je agnimitra gAdIpati thayuM che tene ke putra gaNa te khulatuM nathI, paNa saMbhava che ke naM. 6 vALa dhanadeva haze. 1 bRhaspati mitra bIjI rANI onA peTe (2)(3)()(5) rANI kauzikI 1 kozala dezanA rAjA phaLyu

Page #103
samakAlIna 66 chellA samrATa bRhadrathane mArI nAMkhI, avatinI gAdI potAnA hastamAM lIdhI hatI (ma.sa.623) teNe potAnA samaye tathA AkhA zuMgavaMzI rAjakartAoe-prathamanA bhAge pataMjalI mahAzayanI doravaNIthI ane pAchaLathI--vadhama pratyenA premane lIdhe athavA dharmapracAra arthe brAhmaNadharmAM pradhAnonI (jenA vaMzane--elAdane itihAsakAroe kaNvavaza tarIke oLakhAvyA che) salADathI, je jainadhama samrATa priyadarzinanA rAjyaamale vizvavyApaka banAM gayA hatA tenI anuyAyI gaNAtI samasta jaina prajA tarapha-mukhyapaNe dharmopadezaka zramaNa varga tarapha--eTale tA rAjadaDano kAraDo vIMjhavA mAMDayA hatA ke te jaina dharma A zuMgavaMzI amala daramyAna nahIMvat jekela thaI paDayA hatA ( vizeSa AdhakAra AgaLa upara ). A pramANe te vaMzanI kaLI khAnU hAvA chatAM, jarUra temanA mATe uccArI zakIzuM ke mauryavaMzI vRtrabhasenanA amala daramyAna, bhArata upara vAyavya hadanA nAkethI paradezI AkramaNakArAnAM je TALAM vAraMvAra utarI AvavAM lAgyAM hatAM temanI hIlacAla upara temaNe ghaTatA aMkuza mUkyA hatA. jo ke kAzmira tathA pALavALA bhAga ane uttara hiMdamAM mathurAno pradeza avaMtinI sattAmAMthI khasI javA pAmyA hatA. paNa te te vRSabhasenanA samayanA banAva tarIke kharI rIte lekhI zakAya tevA che. rAjakIya tattva sAthe sabaMdha dharAvatA tenA ( 6 ) mAlavikAgnimitra nAmanA nATakamAM paNa tenA kartAe, rAjA agnimitranI gAdI vidizAmAM ja hAvAnuM jaNAvyuM che. ( jue buddhiprakArA pu. 76, pR. 6, paMkti 16-18 ) (7) zrI mahAvIranI pATaparaMparAe Avela [ dvitIya samakAlIna purUSA tarIke (1) kaliMgApati khAravela cakravartI (2) AMtraya za samakAlIna ne sthApaka rASna zrImukha (3) vyakti yavana prAnA saradAra minenDara tathA (4) magadhAdhipati kAMika vaMza samrATa bRhaspatimitraH Ama cAra vyaktiAne judA judA vidvAnA lekhe che. jyAre rAjakIya saMbaMdha vinAnA samakAlIna purUSa tarIke prakhyAta vaiyAkaraNI pataMjalI mahAzayane gaNAv che. A pAMca puSAmAM kayA kayA puSyamitranA samakAlInapaNe kharekharI rIte vartI zake, te bahu vAnI khAsa jarUra che. kAraNa ke jo te bInA atihAsika lakSyabiMduthI sAbita karI zakAya tA, itahAsavettAe je itihAsa AlekhanamAM keTalIka bhUleA khAdhI che, tenA ApoApa nikAla thai jAze ane ApaNe kharA rAha upara AvI jaizuM. prathama ApaNe khAravela ane magadhasamrATa bRhaspatimitranu puSyamitra sAthenuM samakAlInapaNuM vicArI joie. pahelAM tA kAI vidvAna ema pAkI khAtrIthI Ahera ja nathI karatA ke, A magadhasamrATa bRhaspatimitra te kayA vaMzanA hatA, ane tenA samaya kayA hatA; paNa daMtakathA nA ke pustakIya purAvA karatAM zilAlekhA purAdhA hamezAM vizeSapaNe mAnya ane baLavattara tathA vajanadAra gaNuAya che; tethI cakravartI khAravelanA svahaste ja kAtarAyelA hAryAMguphAnA zilA jenAcAryone je itihAsa lakhAyA che temAM Aya suhastichanA maraNa bAda doDhaso varSa sudhInA iti hAsanuM eka mADhu gAbaDuM paDayuM che. tenuM kAraNa A zuMgavazI rAjaamalanuM' dharma jhanUna ja hatuM. (8) sarakhAvA nIcenI TIkA na, 24

Page #104
pariccheda ] lekhanA AdhAra, zaMkA rahita mAnya rAkhavA ja paDaze. temAM lakhyuM che ke "Kharvela in. vaded Magadha and laid siege to Rajgriha and that four years later, he captured the royal palace (at Pataliputra) and made the Raja of the Magadhas fall at his feet.= khAravele magadha upara caDAI karI rAjagRhIte gherI hatI. te bAda cAra varSe ( pATaliputrane ) rAjamahela kabaje karIne, magadhapatine peAtAnA paga pAse namAvyeA hateA." tyAre bIjI bAjU ema jaNAvavAmAM Ave che ke,10 puSya nakSatrane svAmi bRhaspati che, eTale puSya ane bRhaspati te banne zabdo. eka ja gaNuAya ane parasparasUcaka tarIke vAparavAmAM Ave che; jethI puSpamitra 'zabda te bRhaspatimitrane badale vaparAyeluM bIjuM nAma gaNAya ane te uparathI je magadhapati gRDaspatimitrane upara pramANe pheja cakravartI khAravele ANyA hatA, te anya koI nahI paLu puSyamitra zuMgavaMzI urphe bRhaspatimitra samajavA. vaLI ema paNa kahevAmAM Ave che ke ( je ApaNe AgaLa upara beMIzu 3) vatipati. rAjA puSpamitre magadhanI rAjadhAnI pATilaputra upara caDAi karIne tyAMnA rAjAne harAvyA tathA pATilaputra lUMTI laIne 16 vyakti (9) tu i. hiM. ve!. pu. 5, pR. 57, (10) tue ja. bI. e. rI. e. pu. 16, pR. 244-50. (11) ke. hiM, i. pR. 518-viTiyAnA rAjyanI sAthe, ane temAM paNa mukhyapaNe tenAM sAhitya ane zilAlekhA sAthe ja zu'ga(va)nuM hAma neDAtuM dekhAya che. C. H. I. P. 513. It i3 with the kingdom of Vidisa that the Sungas are especially associated with the literature 67 khedAnamedAna karI nAMkhyuM. eTale ema sAbita thayuM ke puSpamitra ane magadhapati ane judI ja vyakti che. matalaba ke, eka vakhate ema kahevuM ke cakravartI khAravele magadhapati bRhaspatimitra urphe puSyamitrane harAvyeA ( eTale ke hAranAra krita puSyamitra thaI ane bIjI vakhate pAchuM ema kahevuM ke puSyamitre ja magadhapati bRhaspatimitrane harAvyA ( eTale ke harAvanAra vyakti puSpamitra thaI che. A badhuM paraspara virezadhita ane prAsa'gika dekhAya che. A uparathI e ja sAbita thAya che ke (1) khAravelathI parAjIta thayela avara timitra te puSyamitra paNa nathI (2) tema khAravela ane puSyamitra samakAlIna pazu nathI 3) bAkI khAravela ane bRhaspatimitra te teA samakAlina che ja, eTaluM nivivAditapaNe svIkAravuM ja joie, kAraNa ke zilAlekha uparathI ja te hakIkata tA siddha thAya che.12 ( jugmA pu. 1, pR. 388, upara tathA pu. 4 mAM khAravelanA vRttAMte ). jema khAravela ane puSyamitra e samakA lona nathI tema UlaTu khAravela to puSyamitranI pUrve keTalAMya varSe thaI gayela che. tenA purAvA paNa maLI Ave che. ja. e. bI. rI. sA. pu. 13 pR. 240-50 mAM (nIce TIppaNa 16 and inscriptions. ( matalakha OM zuMgavIonI rAjyagAdI ava`timAM ja hatI ). (12) kAraNa ke ApaNe khAravelanA samaya i. sa. pR. 429 thI 393=ma, sa. 98 thI 134 lekhIe chIe ane bRhaspatimitra urphe AThamA naMdanA samaya I. sa. pU. 417 thI 414 sudhIne gaNIe chIe; jyAre puSyamitrane samaya te I. sa. pU. 204 che ( lagabhaga 175 varSanu aMtara che ).

Page #105
samakAlIna [[ dvitIya juo) amarakejanA AdhAre lakhAyuM che ke, "puSyamitra pachI teno putra agnimitra bhAratano samrATa thayo. tene amarakoSanI TIkAmAM cakravartI tarIke nirdezya che. agnimitranA sikkAnI peThe barAbara te ja koTi ane rUpano sikko bahaspati mitra che. bahaspatimitranA sikakA agnimitranA sikkAthI pahelAMnA 13 manAya che. bRhaspatimitrane sagapaNa saMbaMdha ahicchatranA rAjAo sAthe hatA ke jeo brAhmaNa hatA, e kosama-posAnA zilAlekhathI nakkI che.14" A vAkayathI nIce pramANe phalitArtha nIkaLe che (1). agnimitranI rAjakIti cakravartInA jevI javavaMta hatI (2) agnimitranA sikkA upalaka daSTie jotAM to bahaspatimitranA sikkA jevA ja dekhAvamAM che, paNa bArIkAIthI tapAsatAM bRhaspatinA sikkA, agnimitranA karatAM pUrva samayanA dekhAya che. eka koTinA ane eka rUpanA hoya tethI bahubahu te eTaluM ja siddha thAya, ke baMnene amala eka ja pradeza upara cAlyo haze, paNa tenA ghaDatara ke bAhya svarUpamAM lAkSaNika rIte je taphAvata mAlUma paDe te, te baMnenI vaccenA samayano AMtaro ja batAvanArUM lekhAya. have je bahaspatimitra te ja puSyamitra hoya ane puSyamitranI pachI turata ja tene putra agnimitra gAdIe Avyo hoya, te to benI vaccenuM aMtara bilakula na ja gaNuM zakAya. eTale sAbita thayuM ke, puSyamitranA ane agnimitranA sikkAne je samaya heya, tenA karatAM bahaspatimilana samaya bahu pUne 6 che ane tethI ja bahaspatimitranA sikkA, agnimitranA sikkAnI pUrve pADavAmAM AvyA hoya tevI rIte judA paDI jatA dekhAya che. A uparathI siddha thAya che ke jema puSyamitra ane agnimitra samakAlIna che, tema khAravela ane bRhaspatimitra paNa samakAlIna che. paNa puSyamitra ane khAravelanA samayanI vacce te aMtara ja che; chatAM koInA manamAM ema paNa UgI Ave ke, hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhamAM noMdhAyA pramANe, prathama khAravele magadhapati bahaspatimitrane harAvyo hoya, eTale khAravela magadhapati (13) "jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka" khaMDa trIjo pR. 378: juo TI. naM. 16; ApaNe paNa temaja batAvI gayA chIe, kAraNa ke bRhaspatimitra (juo pu. 1, pR. 324.) ne samaya I. sa. pU. 417 che jyAre puSya. mitrane samaya I. sa. pU. 204 che. (14) A hakIktane yurepanA prasiddha aitihA- sikoe paNa svIkArI lIdhI che. (paM. jayasvAlajI jena sAhitya saMzodhaka, khaMDa bIje pR. 373). (15) sara kaniMgahAma pitAnA ke. I. e. nAme pastakamAM pR. 77 upara lakhe che ke I incline rather to assign the coins (bearing nurse of Agnimitra) to a local dynasty of princes as they are very rarely found beyond the limits of North Panchala animitranA nAmavALA sikkAne sthAnika rAjavaMzI mAnavI tarapha mAruM valaNa vadhAre ne vadhAre thatuM jaya che kemake uttara pAMcAlanI hadanI bahAra te (sikkA) kavacita ja jaDI Ave che. (16) sara kaniMgahAma pitAnA ke. I. e. pR. 81 upara lakhe che ke The coin ( Pi. vii fig. 1 & 2 of Brihaspatimitra ) is earlier than any of the Mitras-(citrapaTa, 7. mAM AkR. 1, 2 vAge buhaspatimitrane sikko) mitravaMzI rAjAonA koI paNa sikkA karatAM prAcIna che (eTale ke mitra akSaranA aMtavALA zuMgavaMzI rAjAnA karatAM te prAcIna che.) sarakhA uparanuM TI. naM. 13.

Page #106
- - - - - - .. * pariccheda] vyaktio bajo gaNAya. ane pachI zuM zeDAMka varSe, khAravela ane puSyamitrane samakAlInapaNe hevAnuM avaMtipati puSyamitra, magadhapati khAravelanA mAnI levAne ApaNane acUkapaNe nA pADe che. rAjapATa pATaliputra nagara upara halo na laI | pR. 66 upara gaNAvela samakAlIna jaI zake? ane jo laI zake te zuM puSya- cAra 01ktiomAMnA, pahelA naMbaranA khAravela mitra ane khAravela bane samakAlIna na thaI ane cothA naMbaranA bRhaspatine samaya vicArI zake?-- dalIla te ThIka che. paNa je itihAsano gayA. have ApaNe bIjA naMbaranA zrImukha saMbaMdhI koI abhyAsI jarA paNa khyAla karaze, te A vicAra karIe. hAthIguMphAnA lekhathI ApaNane dalIla kevI pikaLe che te turata samajI zakAya jJAna thAya che ke, zrImukha ane khAravela bane tema che. kayAM puSyami nI zakti ane tene rAjya samasamaye vidyamAna hatA; tema vaLI uparamAM viratAra? ane kyAM cakravatI khAravelanI zakti ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke te khAravela ane ane rAjya vistAra? prathama te khAravela pate baharapamitra ema banne, rAjA puSyamitra karatAM ghaNAM je samaye magadhapati upara caDAI laI gayo varSo pUrve vidyamAna hatA; eTale bhUmitinA niyama hato, te pahelA tenA rAjyano vistAra eTale pramANe rAjA zrImukha paNa rAjA puSpamitranI meTo hato ke tene cakravattI lekhavAmAM AvatA pahelAM ghaNAM varSo upara thai gayAnuM ApoApa hato; ane magadhapatine parAsta karyA bAda siddha thaI jAya che; chatAM eka ati hasavA te tenI zaktimAM temaja vistAramAM ora jevI hakIkata te vidvAno taraphathI e manAtI vadhAro ja thaI gaye17 kahevAya. tyAre zuM Ave che, ke rAjA zrImukhane eka veLA puSyamitrane AvA mahAna, parAkramI ane zakitamAna khAravela samakAlIna gaNe che ane bIjI ja veLA pAchuM cakravartInI sAme, puSyamitra jevo nAno avaM- ema manAve che ke, A puSyamitranA chellA vaMzaja tipati caDAI laI jAya kharo ? vaLI bIjuM, devabhUtine mArI, tenA pradhAne kanyavaMza sthApyo cakravartInA mulakanA kaI dUra paDela bhAga upara hato; ane te ja kanvavaMzanA chellA puruSa suzamanane caDI jaI tene khedAnamedAna karavAnuM paNa banI A ja zrImukhe mArIne, AMdhruvaMza sthApyo hato; zakavuM jyAM asaMbhavita lekhAya, tyAM tenI ane jyAre zrImukha pote avaMtipati banyA hatA 18 rAjadhAnI jevuM nagara-pATaliputra, tene pukha- tyAre te phalitArtha e thayo ke zrImukha te rAjA mitra khedAnamedAna karI nAMkhe te hakIkata jarA puSyamitrano paNa samakAlIna thayo, temaja kanvapaNa mAnI zakAya tevI che ? A hakIkata ja vaMzI chellA puruSa suzarmAnano paNa samakAlIna thayo (17) jue khAravelanA vRttAMte, tene rAjyane vistAra batAvanAra nakaze ane tene puSyamitranA rAjayavistAranA nakazA sAthe sarakhA : tathA bIjI paNa aneka dalIle (puSyamitra tathA khAravela samakAlIna heI na zake te muddo spaSTa karanArA) khAravelanA jIvanacaritre lakhI che te vAMcI jue. (18) C.A.R. Pre, 1xiv 58:-The four I'urauas, which have been thus independently examined for the purpose of this introduction (eTale ke aMdhaza zI rIte zarU thaye ani i44 12) agree in stating that first of the Andhra kings rose to power by slaying Susharinan, the last of the Kanvas.,

Page #107
samakAlIna [ dvitIya uparAMta, puSyamitratA samakAlIna paNe thavA mATe paNa te kAMIka umare paheo ja gaNAya; tema vaLI suzarmanane mArIne gAdIe beThe te vakhate paNa pukhta umare ja pahoMcyo hove ja manAya. tema vaLI zrImukhe 36 varSa rAjya paNa karyAnuM ItihAsa kahe che. eTale zrImukhanuM AyuSya, jo uparanI tavArIkha sAcI ja kare te, puSyamitranI umara sAthe besatA thavA mATe, te samaye zrImukhanI umara kamamAM kAma 25 varSanI (pukhta vaya gaNavA mATe A AMka lIdho che) + zuMgavaMza cAlyAne kALa 90 varSa + kanveza cAlyAno kALa 45 varSa + 36 varSa zrImukhano pitAne rAjyakALa = ema maLI kula zrImukhanuM AyuSya 25 + 90 + 4 5 + 6 = 196 varSanuM thayuM kahevAya. zuM A kaI rIte banavA gya che? eTale temanI ja dalIlathI ane temane ja zabdothI pUravAra thAya che ke rAjA puSyamitra kaI rIte rAjA zrImukhane samasamayavartI hoI ja na zake; paNa kAM te AgaLa athavA kAM te pAchaLa ja hoI zake. paraMtu ApaNe pR. 68 uparanI paMktiomAM temaja agAu paNa siddha karI gayA chIe ke, khAravela cakravartI te rAjA puSyamitranI pUrve keTalAMya varSo thaI gayo che. eTale cakravartI khAravelanA samakAlIna pramukhane paNa, rAjA puSyamitranI pUrve ja ane te paNuM bahu lAMbA samaye thaI gayo gaNavo rahe che. A pramANe prathamanI cAra vyakitaonA, eTale ke khAravela, zrImukha, puSyamitra ane bRhaspatimitranA, mAtra samaya paratvenI vicAraNA karI lIdhI. (bIjA banAvo mATenI sarakhAmaNInI dalIlo cakravartI khAravelanA vRtAMte karavI ThIka gaNaze; tathA keTalIka carcA pu. 1 mAM pR. 154 thI 161 sudhImAM karavAmAM AvI che. te banne sthaLoe joI levA vinaMti che.) have vicAravAno rahyo mAtra yavana saradAra mirenDara-minenTarano samakAlIna paNe hovAno muddo. yavana (grIka) itihAsa pramANe A mirenDaraminenDara te zrIkarAjA yukreTAIjhanA kuTuMbamAM koI khethI jana hatA; ane te grIka rAjA yukreTAIDajha (jene samaya i. sa. pU. 16 2 che) nA putra helIeMkalsa(jene samaya I. sa. pU. 130 che) nA samaye hiMdamAM rAjya karato hato. A be grIka pAdazAhanA samaya 20 ( ApaNe temano itihAsa lakhatAM sAbita karIzuM ) ne je puSyamitra zuMgavaMzanA samayanI ( juo pR. 61 upara : teno samaya I. sa. pU. 226 thI 188 sudhIne che) sAthe sarakhAvIzuM, te turata samajI zakAze ke minenDarane samakAlIna helIkalsa te zuM, paNa helI ekadasane pitA yukreTAIDajha paNa kadAca puSyamitranA samaye haiyAta nahIM hoya; paNa yukeTAIjhanA pUrva nA bAdazAha ane svAmI DimeTriasanuM rAja-svAmitva pravartI rahyuM hatuM. matalaba ke puSyamitranA mara bAda lagabhaga cALIsa varSe minenDaranuM hiMdamAM rAjya calAvavAnuM (9) ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 137; pR. 245 tathA A pustake AgaLa upara lakhelA koThe jue. (20) juo AgaLa upara paradezI prajAnA pari de temanI nAmAvalI ane samayAvaLI ApavAmAM AvI che. (23) i. hi. ka. pu, pa. pU. 404-...kemake I. sa. 1. 175 pachI turatamAM ja DimeTrIAsanI jIvanadIlAne vAstavika rIte aMta AvI gayo hate. ( Ind. His. Quart. V. P. 404 ) As the career of Demetrius practically came to an end soon after B. C. 175.

Page #108
paricheda ] vyaktio. thayuM hatuM. te pachI bannene samakAlIna paNa thayAnuM Repson, Jayaswal, and Steukonow, kevI rIte svIkArI zakAya ? who recognize Kharvela as a contem A badhA varNanathI vAcakane khAtrI thaI porary to Pushyamitra demand a haze ke, vidvAnonI je atyArasudhInI mAnyatA careful scrutiny, " bIjuM koI ema paNa cAlI AvI che ke, rAja puSyamitranA samakAlIna dalIla uThAve ke tame uparanI sarve vyaktionI tarIke khAravela cakravattAM, AMdhrapati zrImukha, je tArIkho batAve che te sAcI ja che tenI magadhapati bahapatimitra ane yavana saradAra mire- khAtrI zI? te teone jaNAvavAnuM ke, (1) DarAdi2 hatA. te mAnyatA have taddana khoTI Thare che. eka to gaNitazAstra pramANe je AMkaDA Ave I. hi kathai. pu. 5, pR. 394 mAM paNa A pramANenA te haMmezA zilAlekho ane sikkAnA purAvAnI ja udgAra ApaNe vAMcIe chIe. 8 zuM gavaMzanA mAphaka, kharA ja hoya che. koI ema na ja kahI lagabhaga sarva lekhake (mAtra eka ja apavAdarUpa zake ke eka vyakti je 100 nI sAlamAM vidyA che. juo eca. rAya caudharInuM polI. hisTarI mAna hoya, te bIjI je vyakti 100 nI sAla mAM pR. 199-201 ) evA ja matanA che ke khAravela vidyamAna hoya tenA samakAlIna paNe hAI ne ja ane puSyamitra saharAmayI hatA. mesarsa resana, zake. mAtra eTaluM ja tapAsavAnuM rahe, ke baMne jayasvAla ane sTena kena jevA vidvAna, jemaNe vyaktionI sAla 100 je kahevAmAM Ave che khAravelA ane puSyamitrane samakAlIna tarIke lekha vyA te satya che ke nahIM ? ( 2 ) ane bIju jyAre che, temanI dalIle bahu bArIkAIthI tapAsavA A sarve vyaktionI tArIkhe ApaNe kaTake cogya che. (eTale mi. codharI judA paDe che kharA, kaTake ne chUTI chavAI rIte na batAvatAM samayanA paNa pitAne haju sovasA khAtrI thaI nathI.) anukramamAM ja ane zaMkhalAbaddha temaja AgalA Most of the writers (A notable 4141 vilasilas y2141 2477 4HQL 24419 xceptiou is H, Roy. Chaudhari Pcl. pUravAra karI batAvIe chIe, tyAre te tavArIkho His. p. 199-201 ) on the Sunga na svIkAravAnuM kAMI prayojana rahe che kharUM ? period are of opinion that Kharvela athavA asvIkArya hoya to tenI virUddha mata was a contemporary to Pushyamitra; darzAvanArA tamArA muddAo rajU kare. AkhI the arguments of scholars like messrs vAtano sArAMza e che ke, ApaNe je tArIkhe (22) a. hi. I. (trIjI AvRtti) pR. 214-- puSyamitranA azvameghanuM varNana karatAM pataMjalIe je rAbdo vAparyo che, tenI sAthe sAthe (teNe ja lakhelAM) bIjo satya hakIkata darAvatAM vAkya je vAMcIe te nisaMdeha mAluma paDe che ke, jene yavana AkramaNakAra ane rAja minenDara mAnI lIdhe che, te ane A kiraNI (eTale pAMjarA pita) ane samakAlina ja hatA. (eTale ke pataMjalI ane minenDara baMne samakAlIna hatA.) | P. H. . 3rd Edi, P. 214 (the words of Patanajali in which he abides to the horse-sacrifice of Pushymitra when read with other relevant passages, Permit of 110 doubt, that the grammarian was the contemporary of that king, as well as of the Greek invader prestined to be Menander. (23) A nibaMdhanA lekhaka zrI.rAmaprasAda caMdAjI che,

Page #109
72 pataMjalI ane [ dvitIya A cAra vyaktionA samayane mATe karAvI che, te aTaLa ane acUka temaja aDaga che; ane tethI bedhaDaka rIte kahI paNa zakIe chIe ke (1) khAravela cakravartI (2) bahaspatimitra ane ( 3 ) zrImukhe te traNa samasamayI hatA, tema A traNe nAmo ullekha raspaSTapaNe hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM karelo che ja, paNa puSyamitra ane minenDarane samaya taddana nirALe heI, teo nathI eka bIjAnA paNa samakAlIna, ke nathI uparanA traNamAMnA koIne paNa samakAlIna 25 mahAbhASyanA katAM pataMjalIne keTalAka pUrva hiMdanA-bagALa taraphana ( grenADa dezanA ) vatanI mAne che. jyAre pataMjalI keTalIka uttara hiMdanA-audha mahAzaya ane prAMta taraphanA vatanI mAne che; puSyamitra paNa je A gAnA dezane hAlanA kAzimara rAjya mAnavAmAM Ave 18 to tene kAzimaranA vatanI paNa mAnI zakAya. jema itihAsamAM pUrve varNavelI eka vidvAna tripuTI-pANini, cANakaya ane varacinI tripuTI-gAMdhAradezanI vatanI hovAnuM gaNAya che tema; A pramANe bhale game te deza pataMjalInuM vatana hoya, paNa eTaluM to cokkasa thAya che jo ke tenuM mULa vatana avaMtimAM te nahotuM ja, ke jyAMthI te vikhyAtIne pAmatA thayA che. ( uparanI tripuTInA kesamAM paNa temanuM vikhyAtinuM sthAna, temanA janmanA vatanane badala magadharAjya banyuM hatuM), paNa eka vAta atre noMdhavA jevI che ke prakhyAta sAhityakAra vAkapatirAja je 30 I. sa.nI AThamI sadImAM vAlIyarapati yazodharmanane samakAlIna tathA Azrita hatA, te potAnA gauDavA (rahezanA rAjAnA varSanuM varNana karatuM pustaka ) nAmaka pustakamAM potAne lakSaNAvati nagarIne vatanI darzAve che. te lakSaNAvati nagarI gauDadezanuM pAyatatuM hatuM ane tene pradeza dakSiNApathamAM gadAvarI nadInA mULanI AsapAsane mulaka heya ema tenA varNana uparathI jaNAya che. jyAre AgaLa jatAM je varNana Ave che temAM kema jANe majakura yazodharmanane ane baMgALanA pUrva bhAganA gauDarAjA dharma pALane yuddhamAM utaravuM paDayuM hoya ema paNa mAlUma paDe che. matalaba e nIkaLe che ke, te samaye gauDanAme be pradeza-rAjyahatA; eka pUrva baMgALamAM ane bIju dakSiNapathamAM godAvarI nadInA mULa pAse. ane pataMjalI mahAzayane gauDanA vatanI tarIke paNa oLa (24-25) puSyamitranuM te nAma ja kayAMye hAthIguphAmAM lIdhuM nathI. paNa vidvAnane kAI bRhaspatimitra nAmanI vyakti ItihAsamAM thaI gayAnuM jaDayuM nathI eTale keTalIka aTakaLo ane artho besArIne bRhaspatimitranuM bIjuM nAma puSyamitra hatuM ema TharAvI dIdhuM che. A badhAM tarka ane dalio kevI rIte artha vinAnAM che te ApaNe pu. 1 mAM pR. 154 thI 161 sudhImAM batAvI ApyuM che te jue. (26) Patanjali, a contemporary of Menander ( e hakIkta asaMbhavita che ema ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe) and Pushyamitra, He was a native of Gouarda in Eastern India (Chronology of India by Duffe P. 17). (20) Patanjali a native of Oudh (R. A. S. 1877, P. 211) (28) juo pu. 1, pR. 356: pu. 2, pR. 177. (29) je ke A kathanamAM keTalIka anya vigate pAchaLathI maLI AvavAthI meM ja sudhAre karI vALe che. ( juo pu. 2. pR. 177). (30) jenI kAMIka hakIkata pu. 4 nA aMte ApelI che te juo,

Page #110
paricacheda ]. puSyamitranAM jIvana 73 khAvAya che. jo A badhI hakIkatamAM kAMI paNa satyAMza hoya, te temanA vatana mATe upara batAvI gayA pramANe, pUrva ane uttara hiMdanI mAphaka, dakSiNa hiMda paNa dAvo karI zake che, ane mAruM anumAna dakSiNa hiMda mATe vadhAre DhaLatuM jAya che; kAraNa ke te vakhatanA dakSiNApathanA svAmI, zAtakaraNI bIjAe je azvamedha yajJa karyo che, tenA upadezaka-praNetA paNa A pataMjalI mahAzaya ja hoya ema saMbhave che. te mATe jue pu. 4 mAM AMdhradezanuM varNana). ane jyAre te zAtakaraNInuM maraNa thatAM tenA vaMzajomAM temane kuLadharma pAchA grahaNa karAya, tyAre te avaMtimAM AvI puSyamitranA rAjyAzraya nIce rahI, azvameghanA AraMbhano upadeza karavA maMDyA hatA. tenA pariNAme rAjA puSyamitre paNa di samaya azvamedha karyA hatA. temano samaya pAzcAtya vidvAnoe i. sa. pU. 150-140 lagabhaga TharAvyuM che. 31 tema eka jana graMthamAM teno samaya I.sa. pU. 175 no batAvAyo che. paNa kharI rIte teno samaya te AMdhrapati zAtakaraNa bIjAnA 33 (jene samaya I. sa. pU. 281 thI 225-6=56 varSa che ) tema ja zuMgavaMzI puSyamitra(jeno samaya i. sa. pU. 204 thI 188-16 varSanA che )nA samakAlIna5Ne vidyamAna hAI sahIsalAmatIthI ane kAMI paNa saMkoca vinA ApaNe I. sa. pU. 270thI I.sa. pU.180-90 varSa TharAvI zakIe, tenuM vatana mArI gaNatrIthI upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe, dakSiNApathamAM godAvarI nadInA mULa pAsenA pradeza, ke jene te veLAe govaradhanasamaya34 athavA jeno artha vartamAnakALe prAMta kahI zakAya che-kahetA tyAM thayo hato. janma paNa brAhmaNakuLa haze; ane temAM vaLI govaradhanasamaya jevo pradeza ane nAzika-yaMbaka jevA pAvatIya mulakanuM vAtAvaraNa, eTale vaidika abhyAsamAM sArI rIte pravINa thaI javAnI taka maLI hatI. tevAmAM paiThaNavAsI AMdhrapati zAtakaraNe bIje ke je AkhA dakSiNa hiMdamAM sArvabhauma jevo thaI paDyo hato, tenA taraphathI rAjakIya-dharmapracAranI preraNuM maLavAthI, te ekadama bahAra AvI jhaLakI UThayA hatA ane vaidika dharmAnusAra ekAda azvamedha yajJa paNa temanA ja netRtva paNumAM dakSiNa deze AMdhrapati pAse karAvAyo hate. A samaya pUrve-dazeka varSa pUrve-sakala hiMdanA sArvabhauma jainadharmI samrATa mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM svargagamana thaI gayuM hatuM ane tenI gAdI upara je tene yuvarAja vRSabhasena birAjavAne bhAgyazALI thayo hato te svabhAve kAMIka tAmasI hato ja; temAM aphagAnistAna, (31) a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 214 "pataMjalIne samaya medhama rIte I. sa. 5. 150-40 nakkI thayela che 'The date of Patangali is fixed to B.C. 150-140 in round numbers. ra. e. se. (1877) pR. 208 upara tene samaya nIce pramANe jaNAvyuM che. pra. vebara I.sa.pU. 160; pro. gelDahukAra I. sapU. 140-20; ane che. bhAMDArakara I. sa. pU. 144-142. (32) juo, jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka pu. 3, khaMDa ceze, pR. 373. (33) juo AgaLa upara AMbavaMzanA vane. (34) jue rAjA nahapANane lagatA nAzikanA zilAlekhe.

Page #111
pataMjalI ane [ dvitIya zistAna ane tenA samIpanA pradezamAM ja jIva- nanI yuvAnIno kALa vitADeluM hovAthI, ThaMDAM pradezavALAmAM lohIno je ukaLATa-garamI svabhAvika rIte rahyA kare che, tenuM vahana umerAyuM hatuM. eTale vizeSa jalada prakRtivALo banyA hate. tevA purUSane sArvabhaumatva jevI sattA bhaLavAthI ekadama dharmajhanUna AvI gayuM hatuM. jenA kAraNe prajA upara rAjadaMDa pheravI, sarvane svadharmI banAvavA maMDI paDo hate. je kArya zAtakaraNI bIjo ke je tenA jevo ja prabhAvazAlI paNa anya dharma-pracAra abhilASI, temaja sattA samAna hato, tene kAMTA samAna kaThatuM hatuM. eTale eka bAju uttara hiMdamAM mauryavaMzIno dharmajhanUnI kAraDe pharavA mAMDayo, tema bIjI | bAjU dakSiNamAM AMdhruvaMzane dharmajhanUnI karaDe pharavA mAMDyo. be dizAnA A pramANenA dhamapracAranA yuddhamAM, dakSiNavALA netAne vijaya thaze. kAraNa ke tenI sattAmAM pradeza bahu ja vistAravaMta hato; pariNAme jyAre AMdhrapati zAtakaraNI bIjo avaMti upara caDI Avyo, tyAre vRSabhasenanI hAra thaI ane laDAImAM bharAye; ane chevaTe avaMti upara AMdhrapatinI rAjyasattA sthapAI (ma. saM. 301 I. sa. pU. 226) eTale AMdhrapati zAtakaraNIe vijetA tarIke vijayaprAptinA ulAsamAM ane mahetsava nimite avaMtinI rAjanagarI vidizAmAM pitAnA rAjapurohita pata jalInA upadezathI temaja tenI IcchAne mAna ApI, moTo azvamedha yajJa karyo hato. tenuM kharca te rAjanagaranI sArI vastI pAsethI meLavyuM hatuM ane te banAva yAdagAra banI rahe te mATe teno smaraNastaMbha paNa kotarAvyA hatA.37 pachI puSyamitrane senyapatinA ane mahAamAtyanA pade nImyo hato. tathA svargastha mauryavaMzI samrATanA vaMzajane gAdI upara besArI, potAnA Azrita banAvyo kabUlarAvyo hato 38; kema jANe pitAne thaela apamAnano badale-vera vALavAno prayatna sevI rahyo hoya (zuM apamAna thayuM hatuM te mATe AMdhruvaMzanA vRttAMtamAM zAtakaraNa bIjAnuM varNana vAMce che tema nAmanA rAjA tarIke cAlu rakhAvI potAnA pradeza tarapha pAchA vaLyA hatA. jyAM bahu TuMka muddatamAM ja, zAtakaraNI bIjo pAkI vRddha vaye I. sa. pU. 226 mAM maraNa pAmyo hato. eTale nabaLA mauryavaMzI rAjAo upara puSyamitra vizeSa sattAvAna banyA hatA ane AMdhratyaka tarIke rAja zAsana calAvavA lAgyo hato (I. sa. pU. 226); tathA pitAne madadarUpa thai paDe mATe teNe pitAnA putra agnimitrane paNa sainyanI (35) jue u5ramAM pR. 10 thI AgaLa. (36) uparamAM prathama paricchede juo. (37) juo sAMcI stupa nAme jANIte thayela zilAlekha. (38) mulaka che ke pitAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI le, te siddhAMta te samaye pracalita nahote. (sara- khA pu. 1, pR. 374 rAja zreNikanI rAjanIti ). (39) pAchaLathI saMzodhana dvArA jaNAyuM che ke tene nahI paNa tenA bApane mahArAja priyadarzine harAvyA hatA te vera hatuM; nahIM ke pitAne teNe harA. be hate. jue sudarzana taLAvanI prazastivALo bhAga jene rUdradAmananA lekha tarIke gaNI kaDhAye che; paNa kharI rIte te priyadarzinane che (jenI carcA pu. 2, pR. 393-7 mAM karI batAvI che). (40) dekhItI rIte maryavaMzane bhaya hatA; jyAre aMdarakhAnethI AMdhrapatinI sattAne bhraya hate. game tema paNa te kaI sattAne bhUtya hate ja ane

Page #112
paricheda ]. puSyamitranAM jIvana ne karImAM joDI dIdho hato ema samajAya che. te prathA cAlI rahI hatI, kemake tyAM te nabaLA bIjI bAju, zAtakaraNa AMdhrapatinuM mauryavaMzI rAjAone amala hato ane kharI mRtyu thatAM tenI gAdIe je rAjAo AvavA sattA te vaidika dharmanA rageraga aMdhabhakti dharAmAMDyA, te paNa pitAnA pUrvajanA pagale cAlI vatA pumitranI ja hatI. temAM upara pramANe dharmanA pracAra mATe potAnI sattAne daMDa-bAhu pataMjalI mahAzayanI hAjarIthI ane preraNAthI prajA upara pheravavAnuM cAlu rAkhe gayA hatA. vArisiMcana maLavA mAMDayuM. eTale madha hiMdamAM eTale ke, avaMtimAM vedadhama puSyamitrane have prajAno khaLabhaLATa dekhI pazcima hiMdamAMthI chaDeka rAjyaamala cAlu hato, tema dakSi- paradezI lokonA ToLeToLAM UtaravA maMDI paDavAM NamAM paNa zAtavAhana-zatavahana vaMzano dhamadora- lAgyAM (jeno itihAsa ApaNe judA ja prakaamala cAlu thayo hato. ane baMne rAjyamAM raNamAM lakhavAnuM che.) samaya AvatAM-rAjAnI pherabadalI thatAM, azvamegha A dharma-parivartananI kaho ke dharmanjhanUnayajJanA dekhAva thayA ja karatA hatA. paNa rAja- nA bahAnA taLe atyAcAra calAvavAnI kahe, sattAne julma-damananIti jyAre vadhI ja paDe ke tenI chAyAmAM rahI sattA jamAvavAnI kahe, che, tyAre kudarata kaI rIte paNa tenA upara ja game te nAmathI saMbaMdho paNa tevI sthiti lagaaMkuza mUke ja che. temAMye AMdhanI gAdI upara bhaga vIseka varSa sudhI cAlu rahI hatI. daramyAna je rAjAo AvavA lAgyA, temaNe prajAne paradezIonAM AkramaNanuM baLa pazcimamAMthI pUra roSa joyo ke turata ja keTalAke pitAnI rAjanIti josathI je doDI AvatuM hatuM ke, amAtya puSyabadalI nAMkhI. ane zAtakaraNI bIjAnA samaya mitra ane sainyapati agnimitrathI asahya thaI pahelAno je dharma cAlyo AvatuM hatuM te punaH paDavA mAMDayuM. maurya sAmrAjyano je mahAna grahaNa karyo. eTale pataMjalI mahAzayane dakSiNa viratAra sAmrATa priyadarzina potAnA maraNa samaye deza cheDI avaMtimAM thANuM jamAvavAnI icchA mUkI gayA hatA temAM hiMdanI bahArane sarva mulaka thaI AvI-kaho ke tyAM AvavAnuM AmaMtraNa to kayArane gumAvI naMkhAyo hato ja, paNa maLyuM. vaLI keTalAka AMdhrapatie prajAne IcchA- uttara hiMdamAM paNa baLavA jevI ja sthiti pUrvaka dharma pALavAnI chUTa ApI jethI prajAnA pravartI rahI hatI. ane eka pachI eka prAMte mana kAMIka zAMta thayA ane pariNAme rAjasattA tenI sattAmAMthI khasI jatA paDatA dekhAtA hatA. paNa sthira thavA pAmI. paNa uttaramAM te, te ne te eTale sudhI ke avaMtipatinI hada mAtra tethI tene itihAsakAroe " zuMgabhUtma" tarIke oLakhAve che. mai tya kahe ke aprabhRtya kahe te kaThina kArya lAgavAthI, zuMgabhutya zabda ja vejI kADha lAge che. (tuo pR. 49. TI. naM. 5.) jevI rIte pravaMzI rAjAe cedipati cakravatI khAravelanA prathama bhRtya jevA hatA. pachIthI magadhapati nAga-naMdavaMzanAM tya thayA ane pachI yaMvaMzI caMgupta ane biMdusAranA bhaya thayA hatA; paNa A badhA vaMzonAM nAma ane bhatsa zabda temanI sAthe joDavAnuM kaThina lAgavAthI te saMbaMdhamAM ItihAsakAroe "AMdhabhaya" zabda ja hato ane pUrvanA ItihAsakArenA te pagalAnuM anukaraNa karI, puSya mitranA samayanA itihAsakAree tene "gabhatya" nAma ApyuM lAge che.

Page #113
pataMjalI ane [ dvitIya nAmanI ja41 rahI hatI. eTale lazkaranI sajAvaTa ane nirIkSaNa karavAnA nimitte moTI lazakarI kavAyatano prasaMga goThavyo ane pote tathA tatrabhavAne mAya samrAphTa bahatha azvArUDha banI bane ja lazkarI kavAyata nihALavA nIkaLyA. A samayano lAbha laI ItihAsakaranA kahevA pramANe puSyamitre 42 potAnA svAminuM khUna karI pote rAjA 43 ba; tyArathI eTale I. sa. pU 204 (ma. saM.323) thI rAjA puSyamitrane vaMza zuMgabhUtya kaLAne zugavaMza kahevAvA lAgyA. jyAM sudhI zAtakaraNI bIje vidyamAna hate ( ma. saM. 101-i. sa. pU 226 ) tyAM sudhI te 5. pataMjalIne avaMtimAM (Isa. pU. 228 thI 225 sudhI) temaja paiThaNamAM ( i. sa. pu. 236 thI 225 sudhI ) bane ThekANe pitAne prabhAva jamAvavAnuM kSetra khulluM paDayuM hatuM ja; paNa eka bAjU dakSiNamAM zAMtakaraNanA mRtyuthI ane tenA vaMzajonI dharma rUci asthira dekhavAthI tathA dharmapracAra mATenI rAjanItimAM pheraphAra najare paDavAthI, temaja bIjI bAju avaMtimAM puSyamitra ane agnimitranuM jora phATaphATA dekhAtuM javAthI, pitAno badhe samaya avaMtimAM rahIne ja gALavAnuM paM, pataMjalIne mana thayA karatuM hatuM. temAM have te puSyamitra ane agnimitra rAjapade AvyA hatA. eTale temane pitAne pAse pheMkavAne vizeSa prasaMga hAtha lAgyo hato. temAM AmaMtraNa maLyuM eTale temaNe avaMtimAM aDDo nAMkhe; ane rAjA agnimitra rAjagAdI upara kAMIka svastha thayo ke tenA rAjyanI cirasthiratA mATe prathama azvamedha yajJa AraMbhAvI devarAvyo. A mATenI khAtrI e uparathI thAya che ke, pataMjalI mahAzaye je be azvamedha ya zuMgavaMzI rAjAnA Azraya taLe karAvyA che, temAMnA prathama yajJa samaye ja puSyamitrane uddezIne temaNe maMtroccAra karela dekhAya che. paNa samrATa agnimitra anya sthAnake hovAthI tenA samAcAra tene tyAM AgaLa (41) c. H. I. P. 56. It seems howover certain that the Singas succeeded to a realm already greatly diminished ( We have no trustworthy guide for the period of its decline )-}. R. 8. 4. 516 " chatAM eTaluM sa che ja ke, je rAjyanI hada kAranI moTara sAme ochI thaI gaI hatI tevA rAjanI gavaMzIne prApti thaI hatI ( te rAjyanI paDatI kema thaI hatI tenI vizvAsanIma kai mAhitI ApaNane nathI. ) (42) mArI gaNatrI ema che ke khUna karanAra puSya mitra nahI paNa agnimitra hatuM, ane te mATe amuka saMketa goThavI rAkhyo haze ( jue AgaLa kaTikarAjanuM vRttAMta, ). (43) a. hi. iM. trIjI AvRtti pR. 298. TI. na. 1-bANa kavinA kathananA AdhAra purANanI hakIkatane samarthana maLe che ema jaNAvI mi. smitha lakhe che ke, and reviewing the whole army under the pretext of, showing him his forces, the base born anarya general Pushyamitra crushed his master Brihadrath, the Maurya = ane tene potAnuM lakara dekhADavAnuM nimitta karAvI anAya ( tenA artha mATe nIce jue) puSyamitre potAnA vAmI mai ryavaMzI brahadaratha rAjAne mArI nAMkhe ( ja. bAM che. . e. se. 1928 pR. 45 jaNAyuM che ke teNe pitAnA rAjAne mArI nAMkhyo hato, tethI ja nirNayasAgara presamAM 1986 mAM chapAyelI harSa caritramAM anAthe kahyo che ) vaLI nIcenI TIka naM. 44 thI 46 juo.

Page #114
paricheda ] puSyamitranAM jIvana paNa mokalAvyA che. kAraNa ke, kharI rIte agnimitranuM ja rAjya hatuM, eTale tene samrATu tarIke te khabara ApavA ja joIe. tema puSyamitra haiyAta hato ja; bhale vAnaprastha dazAmAM ho-eTale tenuM gaurava paNa sAcavavuM joIe. te hetuthI tene ja udezIne maMtroccAra karAyo che. ) jAre bIje yajJa je karAya che, te ane pahelAnI vacce keTalAMka varSano gALo naMkhAve che; ke je samaye puSyamitranI haiyAti na hovAthI ane samrATa agnimitrane pitAnuM sArvabhaumatva jAhera karavAnI AvazyakatA lAgavAthI, teNe pote ja bIjo yajJa AraMbhAvyA hatA. ane tene Teke e vAtathI maLe che ke A ditIya yajJasamaye pataMjalI mahAzaye ghaNuM karIne puSyamitranuM nAma paNa nathI lIdhuM. tema cAlatA AvelA rivAjane anusarIne, (yajJa karAvanAra rAjAne yuvarAja jyAMsudhI hoya, tyAMsudhI te yuvarAja ja yajJanA azvanA rakSaka tarIke dezATana kare che, ane tenA abhAve anya kauTuMbika ke vizvAsu vyakti hoya te kAma upADI ce che) yuvarAja vasumitrane ja azvarakSaka tarIke ekathAnuM jaNAyuM che. eTale A uparathI cokkasa thAya che ke pahelo yajJa puSyamitranI haiyAtImAM paNa agnimitranA rAjya thayo hato ( Azare i. sa. pU. 189 kahI zakAya ); jyAre bIjo puSyamitranI marachu bAda ane agnimitranA svataMtra samrATa thayA bAda sAteka varSe eTale pitAnA rAjayAbhiSeka pachI trevIsamA varSe (i. sa. pU. 181mAM ) karAyo hato. jayAre kumArayuvarAja vasumitra te pitAnA pitAnA samrATu banyA pachI bAvIsamA varSe maraNa pAmyo che. eTale teNe A ditIya yajJamAM netA tarIkeno pATha bhajave na ja kahI zakAya; paNa te pUrve cha mahine ke eka varSe bharaNa pAmelo kahevAya. A dvitIya azvamedha yajJanI pUrNAhuti thayA bAda, keTalAM varSa sudhI pataMjalInuM jIvana TakI rahyuM haze tene purAvA maLatuM nathI, paNa te bAda turatamAM ja maraNa thayuM hoya ema anumAna karIne tenI sAla I. sa. pU. 180 TharAvI che; jethI pataMjalI mahAzayanI umara Azare 95 varSanI gaNAvI che. puSyamitrane janma to ucca koTinA brAhmaNa mAbApanA peTe ja thayo dekhAya che. eTale, mi. vinseTa smitha banAM cAri. sAheba ke anya graMthakAra je tya tathA anyo tene halakA kuLamAM janmelasAthe keTaleka baseborn- karIne saMbodhe aze temanI che te yogya nathI. bAkI tulanA tene potAnA svAmi-rAjA "harathanA khUkI tarIke oLakhAvI kadAca uparanuM saMbodhana lAgu pADatA heya te te bIjI vAta kahevAya. je ke kharI rIte khUna karanAra paNa te pite te nathI ja, paNa jema aneka prasaMgoe banatuM AvyuM che ke, dareke dareka kArya svahaste ja na karatAM pitAnA keI sAgarItaThArA sAdhI zakAya che, (44) A bIjA yajJane AraMbha 182 mAM thaze hovAthI, vasumitre azvanAyaka tarIke bhAga bhajavyo hatuM, paNa tenA nAyApaNAmAM ja azvanI aTakAyata thaI ne pariNAme yuddha jAmyuM. eTale azvamedhanI pUrNA huti te laMbAI che (lagabhaga i. sa. pU. 181 ) ane te samaye rAjA agnimitre ekalAe ja badhI vidhio karelI hoya ema samajAya che-vasumitranA abhAve.

Page #115
te benAM cAritra [ dvitIya tema kadAca AmAM dorIsaMcAra tarIke athavA te mukhya saMcAlaka tarIke teno hAtha hoya ane tethI te kAryanA kartA tarIke tenuM nAma levAyuM heya ema dekhAI Ave che. eTale daraje te chaLakapaTa- kuzaLa te jarUra kahI zakAya ja. vaLI pite jIvananI zarUAta sinyAdhikArI tarIke karI hatI eTale jene ApaNe militant nature-lazkarI tumAkhI-kahIe tevA svabhAvane te haze ja ane teTalA pramANamAM tAmasI prakRtine, abhimAnI, garviSTa tathA lekhaMDI paMjAnI rAjanIti calAvavAno upAsaka paNa he joIe. ke je vRttine pataMjalI mahAzayanI hiMsApUraka azvamedha yajJa karavAnA upadezathI vArisiMcana thayuM hatuM. paNa pAchaLathI jyAre pita, rAjyanA mukhya saMcAlaka tarIke nimAyo hatA tyAre te vizeSa Tharela svabhAvane, vyavahArika rItie kAma kaDhAvI levAnI vRttivALe temaja prajAraMjana kema thaI zake tenI nADa tapAsIne kArya karanAra tarIke thayo che joIe. tema agnimitre paNa pitAnA pitAnuM ja pAsu tenA sarva rAjyakarmacArI tarIkenA vyavasAyamAM seveluM hovAthI te paNa te guNa yukta thaI gayo hato. jenA abhyAsathI tevI- kArakirdI-samrATa ane kAryakuzaLa rAjakatI tarIkenI te saMpAdita karI zako hato. eTale ke puSyamitrane ApaNe jarUra eka rAjyaratna, rAjavIra ane kuzaLa rAjakarmacArI kahI zakIzuM; paNa samrATra tarIke to nahIM ja, tema pataMjalI mahAzaya paNa janme ucca brAhmaNa hatA, tema mahAna vidyAsaMgI paNa kharA ja. temaja pitAnA dharmanuM gaurava vadhAravAne aneka prayatno temaNe sevyA hatA ema paNa jarUra kahI zakAya. vaLI te mATe pitAnI pUrvAvasthAmAM zatakaraNI bIjA jevA mahAprabhAvazALI rAjAnI madada maLI gaI hatI, ane dakSiNa dezamAM eka yajJa karAvyuM hatuM. tema bIje yajJa te ja zAtakaraNa rAjA pAse vidizAnagarI jItIne karAvyo hato. trIje puSyamitranI hayAtimAM ane agimitranA cakravartI paNa tarIkenI dAMDI pITAvavA karAvyuM hato. AvI rIte temaNe vaidika dharmanA pracAra ane prasAra mATe pitAnuM AkhuM jIvana gALyuM hatuM. jema samrATra priyadarzinane jaina dharmanA prasAra pAchaLa gAMDuM lAgyuM hatuM tevuM A pataMjalI mahAzayane potAnA vaidikadharma prasAranI pAchaLa lAgyuM hatuM. alabatta, baMnenI zaktinI sarakhAmaNI ahIM karavA mATe A vAkya nathI levAnuM-te eTale sudhI ke, puSyamitra ane samrATa agnimitrane upadezIne zramaNa sAdhuone vINuM vINIne temaNe marAvI nAMkhyA hatA. jo ke pAzcAtya vidvAne A zramaNane bauddhadharmI hovAnuM jaNAve che. kadAca jaina zramanI sAthe bauddha zamaNe thoDA ghaNuM haze. bAkI kharI rIte to te samaye bauddha dharma ja hiMdamAMthI lagabhaga adrazya thaI gayo hato eTale te dharmanA zramaNo hevA saMbhava nathI. paNa jaina dharmanA ja5 sAdhu-zramaNe te hovA joIe ema samajavuM rahe che. vaLI temaNe DhaMDhero pITAvIne jAherAta paNa karAvI hatI ke je koI vyakti mAtra eka ja zramaNanuM mAthuM kApI lAvaze tene (45) je ke jaina graMthemAM kayAMya sAdhunA zidakarI nAkhyAnuM jaNAvAyuM nathI; bAkI kakirAe aneka rIte jaina sAdhune herAna karyA tathA temanI pAsethI paNa daMDa tema ja AhAramAMthI bhAga paDAvyAnuM te nIkaLe che kharUM.

Page #116
paricheda ] nI tulanA inAma tarIke dInAranA seniMga ApavAmAM Avaze.47 tema priyadarzina samrATe pitAnI prajAne ahiMsAmaya banAvavA tathA tene adhyAtmanA kalyANanA mArge vALavAne je je upAya , jyA hatA te sarvenA haripha banavAnuM ja kema MNe temaNe bIDuM jhaDapyuM na hoya, tema maMdira, mUrtio vigereno nAza paNa temaNe karAvI nAMkhyo hato. je mUtio sUvarNamayI hatI te sarvene temaNe gaLAvI nAMkhIne tenuM senuM, temaja je mUtio ratna ke bhANikaya athavA hIrAjaDita hatI tene bhAMgI-taDI temAMthI upajeluM saghaLuM dravya, temaNe rAjyakoSamAM saMcita karAvyuM hatuM. vartamAnakALe avaMtinA pradezamAM kayAMya paNa samrATra priyadarzinakRta jaina maMdire bilakula je najare paDatAM ja nathI, tenuM kAraNa paNa kadAca A uparathI vAcakane paSTa samajAze. tema koI dhAtu pratimA paNa mALavAmAMthI jaDI AvatI nathI tenuM paNa A ja kAraNa haze. haju pASANu pratimA maLI Ave che, tenuM kAraNa e saMbhave che ke temAMthI kAMI dravyaprAptikarTa thAya tevuM temane nahIM lAgyuM hoya. temaja te sama yanA zrAvakee Avo dekhIto hRdayavidAraka dharma upara bhISaNa atyAcAra thato najaronajara nihALavAno prasaMga khALI nAMkhavAne, bhUmimAM tevI aneka pratimAo bhaMDArI dIdhI hoya; paNa dravya lAvI Ape tevuM biMba-pratimA pachI te nAnI hoya ke moTI, temAMthI koIne paNa rAjyanI kuDI-dharmaSI ane vyapipAsAbharelI daSTithI adazya karI zakAya tevuM nahIM lAgyuM hoya; athavA tevo prayatna koI sevato mAluma paDe te tene zIre bhAre rAjyadaMDa paNa kadAca laTakata karI devAyo haze. AvA anekavidha bhayane lIdhe tenuM rakSaNa karavAnuM choDI dIdhuM ja haze. A prakAranA atyAcAro potAnA dharma upara thatA joIne jaina sAdhuo avaMti rAjyanI hada choDIne tenI pAsenA pradezamAM vihAra karI gayA hatA. vaLI mahAsamartha jainAcAryo je adyApi paryata yutha ne yuthamAM avaMtimAM paDyA rahetA hatA temAMnA keTalAya kapAI mUA hatA; paNa je nIkaLI chUTayA hatA te A agnimitranI rAjyanItithI trAhI trAhI pikArI vartamAnakALe jANItA thayela | (46) lagabhaga dara rUpiyAne eka dinAra thAya che, (7) jue ke, hi. iM, pR. 58 ane AgaLaIu Buddhist literature Pushyamitra figures as a great prosecutor of their religion and offers a reward of 100 dinars for the head of every monk. a. hi, i, trIjI AvRtti pR. 2012. upara ja maLatuM lakhAyuM che. vaLI vizeSamAM jaNAve che ke, Pushyanitra indulged in a savage per secution of Buddhism, burning monas- tories and staying alonks from Magadha to Jalaudhar in the Punjab. Many monks who escaped his sword are said to have fled into the territories of other rulers. bhA. pra. rIvaMza bhAga 2, pR. 145. . hI. ka. pu. 5. AMka 3 (1929 sapTembara) pR. 399, (48) sAMcInA ane vidizAnagarI pAsenA stUpone je samuha jaina dhamI ene che te AvA haDahaDatA dharmavirodhI rAnI rAjadhAnInI sAme ghurakIyAM karato Ubhe rahevA chatAM, AbAda chaTakI jAya ane adyApi paryata abhimAnapaNe te Ubho rahe te bane ja kema ? te batAve che ke AvAM dharmacihno naSTa karavAmAM tene pradhAna hetu te dravyaprAptine ja hato. rastAmAMthI te kAMI dekaDe paNa maLe tevuM natuM ja, te dekhItuM che, tethI ja te vinAza pAmatA bacI gayA lAge che.

Page #117
cAritranI tulanA [ dvitIya pAsenA rAjapUtAnAvALA pradezamAM tema ja saurASTramAM potAnuM dhAma banAvavA-pitAnI sthiti karavA lAgyA hatA. tathA sarvatra dharmazAMti mATe maMtro japavA maMDI paDayA hatA. mahAvIranI pATe birAjatA A samayanA AcAryazrI supratibaddhajI ane AcAryazrI susthitajIe A kAraNane lIdhe ja keDivAra maMtrano japa ja hato; tethI temanA gaNane " kauDinya gaNu" nuM 49 upanAma maLyuM che. A prasaMganI kadAca te sAkSI rUpa haze. vaLI je keTalAka vizeSa julmo samrATu agnimitra jenadhama upara vitADyA hatA tene khyAla rAjA kalikanuM vRtAMta vAMcavAthI vAcaka vargane tAdasya samajAze. eTale atre te eTaluM ja kahIne ApaNe viramIzuM ke, eka pelI je grAmya ukata vaidika dharmavALA taraphathI pracalita thaI gaI che ke, rastAmAM cAlyA jatAM ApaNane kadAca sAmethI gAMDotura hAthI Avate dekhAte hoya ane rastAnI saMkaDAza hovAthI nAzI chUTavAnuM bane tema paNa na hoya, eTale ke maraNubhaya paNa taddana najIka AvI paDela dekhAte hoya, chatAM te samaye je najIkamAM kaI jaina maMdira hoya ane temAM praveza karavAthI jIvanI rakSA thaI zake tema hoya to paNa A ja ghara nirmAvire " jaina maMdiramAM javuM nahIM. AvI mahA viSama AjJAnuM pharamAna je thayuM lAge che te kadAca samrATra agnimitra jevA sattAdhArI ane julamI kalkI rAjAnI rAjanItinuM tema ja pataMjalI mahAzaya jevA kevaLa dharmajhanUnanA piSaka rAjyapurohita jevAnA dharmopadezanuM ja pariNAma heI zake evA anumAna upara javuM paDe che. A uparathI kahI zakAze ke pataMjalI mahAzaya bhale mahAvidvAna haze, meTA vaiyAkaraNa haze chatAM pUrve vikhyAta thayela vaiyAkaraNI pANini jevA-lokakalyANakArI bhAvanAvALA te temane na ja kahI zakAya tema bhale temane ApaNe rAjyapurohita tarIke oLakhI zakIe, paNa mahAsamartha rAjyapurohita cANakayanI tulanAmAM temane eka rAjanItijJa te nahIM ja kahI zakIe. paNa je kevaLa dharmabhAvanAnA kATalAMthI parIkSAnuM pramANu ke mApa kADhavAnuM TharAvavAmAM Ave te jarUra kahevuM paDaze ke samrATra priyadarzinanI rAjanItinA raMga ApaNane mogala samrATu akabaranI dharmasahiSNutAnI yAda devaDAve che; jyAre pataMjalI mahAzayanA netRtva nIce samrATa agnimitranI nIti te dharmajhanUnI mogala samrATa auraMgajhebanuM ja bhAna karAve che. (49) "koDina " "keTina " zabda haze paNa apabhraMza thatAM "koDinya" vaparAzamAM AvyuM dekhAya che. bIjuM "kaeNTIna-zetranA A AcAryo hovAnuM jaNAve tema na hovuM joIe. kAraNa ke tra' te hamezAM janmathI ja amuka hoya che ane tema gaNAya che; jyAre gaNuM te, jiMdagInA jIvanamAMnA keI banAva pAcho lAgu paDe che. eTale ke Dina ke keTina te gaNusUcaka zabda have joIe paNa getrasUcaka nahI ja.

Page #118
tRtIya pariccheda TUMka sAraH-rAjA kalki saMbaMdhamAM anya pustakAmAM karAyalAM ullekhAnAM avataraNAte upara calAveleA vAdavivAda ane samrATa agnimitrane ja te TharAvavAnA ate mAMdhI Apela niNaeNya-agnimitra samrATa banyo te pahelAMnu tenu jIvana-hiMdu rAjAonI thatI avanati uparathI eka sainyapati tarIke ukaLI AveluM tenuM leAhI-te sthiti aTakAvavA svAmIhatyAnu` kalaMka vaheArI lai teNe hAtha karelI rAjanI lagAma-rAjapade AvI mAramAra karatA dhasI AvatA yavana humalAo upara mUkela aMkuza-temAM maLelI phattehane lIdhe teNe karela prathama azvamedha yajJa-avatinI AsapAsa sudRDha banAvelu vAtAvaraNa tathA khIjA azvamedhanI karelI taiyArI-khIjA yajJanA azvanI yavana saradAra DimeTrIase karelI aTakAyata ane te uparathI tenI sAthe karavuM paDela yuddha-yuddhamAM yuvarAja vasumitranu' nIpajela maraNu, jethI khUda pAte ja yuddha tarapha karela prayANu-a Mte DimeTrIasanuM marAvuM ane bIjA azvamedhanI pUrNAhUti-azvamedha yajJanI prathA uparathI sAmAjika zIlatAne pahoMcelI asara ane tenAM nIpajelAM kaDavAM piraNAma-zIrobhAge zugasAmrAjya paheAMcyAnA Apela citAra-puSyamitra tathA agnimitra vize purANakAroe pAtAnI zailImAM kareluM varNana, upalaka dRSTie asatya lAgatAM chatAM vastutaH te sAcuM ja che, tenI samajUti sAthe rajU karelAM aneka dRSTAMtA-pATaliputranu` AyuSya, eTale sthApanAthI mAMDIne tene nAza thayA tyAM sudhInI sakSipta hakIkata-agnimitranA sujyeSTha athavA sumitrane pUravAra karI Apela sagapaNa sa`kha------ 11

Page #119
ra (1) agnimitra-( aMtargata vasumitra) puSyamitranA maraNubhA gapati tarIke, avatinI gAdI upara, tenA putra agnimitra tenA samaya kheDe che. tenuM rAjya keTalA varasa cAlyu' ane kai sAlathI kai sAla sudhI tathA tenA rAjyasamaye tene tenA pitA puSyamitra taraphathI janma. rAjade ( paNa peAtAnA pitAnI haiyAAta daramyAna ) rAjA ki svataMtra samrATkarIke ( temAM rAjA kalki tarIke pAchalAM 7 varSa) [ tRtIya tathA tenA putra vasumitra taraphathI keTalA samaya sudhI madada maLatI rahI hatI te badhuM dalIla sAthe upara carcI gayA chIe. eTale atre te mAtra te tArIkhanA utArA ja ApIe chIe; ke jethI teTale Adhe sudhI ApaNe, temanA rAjyakALa mATe pAnAM uthalAvatAM javAnI jarUrIAta rahe nahI. ma. sa. 267 323-332 329-353 rAjA ki purANAmAM temaja jaina graMthAmAM kAeka rAjA kalkinuM vRttAMta daSTie paDe che. prathama najare, athavA jene ApaNe upalaka daSTie kahIe te dRSTie te rAjA kANu hAi zake te kalpI zakAtu naheAtu; paNa eka jaina muni nAme kalyANuvijayajI, ke je hAla vidyamAnapaNe vicare che ane jemane kAMika itihAsanA viSayane zAkha paNa che, tema vaLI jaina sAdhupaNAnI dIkSA lIdhela hAvAthI jainamatanAM-darzananAM pustakA vAMcIne paricita thavAnA vizeSa prakAre avakAza paNa rahe che, temaNe dAkhalA-dalIla sAthe batAvavA ema prayatna sevyA che ke, te rAjA kalki tetara kAi ja nahIM paNa purANAmAM varNavAyoA rAjA puSyamitra ja hAi zake che: temaNe jo ke puSyamitrane rAjA kaki TharAvyA che kharA, pazu tArIkhAnA Azraya ke je vizeSapaNe ( 1 ) jIe nAgarI pracAraNI sabhAnI patrikA i. sa. pU. 260 204-188 188-174 keTalA va . 16 keTalI umara . 5 thI 72 72 thI 26 14 30 varSa acUka ane sajajaDa purAvArUpa thai paDe che tevA smAzraya, bahu lIdheA nathI ( zuM kAraNa haze te teozrI jANe ); paNa samajAya che ke, tevu sAdhana temanI pAse te samaye nahI' hAya, eTale mAtra AnusaMgika prastAve ane vRttAMteA je adyaparyaMta prApta thaI zake che, tenA AdhArathI ja temane satASa pakaDavA rahyo haze; jyAre ApaNe have, A graMthamAM AlekhAyela aneka aitihAsika prasaMgA ane hakIkatAnI temaja te sarvenI tArIkhavAra zrRMkhalAbaddha sthitithI paricita thaI gayA chIe, tyAre sahelAithI joi zakIzuM ke, kaddhi nAme je vyakti vaNu vAyalI che, te rAjA puSpamitra nahIM paNa samrAT agnimitra hovAnA vizeSa sa'bhava che. eTale hAla turata te ApaNe majakura munijIe, purANuMAnA tathA jaina darzananAM graMthAnA potAnA abhyAsathI je zabdomAM varSoMna karyuM" che, te zabdo asalarUpe atre utArIzuM' ane pu. 10, aMka 4, pRSTho 610 thI 631 tathA rR. 733,

Page #120
- - -- - - --- - - - - paricheda ] nuM vRttAMta pachI temanA vicArathI ApaNe judA kema paDIe rAjavezameM rahete hue saba luTerA nAza karegA; chIe te dalIla pUrvaka samajAvavA prayatna karIzuM. jo myucha hai: je adhArmika aura pAkhaMDI ha5 temanA zabdonA utArAo-avataraNe te saba kaTikase naSTa kIe jAyeMge (zrImad bhAga pR. 624-kahikake saMbaMdhamaeN, purANakAra isa vata 12 skaMdha, a0 2, pR. 1030-1034) prakAra likhate "jaba kaliyuga pUrA hone lagegA, te bAda lekhaka mahAzaye, judA judA jaina taba dharma rakSaNake liye zaMbala gAma ke mukhiyA graMtha, jevAM ke tilyagAlI, kAlasaptatikA, dIpaviSNuyazA brAhmaNake yahAM, bhagavAna viSNu mAlA, (jinasuMdarasUrikRta), digaMbara nemacaMdrakalki ke rUpameM avatAra leMge. kalika devadatta nAmaka sUrinuM tiloyasAra Adi pustakomAM rAjA kalika viSe teja ghaDe para savAra heke, khagase duSTa aura bhinnabhinna samaya darzAvyAnuM jAhera karyuM che. uparAMta (2) dharma eTale ahIM vaidika dharma kahevAne bhAvArtha che ema samajavuM ke je dhamane rAja kalika, purANenA matathI saMrakSaka gaNu che. (3) je kalika te agnimitra Thare te te viSNu yazA te puSyamitranuM ja nAma kahevAya, ane sanAdhipatinA pada upara veThita thaye te pUrvanuM che tenuM nAma hatuM ema thayuM, tathA tenuM mULa vatana caMbala nAme gAma hatuM. (sarakhAvo tenA jIvanavRttAMte Ane lagatuM mukhya lakhANuM). Itara pairANika graMthamAM maryavaMzI rAjaonI nAmAvaLImAM ghaNuM karIne AvA ja nAmanA rAjane ullekha karAyAnuM mane yAda Ave che, to tapAsa karavI. je te nAma hoya te puSyamitranuM nAma ja viSazuyazA Tharaze; ane tenA putra tarIke kalika rAja eTale agnimitranuM te birUda hatuM ema sAbita thaze. (4) grIka-vana, zaka, baka temaja pArthiyana vigere je paradezI prajA te samaye hiMda upara caDI AvatI hatI te sarve mATe eka ja zabda vAparyo lAge che. (5) vaidika matathI para, eTale vaidika matamAM nahIM mAnanAra, te sarve pAkhaMDI-mukhyatAe karIne jenA ane baddha. (jo hoya te.) (6) jaina dharmamAM A samaye-zAkhA prazAkhA bahu thaI paDI che tenuM kAraNa ke A rAja kalikane julama mukhyatve che, jene lIdhe sarve sAdhue, manamAM AvyuM tema chuTAchavAyA paDI jaIne vicaratA hatA tathA je jainAcAryonAM vRttAMta nathI maLatAM tenuM kAraNa paNa A kalika rAjane upadrava ja dekhAya che. A samaye jaina saMpradAyamAM zAkhA prazAkhA vadhI paDavAnAM kAraNa tarIke eka kANe meM tAMbara-digaMbara vacce paDatI phATane ADe dharI che, paNa te hakIkata have yathArtha lAgatI nathI. vizeSa vicAraNA karatAM mane tene samaya vikamanI bIjI sadImAM jaNAya che tethI te bAbatane IsAra 5. 2 mAM caMdra: guptanuM varNana karatAM (juo pR. 14 naM.48) meM karyo che. te bAda vizeSa ciMtavanathI te samaye paNa pheravo paDe tema lAge che. kadAca haju AgaLa laI ja paDe ema saMbhave che. game te he, paNa jaina saMpradAyamAM zAkhAprazAkhA paDavAnI sAthe digaMbara utpattine saMbaMdha nathI ja. Aryasuhasti pachI jainAcAryone lagabhaga be sadI sudhIne itihAsa je tadana aMdhakAramAM che, te A zuMgavaMzI rAjaamalanuM kAraNa che; tema ja vaidika ane tApasa matanI mahattA batAvatI keTalIka kathAo jaina sAhityamAM maLI Ave che te paNa A samayane lagatI ja hevA saMbhave che.. rAjA kalkinA dharma paratvenA julmathI jIva bacAvavA janAcAryo Ama ne tema nAsatA pharatA hatA. keTalAka to herAna gatimAMthI bacavA mATe, tenA rAjyanI hada vaTAvIne pADozI rAjaye jaI vasyA hatA. AvA pradeza tarIke rAjapUtAnA ane kSaharATa bhUmakane madhyadeza gaNI zakAya. je madhyadezanI rAjadhAnI madhyamikA nagarI gaNAtI; jenuM sthAna vartamAna ajameranI pAse gaNavAmAM AvI zakAya tema che. (sarakhA gata parichede TI. naM. 47. )

Page #121
84 kahika rAjA tRtIya yazase samRddha naMdarAnA bahuta samaya taka rAja upAdhyAyajI kSamA kalyANakRta dIpamAlA pustakamAMnuM TAMcaNa lakhyuM che je nIce utArIe chIe - (jue te pustakamAM pR. 21nuM TIpaNa) mujhase (vIra nivaNase )7 cArasau pacahatara (475) varSa bItane para vikramAditya nAmaka rAjA hogA. usake bAda9 [bAdane sthAne avala joIe) karIba 124 varSa ke bhItara pATalIpura" nAmaka nagarameM x x x caturmukhakA (kaki-tenAM traNa nAma kAlasaptatikAmAM apAyAM che -kalki, ka, ane caturmukha ) janma hogA." tigAlIpayannA (pannA nAmaka graMtha, jaina vetAMbarI graMthenAM AgamasUtramAMnAM graMtha hoI te pramANabhUta manAya che tenA AdhAre pR. 622 mAM TI. 31 mAM lakhela che ke) "pATaliputramaM 11 caturmukha nAmakA rAjA hegA x x x pAMca stUpaku dekheMgA x x x yahAM para bala, rUpa, dhana, aura A uparathI sAbita thayuM ke (1) puSyamitranA zAsanataLe pATaliputra AvyuM hatuM (2) mahAnaMda u navamo naMda-magadhapati-te, baLamAM rUpamAM, dhanamAM ane yazamAM samRddha hatA (3) te mahAnaMdanuM rAjya "bahuta samaya "=lAMbA kALa sudhI cAlyuM hatuM (4) rAjA puSyamitre te senAnA tUpe akhaMDa sthitimAM UbhelA joyela che (5) tema te stUpa-TekarIo, naMdarAjAeUbho karAvela hatI-ApaNe nava kahI gayA chIe (juo pu. 1, pR. 360; paNa AmAM pAMca hovAnuM jaNAvAya che). AgaLa jatAM lakhe che ke "te sUpa khodIne temAMnuM badhuM suvarNa laI jaze." (AgaLa upara pR. 623 mAM lakhe che ke) "yahAM para (pATalIputramAM) niraMtara ghera vRSTie (7) A TAMcaNamAM, kasamAM je zabda lakhyA che te meM mUkyA che, jethI vAcaka AgaLapAchaLane saMbaMdha samajI zake. (8) vikrama saMvata ane mahAvIra saMvatanI vaccenuM aMtara-470 varSanuM che te sAbita thayelI bInA che, eTale A TAMcaNamAM je pAMca varSane phera che tene A 124 nA AMkamAM umeravA: eTale 129 gaNavA paDaze jethI tene 470-124=346 athavA 475-129=346 gaNavA rahe che. (9) je " bAda" zabda rAkhIe te, puSyamitrane samaya vikramanI pachInI bIjI zatAbdimAM thAya. jyAre kharI rIte puSpamitra te vikramanI pUrve bIjI zatAbdimAM thayuM che, eTale "bAda" ne badale " avala=pUrve " zabda gaNu. jUnA graMthamAM AvI bhUle to laphIAee sAmAnya rIte ghaNI vakhata karI nAMkhyAnuM ApaNe jANIe chIe. (10) janmasthAna te game te haze, paNa badhuM vRttAMta pATaliputra nagarane lagatuM che eTale mULalekhake, bahu bArIka khyAla karyA vinA ke zodhyA vinA ja " pATalIputra" lakhI nAMkhyuM dekhAya che. (11) uparamAM " kAlasaptatikA pustakamAM rAja kalkinA traNa nAmano ullekha che te sAthe sarakhAve-kalki, rUdra ane caturmukha. (12) A naMdarAjanuM badhuM varNana mahAnaMda uphe navamA naMdanA varNana sAthe sarakhAve. eTale te satya hevAnI khAtrI thaze. (juo pu. 1 luM. pR. 352 ane AgaLa ) (13) ja lakhANa majakura patrikAmAM pR. 610 TI. ra4 mAM lakhyuM che " kalikae pAMca stupa jayA "jaina dharmanAM pramAM kalkine jainamatathI citaryo che. teNe dravyaprAptinA lobhathI pATaliputrane khedAvI nAMkhyAnuM A uparathI dekhAya che. eTale te nagarane nAza jema vidvAnoe mAnI lIdhuM che tema Aga jevA akasmAtathI nathI tha, paNa jANI joIne ja nAza karavAmAM Avyo khAya che,

Page #122
pariccheda ] nuM vRttAMta 85 jaLapralaya honevALA hai x x x sAMvatsarika tyAMthI joI levuM.). pAraNake dina14 bhayaMkara upadrava henevAlA hai ( pR. 24) "pADivata 17 AcAya x x 4 taba satraha5 rAtadina (70 rAtri- IdrakA dhyAna dharase x x x ugrakarmo kalki ujhadivasa) taka niraMtara vRSTi hogA, chAse gaMgA nIti se rAja karake, 86 varSanI umarameM aura zauNaseM bADha AyeMgI. '' (pR.622, nirvANase 200019 vatanapara drika hAthase20 ka23 upara A pATaliputra zaherane nAza kema mRtyu pAyegA." * * * bhAdrapada zada 5 21 thayo te vizeSa spaSTapaNe varNavela che. Icchakavarge dina idrake 2225Te prahArase 86 varSAkI umara (14) eTale bhAdrapada zukalapakSanI paMcamI. jemAM paryuSaNa parva zrAvaNa vada 12 thI mAMDIne bhAdrapada zuda 4 sudhI gaNAya che ane bhAdrapada zuda4 te saMvatasarIne divasa gaNAya che. tenuM pAraNuM eTale bhAdrapada zuda 5 samajavI. AgaLanuM TI, naM. 21 jue. (15) mULa graMthakArane uddeza kadAca sapta sAta, rAtridivasa sudhI vRSTi thavAnuM kahevAne paNa heya. (16) zANazeNu nAmanI nadI cheH jayAM zeNa nadI gaMgA nadIne maLe che, te saMgamasthAna upara, bane nadInI vaccenA sthaLa upara A pATaliputra vaseluM hatuM; eTale pANInuM pura caDI AvatAM, zaherane nAza thaye ema kahevAno Azaya che. uparanI TIka naM. 13 nI sAthe je vAMcIe to ema sAra upara AvavuM paDe che ke zaherane keTaloka bhAga kalkie dravyalobhanA athe dhana maLavAnI umede khodAvI nAMkhyo hato ane pachI devoge. jaLapralaya thatAM zaherane vinAza thaye hevo joIe. (17) "pADivat " lIAnI bhUla lAge che. te vakhatanA jainAcArya Aryasusthita ane Arya pratibaddha-baMne jaNAye kaTivAra maMtra gAye hato tethI koDinya kahevAtA. kadAca te kaDinya zabdane A pADivata zabda apabhraMza hevA saMbhava che. (18) uparamAM juo pR. 55 tathA 82 : tathA juo nIcenI TI. naM. 20 mAM kalpasUtranI hakIkata. (19) u5ra 5. 83 mAM ApaNe jaNAvyuM che. ke " Adi pustakamAM rAja kaThika viSe bhinna bhinna samaya darzAvyAnuM jAhera karyuM che. " tevI ja rIte A paNa eka tevuM ja kathana che, paNa pacanAkAre je 124 varSa lakhyA che te vadhAre pramANabhUta gaNAya. ( 20 ) (ka. sU. su. TIkA pR. 183) nAmaka jaina graMthamAM lakhyuM che ke " paNa 86 varSanA AyuSyavALA kalkina nAme duSTa rAjane tuM (i) mArIza ane te vakhate, be hajAra varSo vItyAbAda mArA janmanakSatrathI bhasmagraha utarI jaze. ( AmAM " te vakhata" ne badale "te bAda " zabda kahevAne tAtparya hoya ema lAge che) eTale ke kalikananA maraNa pachI be hajAra varSe, mahAvIranA janmanakSatramAM je bhasmagraha paDe che tenI sattA utarI jaze. matalaba ke te samaya pachI jaina dharma uparathI karaDI najara eAchI thavA mAMDaze. je te satya ja heca te ma. sa. 341+2000= 2346 vIra saMvata eTale 2346-527=I. sa. 1819 Ave ane te sAlamAM rANI vikaTerIyAne janma thayo che. teNIe hiMdanI prajAne ema saMdeza bahAra pADayo hato ke "keIne paNa pitAne dharma pALavAmAM rAjya taraphathI ke koInI aTakAyata karavAmAM Avaze nahIM. " je te pramANe sAcuM Thare to te samayathI bhasmagRha utarI game ema kahevAya. divyAvadAna a. 29 ne AdhAra ApIne iM. hi. kathai. pu. 5 nA pR. 398 mAM jaNAve che ke "But ultimately Pushyamitra (jema badhAe agnimitrane badale puSyamitra lakhe che tema A kathana paNa samajavuM-juo uparanI TI. naM. 3) was killed by a yaksha named Krimisena, who vowed to protect the religion of Buddha (matalaba ke rAna kalika pitAnA naisargika mote maryo nathI ema baiddhanuM paNa mAnavuM thayuM che.) (21) uparanI TI. 14 sarakhA. (22) sarakhA uparanI TI. 20.

Page #123
- kalki rAjA [ tRtIya meM marakara kaTika narakameM jAgayA." (pR. 631, para lakhe che ke , "yahI kahanA paDatA hai ki, paurANika "kakiavatAra" jenAMkA "kalkirAja' aura bauddhaka "puSya- mitra" ye tIno eka hi vyaktine bhinna bhinna nAma hai--" ATaluM lakhI, lekhaka mahAzaye kalki zabdanI utpatti vize potAnuM maMtavya jaNAvyuM che ke, rAjA kalkinuM vAhana (kadAca azvamedha yajJane ghoDo kahevAno Azaya paNa heya ) gheDa je hite te zveta raMgano 23 " " saMbhave che, ane 4 upara svArI karanAra te UM; tenA uparathI saMskRta "ji" apabhraMza thaI gayo eTale puSyamitranuM bIjuM nAma che " kahika " thayuM samajavuM-x x x " kalki samayameM mathurAmeM baLadeva aura kRSNake maMdira* phUTakA " tithaiogAlI" meM ullekha milatA hai." A pramANe lekhaka mahAzaye je lakhANanA phakarAo TAMkI batAvyA che te sarve zrI bhAgavata purANanA varNana tathA jaina graMthonA varNana sAthe saMmata pUravAra thayela che. eTale te phakarAo ane tene lagatI TIpaNanI noTa sarvene je samagra rIte grahaNa karI tenuM dahana karavAmAM Ave, te nIce pramANeno niSkarSa ApaNe meLavI zakIe chIe ke (1) rAjA kaTika vaidika dharmano (23) purANakAra A viSe kAMI bole che ke kema ? te tapAsavuM joIe. (24) mathurA te jaina dharmanuM prAcIna samaye eka mahAtIrtha hatuM; kaMkAlItilA nagarInI TekarI khedatAM je prAcIna mUrtio nIkaLI AvI che te uparathI purA- tavizAradee A matane Teko Apyo che. mathurA svapanA daravAjane paNa jaina hovAnuM teoe jaNAvyuM che; tema jaina graMthamAM paNa, pArzvanAthanA samaye mathurAmAM suvaNane banAvela devastupa UbhuM karavAmAM AvyAnuM varNana che. je stUpa kALe karIne pachI iMTane banAvAya hato. A badhuM jotAM majakura ratUpane uddezIne ja atra varNana karAyeluM che: ahIM kRSNamaMdira je lakhyuM che ke, jema hAlanI daSTie kRSNane vaiSNavadhanI hovAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave che. te najare na lakhatAM asala pramANe gaNavAnuM che. jaina dhama kRSNane temanA pitrAI (sagA kAkAnA dIkarA) bhAI neminAtha jainanA bAvIsamA tIrthakaronI peThe jainadharmI hovAnuM mAne che; te te gaNanAe A kaNamaMdira te jana maMdira ja kahevAya, vizeSa adhikAra AgaLa upara mathurA nagarInA pariziSTa juo. bIjuM kalika rAjA, pite ja vaidika hoIne (ne kRSNamaMdira vaiSNava saMpradAyanuM hoya te ) kalkinA hAthe tUTavAne saMbhava ja nathI ane e vAta te siddha thaI che ke (upara juo TI. naM. 2) rAja kalika te vedika dhamane mahAna saMrakSaka hatA eTale sAbita thAya che ke tilyagAlI graMthanuM lakhANa satya che ane kRSNamaMdira te eka jaina maMdira ja che: kRSNa te vaiznava saMpradAyanA nathI lAgatA paNa na matanA hevA saMbhava che. hA, eTaluM kharuM ke kRSNanuM bIjuM nAma viSNu hatuM (ekale viSNunA eka avatAra tarIke gaNAya che) ane tenA matane je anuyAyI te vaiSNava kahevAya. eTale kRSNanA bhaktane vaiSNava jarUra kahevAya ja: paNa tethI ema nathI TharatuM ke tene vaiznava kahIne saMbedhAya: vaiznava saMpradAya te I. sa.nA paMdaramA saikAmAM utpanna thaye gaNAya che. eTale vaiSNava kRSNane bhata ane vaiznava zrIvallabhAcAryajInA matane anuyAyI. vaLI A be zabda eka ja che ema TharAvI zakAze nahIM. ne ke vyAkaraNanA niyame "na" ne "NuM" keTalAka saMjogemAM thaI zake che paNa te niyame "nA" nI pUrve "ra" Avo joie ja. tema "ra" ane "na"nI vacce che, u * te kaI svara Ava eIe. jyAre vaiznava zabdamAM te A niyamanuM kaI rIte pAlana ja thatuM nathI eTale vaiznava zabdane vaiSNavanA samAnArthI tarIke svIkArI zakAya nahIM. ( A upara ApaNe te saMpradAyanA anuyAyIne mata jANa jarUra upayogI thaI paDaze)

Page #124
paricchedra ] kaheA ke eka mahAna upAsaka ane saMrakSaka hatA. (2) pAkhaDI dhanA te saMhAraka hatA . ( 3 ) ugra* karmI hAvAthI teNe dhaNA manuSya sahAra vALyA che. ( 4 ) pATaliputrane nAza vinAza kahe| paNa tenA mukhya praNetAutpAdaka-kartA te hate. (5) tenuM maraNu 86 vanI umare thayu che, temaja tenuM mRtyu naisagi kapaNe thayuM nathI paNa devatA ke yakSane hAthe thayu che. ( 6 ) rAjA - kalki mahA dravyalAbhI tathA julmI hatA. (7) te janme brAhmaNa hatA tema teNe slezane harAvIne kaccaradhANu vALyA che. A sAte niyAmAMnI dhaNIkharI bAbate AgaLanA paricchede puSyamitranA saMbaMdhamAM je vana karI gayA chIe tenI sAthe athavA te tenA ane pataMjalI mahAzayanA cAritranI sarakhAmaNIvALA pAritrAmAM je hakIkata AvI che tenI sAthe tulnAtmaka dRSTithI dhaTAvIzuM, te ekadama khAtrI thai jaze ke je vyaktine 5. pataMjalIe upadezIne vAta karI che--pachI tene bhakta kaho ke mAtra ziSya kahe-te ja vyakti rAjA kalki che. pachI te vyaktine rAjA puSyamitra gaNavA ke samrAT agnimitra gaNavA te ApaNe pUravAra karavuM rahe che; temaja mlecchAne koNe harAvyA che. te khInA paNa tenA rAjyavistAravALA pAritrAnA varNanamAM Apela hakIkata uparathI ApaNe tAravI kADhavu rahe che. rAjA kalkinA jIvananuM je kAMIka jhAMkhu tuM vRttAMta ( 25 ) A pramANe eka sthiti heAvAnuM mAlUma paDayu che, jyAre bIjI sthiti ema jaNAya che ke dAca te ma, sa, 301 pahelAM mA vazanI nokarImAM dAkhala thaI gayA hoya ( aemake Satakarni snatched Avanti from Pushyamitra nIkaLe che; ane A sthiti tyAre ja mane ke 87 rekhAcitra uparamAM ApaNe joI gayA chIe tethI jaNAyu che ke, te zuMgavaMzI puSyamitra ke tenA putra agnimitrane lAgu paDI zake tema che; paNu ahIM AgaLa mata bheda UbhA thayA che mATe ApaNe tapAsavu rahe che ke te upanAma vadhAre kAne adhaesatu thAya tema che. rAjA kalki te puSyamitra ke agnimitra ! ma. sa'. 301-I. sa. pU. 226 mAM jyAre zAtakaraNI khIjAe ati upara caDI jaI, maurya vaMzanA zRSabhasenane mArI nAMkhI tenA bhAine tenI gAdIe besAryA tyAre puSyamitrane senAdhipati nImyA hateApa te pR. 12. jaNAvI gayA chIe. ane puSyamitraneA janma ma. sa. 251mAM hAvAthI ( jue pR. 54. ) te vakhate tenI umara 50 varSanI kahevAya. have jo te ja rAjA kalki TharAvAya ane rAjA kalkinuM maraNa, jaina graMthAnI tathA purANu graMthAnI ekamati pramANe ma. sa. 353 nuM gaNAya che, te te hiMsAkhe puSyamitranuM maraNu 102 varSanI umare thayu kahevAze. te pramANe vastu hAvAneA svIkAra mAnavAmAM e vAMdhA Ave che ( 1 ) eka teA ATalI mATI umaranuM AyuSya hAvAnuM eka rAjadvArI jIvana gALanAra manuSyane mATe asaMbhavita che ( hajI taddana nizcita jiMdagI gALanAranu` hovA saMbhava gaNAya) ane ( 2 ) khIjo vAMdhA e ke puSyamitranuM maraNu bha. sa. 339 mAM nIpajyuM zAtakaraNI caDAI laI AvyA te vakhate te sainyapatinA pade hAya tAja, temaja jyAre 301 mAM zAtakaraNIe jIta meLavI tyAre tene mahAamAtya pade mUkayA hoya ane tenA putra agnimitrane tenA hAtha taLe sainyapati nimyA hAya, tA ja. ( sarakhAve nIcenI TIkA na. 26 )

Page #125
kalki rAjA [ tRtIya hevAnuM upara pR. 54 mAM sAbita karI gayA nedhA che. temAMye 22 varSa sinyapati zuMgachIe te pachI te bAda cauda varSa jIvaMta rahyo bhUtya tarIkenAM hatAM ja; eTale teNe svataMtra rIte je hate ema jaNAvavuM keTaluM behuduM gaNAya ? (3) sattA bhogavI hoya te bAkInA soLa varSa trIjuM amarakoSa jevA pramANabhUta graMthamAM agni sudhI ja gaNAya; ane te pachI turataja maraNa mitrane ja samrATuM gaNuvyo che, nahIM ke puSya- pAmyo hato ema kahevuM paDaze. te hisAbe 102 mitrane (4) kAlidAsa jevA mahAkavie paNa nI umaramAMthI 16 varSa bAda karatAM, te 86 varSanI agnimitranI (nahIM ke puSyamitranI) yaza- umare gAdIe beTho hato ema gaNAvuM rahe che. have gAthA gAtuM mAlavikAgnimitra nAmaka nATaka vicAro ke ATalI umare gAdIe besIne rAjA kalika rahyuM che. A cAre anumAno ane purAvAo. tarIke te yavanonI sAthe laDavA jAya ane jIta meLave khuda vaidika saMpradAyanA manAtA evA ja graMtha- ane azvamedha yajJa pote kare te koI rIte kAronA AdhAre ApaNe rajU karI rahyA chIe (5) buddhimAM samajAya tema che? (9) paNa dalIlanI uparAMta je rAjyavistAra agnimitranA rAjyano khAtara puSyamitrane zuMgabhUtyane badale svataMtra hato tene nakaze joIzuM te sahaja khyAla rAjA mAnI le ane azvamedha karanAra tathA yavana AvI zakaze ke tene ja kAMIka prabhAvika ane upara jIta meLavanAra tarIke tene-puSyamitraneparAkramI rAjakartA haju gaNI zakAya tema che; badale tenA putra agnimitrane lekho, to te sAbita temaja svataMtra samrATa tarIke paNa tenI ja rAja- thaI gayuM ke, agnimitranA rAjyano vistAra kIrtinA purAvA maLI zake che (6) vaLI tene (kemake yavana saradArane jItavAthI vizeSa nahIM te (animitrane) to pitAnI haiyAtimAM ja rAjapadavI thoDAka mulakanI paNa prApti te thaI hazeja ne ? bhogavato nIhALIe chIe; jyAre puSyamitrane te eTale teTalo vadhAro thatAM) puSyamitranA karatAM jyAM sudhI agnimitra gAdIpati bane che tyAM sudhI vizeSa gaNavo ja paDe ane tema thayuM eTale upara mAtra zaMgabhutya tarIke ja dekhI rahyA chIe (7) jaNAveluM pAMcamuM kAraNa agnimitranA pakSamAM vaLI yavana rAjAno ItihAsa ( juo AgaLa ane puSyamitranI virUddhamAM AvIne UbhuM rahyuM upara temanA jIvanacaritre ) tathA temAMnI sAla gaNAya,10 je pramANe nathI banyuM ja. chatAM te paNa agnimitranA kALanI ja sAkSI pUre che; dalIlanI khAtara bIjI rIte vicArIe. dhAro ke nahIM ke puSyamitranA kALanI ( 8 ) je ke puSya- puSyamitra te ja kalika che, ane te kalikanuM maraNuM mitra kadI gAdIe je beThe nathI (juo upa- bha. saM. 353 mAM 88 varSanI umare thayuM che, ramAM pR. 64 thI AgaLa) ema sAbita thaI gayuM (kAraNa ke puSyamitranuM AyuSya 88 varSanuM purache. chatAM dalIlanI khAtara mAno ke te gAdIpati vAra thayuM che, to teno janma ma. saM. 265 banyo hato ane te ja rAjA kika che ane mAM lekhavo paDaze ( bhale ApaNe ma, saM. 251 tenuM maraNa 353 mAM nIpajatAM 102 varSanuM mAM pUravAra thayAnuM jaNAvyuM che chatAM) ane AyuSya paNa teNe ja bhogavyuM hatuM, te paNa eTaluM to ItihAsa ja kahe che ke ma. saM. pAchA vAMdhA AvI jAya che; kemake tenA khAte 301 mAM zAtakaraNI bIjAe avaMti upara vadhAremAM vadhAre 38 varSane sattA amala caDI jaIne jIta meLavyA bAda pitA taraphathI tA

Page #126
pariccheda ] tyAMnI dekharekha rAkhavA tenI nImaNuka mauryarAjAnA vaDA sainyAdhipati tarIke karI hatI. te hisAbe te jyAre sainyapati nImAyA hatA tyAre 301-265 ( janma )=76 varSanI tenI umara hatI ema gaNavuM paDe. have vicAre ke jyAre te ATalI nAnI umare, rAjApadathI turata bIjo nabara gaNAya evA sainyapatinA hAddA upara ( ane te paNa svadezamAM haju nimAya te vAta judI gaNAya, paNa ahIM teA paradezI phrIja che ane temAM ya vaLI sAdhAraNa saMjogA nathI, paNa jyAM duzmanAvaTa ane veravRttinA DuMgare DuMgarA khaDakAI rahyA che, tevA prasaMge eka ati kALela purUSa tarIke nImavAnI vAta che) nimAya tyAre tene sainyanI nAkarImAM joDAye gaNavA kayAre ? ane joDAyA bAda paNa krame krame te vaDA sainyapatinA hodde AvyA haze ? kebalane ( jema rAjAnA rAjyAbhiSeka karavAmAM umaraneA khAda hotA ja nathI. kemake rAjya calAvavAnI javAbadArI te| rAkhanA karatAM tenA pradhAnane zIre mUkAyalI hAya che) te pade niyukta thaI gayA haze ? AvA AvA aneka ane bhinna bhinna muddA upasthita karIne, judI judI rIte vicArA, te ce eka ja niNaeNya upara AvavuM paDe che ke puSyamitra ane rAjA kalki, te banne bhinna bhinna vyakti ja che; ane jyAre banne bhinna ja che, tyAre te puSyamitrane bAda karatAM, agnimitra te ja rAjA kalki ema Ape Apa sAbita thaI jAya che. kAne kahevA? tene janma ma. sa.267-I. sa. pU. 260 mAM hatA; eTale tenA pitA puSyamitra (26) uparanI TIkA na, 25 nI hakIkata sAthe 12 89 jyAre mauya samrATanA lazkaramAM ma. sa. 298 Azare sa. pU. 229 mAM joDAyA hatA. tyAre te lagabhaga trIsa varSanA hatA; ane tyArathI ja tenuM rAjadvArI1 jIvana zarU thayuM gaNAya. kemake tyArathI ja tene peAtAnA pitAnA hAtha taLe rahI tAlIma levAnA saMjogA maLavA pAmyA hatA. bAkI vAstavika rIte jyAre i. sa. pU. 226 mAM puSyamitrane sainyapatinA pada uparathI te vakhatanA vijetA aSrapati zAtakaraNIe mukhya amAtyanA 56 upara nirmANa karyAM; tyAre athavA tyArathI ja teNe peAtAnA pitAnA padane zeAbhAvavA mAMDayuM gaNI rAkAze, mULe ja pitAnA hAtha taLe jIvananI zarUAta karI ane temAM vaLI senAdhipatinA hodde saMbhALavA pakyo-eTale tenA svabhAva, raheNI, karaNI, vicArA Adi sarve saMskRtinA agA te prakAranI DhalaNu tarapha vaLavA mAMDyA. ane te dhATimAM ja tenuM zeSa jIvana ghaDAyu tathA saMpUNaeN thayu' ema kahIe te paNa cAle. A pada upara pote ma. sa'. 316 i. sa. pU. 211 sudhI, eTale ke 15 varSa sudhI cAlu rahyo; teTalAmAM mausamrATa A samaye ( dhaNuM karIne satadhanvA athavA zAtadhana) maraNa pAmatAM tene putra bRhadratha mauya samrATa banyo, A samaye puSpamitra ativRddha thaI gayA hatA eTale rAjakAraNathI te lagabhaga niHspRha thai gayA hatA, jethI agnimitre sarva kAma saraMbhALavA mAMDayuM hatuM. bRhadrathanuM rAjyazAsana ma. sa. 316 thI 323 samrATa anyA pahelAnuM jIvana sarakhAve,

Page #127
agnimitranuM [ tRtIya i. sa. pU. 211 thI 204 sudhI 7 varSa cAlyuM hatuM. atyAra sudhImAM maurya sAmrAjyano vistAra ati saMkucita thaI gayo hate kemake (1) avaninI rAjanItine lIdhe prajAmAM je asatiSa ghaNe vadhI paDyo hato tene lIdhe hoya ke pachI potAnAmAM rAjyabhanI vRttinuM jora jamavA mAMDayuM hatuM tene lIdhe heya; paNa bemAMthI eka kAraNane lIdhe khacita ja tema banyuM rahevuM joIe. ke samrATa priyadarzinane eka putra jAlauka je kAzmirapati banI beThe hato ane jeNe 27 AkramaNa karI avaMtipa tinI ANumAMthI-maurya sAmrAjyanA adhikAramAMthI-hiMdano A nitya pradeza, 28 tathA uttarano meTa bhAga jene hAlamAM saMyukta prAMte ane audha kahe che te, kabaje karI lIdho hato (2) mauryavaMzeM zAlizakanI baMgALavALI rAjazAkhAe bihAravALe prAMta tathA pUrvabaMgALano moTo bhAga paDAvI lIdho hato. (3) avaMtinI lagolagane pUrva bhAga, jene te samaye vidarbha kahetA hatA ane hAla madhya prAMta tathA madhya hiMdI ejaMsInAM saMsthAne kahe che te saghaLo pradeza, kadAca upara naM. 2 mAM varNavela baMgALI rAjasattA taLe ke pachI dakSiNanA aMprapatinI sattAmAM jaI paDyuM hatuM (4) jayAre Aye dakSiNa hiMda te, lagabhaga thoDAka svataMtra apavAda sivAya, zatavahanavaMzI aMdhrapatine tAbe kayAraneye hato. (5) temaja saurASTra ane rAjaputAnA 29 (kadAca siMdha sahita paNa hoya) je avaMtinI pazcime Avela che temAM konI sattA hatI te cokasa nathI; paNa samajAya che ke tyAM paNa sidha taraphathI utarI Avela zaka prajAe pitAnuM sthAna vasAvyuM hatuM ane dhIme dhIme pagabhara thavA mAMDayuM hatuM. AvI rIte maurya sAmrAjyanI hada ati moTA pramANamAM saMkucita thaI gaI hatI. adhUrAmAM pUruM upara naM. 1 mAM varNavelA kAzmirapati rAjA jAlaukanuM maraNa te arasAmAM (eTale Azare ma. saM. 322 I. sa. pU. 2H5) nIpajyuM eTale tenI gAdIe teno putra dAmodara Avyo. te eka to navo ja gAdIe beTho hato ane potAnA bApa jevo parAkramI na hota; eTale bekaTrIane jeo atyAra sudhI AvIne paMjAbamAM ja aTakI paDyA hatA temaNe ekadama dhasAro karyo ane pukta prAMtamAMne mathurA sudhIne je pradeza jAlaukane tAbe gaye hate te A dAmodara pAsethI jItI laI, avaMti upara caDAI laI AvavAnI taiyArI karatA dekhAyA. A pramANenI jyAM saghaLI paristhiti banI rahI hoya tyAM je vyakti meTA sAmrA jyanA manoratha sevI rahyo hoya tene manamAM bahu lAgI Ave temAM kAMI vismaya pAmavA jevuM nathI ja. temAM paNa sinyAdhipati jevA svataMtra svabhAvanA ane lazkarI tekhamanA ane (27) pu. 2 nA aMte jelAM cAra parizikho mAMnuM chelle 6 nAmanuM, rAjA nalakane lagatuM pariziSTa juo. (28) a. hi. . sa. pR. 19:-paMjAbamAM JvaMzI chellA rAjAonI ke zugenIbemAMthI koInI -ttA hatI ke kema te kahevuM jarA asaMbhavita dekhAya che. E. H. I. 3rd Edi. P. 199. It is Unlikely that either the later Mauryas or the Sungas exercised any jurisdiction in the Punjab. (raha.) juo AgaLa upara edrakanA rAjyanI hakIkata,

Page #128
pariccheda ] pUrvajIvana khamIra dharAvatA agnimitra jevAnuM lehI te turata ja ukaLI Ave te dekhItuM che ja. eTale lazkarI tAlImanuM nirIkSaNa karavAnA oThA to teNe moTI lazkarI kavAyatane prasaMga goThavyuM ane pote tathA samrATa bRhadratha azvArUDha banI sAruM ye lazkara tapAsavA nIkaLyA. te samaye lAga sAdhI teNe samrATano ghAta karI nAMkhe.30 A banAva ma. sa. 323=I. sa. pU. 204 mAM banyo hato. A samaye puSyamitra haiyAta te hato ja paNa te ativRddha (ra varSane te samaye te hato) hovAthI teNe gAdI lIdhI nahIM. paNa tenI saMmatithI agnimitre pote ja avaMtipati banI, rAjyanI lagAma potAnA hAthamAM lIdhI ane potAnA putra vasumitrane yuvarAja padavI ApI. ahIMthI zuMgavaMzanI sthApanA thaI kahevAya. teNe rAjapade AvI badhuM ThIkaThAka karI, sauthI paheluM kArya e karyuM ke, rAjyano vistAra vadhAravA tarapha potAnuM sarva rAjapade citta doravyuM. eka bAju animitra pite kAme lAgyA ane bIjI bAja potAnA yuvarAjane saradArI saeNpI lazkara sAthe vidAya karyo. pite gAdIe beThA hatA tyAre yuvarAjanI umara mAtra 20 varSanI ja hatI ane have jo ke pAMca cha varSa vItI gayAM hatAM, chatAM haju te bharayuvAna ja kahI zakAya, tema lazkara sAthe jaI yuddhakaLAmAM pravINanA batAvavAne koI prasaMge tene haju maLyo nahoto. eTale caDAI laI jatAM, kadAca vyuharacanA karavAmAM ke saMgrAmanI aneka cAle cAlatAM harIpha pakSa taraphathI patharAtI jALamAMlAlacamAM phasI na paDe, mATe eka bhemiyA tarIke-doranAra tarIke athavA kahe ke saMrakSaka tarIke potAnA pita puSyamitrane yuvarAjanI sAthe mokalyA hatA, jyAre, pitAnuM kArya prathama darajaje rAjanagarI ujainIthI bahu dUranA pradeza sudhI na jatAM, pUrva dizAe Avela vidarbhapatine namAvavAnuM hatuM tyAre yuvarAjane (ane potAnA pitA puSyamitrane) uttara-pazcima tarapha mokalI, kAmirapati dAmodaranA hAthamAMthI turata tAjetaramAM ja mulAka jhuMTavI laI, tyAM TharIThAma paDelA yavana saradArane harAvI, temanA hAthamAMthI sarasena, pAMcAla tathA satalaja nadInA pUrva kinArAthI mAMDIne badhA pradezo khAlI karAvI te pradezamAM zuMgapationuM Adhipatya sthApavAnuM hatuM. A pramANe kAryanI vahecaNI karavAmAM AvI hatI. temAMthI potAnuM kArya kevI rIte pAra pADayuM ane vidarbhapatine harAvI tenI pAsethI tenA mulakane amuka bhAga meLavI, kevI rIte avaMtinI sAthe joDI devAyo tathA vidarbha patinI ati svarUpavaMtI kaMvarI mAlavikAne (jene vidarbho tarIke paNa (3) uparamAM pumitranA vRttAMte lakhela hakI. kata ane atre agnimitranA vRttAMte lakhela hakIkata (jemake bRhastha, satadhanvA vigeremAM koNa pahele ne keNa pachI tathA tenI tArIkhe I. I.) mAM kAMIka pheraphAra paDI jAya che khare, paNa tethI karIne itihAsanuM svarUpa badalAtuM nathI ja mukhya sthiti kAyama jaLavAI ja rahe che. je kAMI pheraphAra mAluma paDe che te vizeSa saMzodhana thatAM adazya thaI javA vakI che. (kAMIka khulAsA karavAmAM AvyA che te mATe AgaLa jAo.) (31) vidarbha dezanI putrI te vedazI (saMrata vyAkaraNanA niyame A zabda banyo che. vizeSa dAkhalA mATe juo 5.1 6. 5. 122, 5. 2. 5.174.) naLarAjAnI rANI damayaMtI paNa A pradezanA rAjAnI putrI hovAthI teNIne paNa veda tarIke oLakhAvAya che.

Page #129
agnimitra [ tRtIya oLakhAvAya che) pitAnI rANI tarIke, tahakuba nAmAnI saratamAM kevI rIte meLavI, te sarva hakIkta ati vistArathI kavivarya kAlidAsa svaracita bhAlavikAgnimitra nAmaka nATya graMthamAM Alekhela che kara A bInA ApaNA vAcakamAMnA ghaNAnA dhyAnamAM haze ja,tethI atre lakhavA jarUra rahetI nathI. paNa kahevAya che ke pelI bAjUye yuvarAja vasumitrane, dAdA puSpamitranA netRtva nIce, uttara hiMdamAM yavana saradAro sAthe eTaluM te jabaradasta yuddha karavuM paDayuM hatuM ke temAM agaNita manuSya saMkhyAne saMhAra 33 vaLI gayo hato. ane je kaI yavana saradAro (kahe che ke yavana lazkaranI deravaNI sAta saradAra 24 karatA hatA) hAra pAmyA athavA yuddhamAMthI jIvatA rahyA te sarve nAzI chUTI, suratamAM ja gAdIe beThelA potAnA rAjA DimeTrI ane sarva vItaka kathA kAnekAna saMbhaLAvavA TheTha bekaTrIAmAM pahoMcI gayA. (I. sa. pU. Azare 199 thI 197=ma. saM. 328 thI 330). AthI 35 karIne, yavana saradAroe khAlI karela uttara-pazcima hiMdano sarva pradeza eka vAra pharIne avaMtipatinI-atyAre zuMgavaMzI rAjAonI -hakumatamAM AvI paDyo. pAzcAtya vidvAna graMthakAra mi. smithe 36 A banne chatane nIcenA eka vAkyamAM ja varNavI dIdhela mAlUma paDe che. Agnimitra's youthful son Vasumitra was employed on (32) ke hi. I. pR. 519-During the first war between Vidisa and Vidarbha the former was successful: as a result, Vidarbha was divided into two provinces by the Wardha river between Berar and C. P. at present ) Calella faecf 27/01 prathama yuddhamAM vidizAnI jIta thaI hatI jenA pariNAme vidarbha dezanA be bhAga paDI gayA hatA. te be bhAganI vacce vardhA nadI AvelI che. (tene vartamAnakALanA varADa ane madhya prAMte samajavA) ke. di. i. pR. 22-Conquered Vidarbha, a province under Andhra=544 Car 2011 Hi Avela vidarbha prAMta teNe jItI lIdhe ( tyAre ema thayuM ke vidarbhaprAMta te aMdravaMzI rAjAne tAbe hato ane mAlavikA te aMdhrapati rojanI ke tene te prAMtanA saradAranI putrI thaI. ) (33) grIka ItihAsamAM A yuddhane ati dArUNa tarIke varNavyuM che. vAyupurANamAM paNa be meTAM yuddha yavane sAthe AJvatIone laDavA paDayanuM kahevuM che. te bemAMnuM A prathama che. (juo buddhiprakAza pu. | 76, pR. 78 ane AgaLa ) [ mArI DhIkA-be moTAM sivAya bIjAM nAnAM to ghaNuye thayAM che. be moTAmAMnuM prathama I. sa. 1. 197 mAM. bIjuM I. sa. pU. 157 mAM. ] c. H. I. P. 512:-Who (Pushyamitra) as is indicated in the drama called the Malvikagnimitra, succeeded to the struggle with the Greeks-mAlavikAgnimitra nAme nATakamAM jaNAvyA pramANe jeNe (puSyamitre) grIka sAthenA yuddhamAM vijaya meLavyo hato (A vAkayanA pAchalA bhAgathI samajAya che ke gro sAthe puSyamitrane yuddha karavuM paDayuM hatuM ane temAM tene vijatha thaye hate. ApaNe ahIM puSyamitrane vasumitranI saradArI nIce zuMgavaMzInI phateha lakhI batAvI che.) (34) buddhiprakAza pu. 76. pR. 24:-" zAkala nAme oLakhAtA paMjAbathI sAta rAjAe caDI Avaze. temanA zurA ddhAo yuddhamAM utaranArane kApI nAMkhIne temanuM lohI relI pRthvI bihAmaNuM banAvaze. pachI gaMgA pAsenA AkhA magajamAM khUnakhAra ane bhayaMkara saMgrAma jagaze. temAM yavana rAjAo ane temanA sainiko puSyamitrane hAthe mAryA jaze." (35) nIcenI TI. na. 37 jue. (36) jue. ala hisTarI opha InDiyAnI trIjI AvRtti. pR. 200

Page #130
pariccheDha ] active service under the orders of the King, his grandfather Pushyamitra; who at this time must have been advanced in years, resolved to crown his military success by substantiating and proclaiming a formal claim to the rank of Lord Paramount of Northern India. His pretensions received confirmation by the success of Agnimitra, in a local war with his southern neighbour the raja of Vidarbha (Berar) which resulted in the complete defeat of the Raja, who was obliged to cede half of his dominions to a rival cousin; the river Wardha being constituted the boundary between the two principalities.= agnimitranA yuvAnaputra vasumitrane tenA dAdA puSyamitra rAjAnI AjJAnusAra yuddhapravRttimAM rokavAmAM AvyA hatA. puSyamitra ke je A samaye vayAvRddha havA joie teNe uttara hiMdanA samrATanI padavI uparanA potAnA vAratavika hakkane sudRDha rIte sthApana karI jAhera karavA, tenA lazkarI Ajapade 93 vijayanA kI ikaLaza caDhAvavA nizcaya karyo. vaLI agnimitre tenA dakSiNanA pADeAzI vida rAjAnA sthAnika laDAImAM soMpUrNa parAjaya karyAM; jethI parAjIta rAjAne varSI nadInI hada sudhIne potAne ardhI rAjyapradeza ApI devA paDyo. agnimitranA A vijayathI puSyamitranI samrATa tarIke DhaMDhero bahAra pADavAnI tivra umedane vadhAre puSTi maLI hatI A banne jItanA samaya7 ma. sa', 330 thI 332=4. sa. pU. 197 thI 195 sudhImAM gaNuvA rahe che. temAM ce yavana sAthenA yuddhamAM kevI rIte jIta meLavI hatI tenA zubha samAcAra ApatA hevAla puSpamitre peAtAnA putra agnimitrane rAjanagara vidizAmAM mAkalI ApyA hatA. tema mAlavikA sAthe tenu lagna ma sa. 331=I. sa. pU. 196 AsapAsa thayAnu lekhI zakAze ( 37) A bannene samaya uparamAM ApaNe ma. sa'. 328 thI 360=I. sa. pU. 199 thI 197 gaNAvyA che ane ahIM ame varSanA phaeNra batAvyA che. kharU zuM hAI zake te tapAsavAnI jarUra che. game tema paNa ma. sa. 326 thI 331 sudhInA pAMca varSanA gALAmAM ja A banAvo anyA che eTaluM cokkasa lAge che, (38 ) e ke, hiM. . pR. 201 ke, e. I, pU. 54:-- Agnimitra, the ruler of Vidisa= vidizAnA rAjakartA agnimitra =have vAcakAnI khAtrI upara pramANe banAvA banI gayA pachI ha teNe uttejIta banIne eka azvamedha yajJa karavAnI yeAjanA karI, je mahAbhASyakAra pataMjalI mahAzayanA netRtva nIce ma. sa. 372=4. sa. pU. 195 mAM saMpUNu karavAmAM AnyA hatA. ane tenI pUrNAhuti bAda cha sAta varase puSyamitra 88 varSanI umare ma. sa. 339=i. sa. pU. tharo ke zu'gava'zanI gAdI ava'timAM ja hatI; kAIM divasa pATaliputramAM hatI ja nahIM, balke ema kahevuM vyAjakhI thaI paDaro ke, mA samrATa priyadarzinanA rAjya amalathI ja hindI samrATAnI rAjanagarI tarIke pATaliputrane tajI devAmAM AvyuM hatuM. vizeSa mATe AgaLa upara " pATaliputranu' AyuSya " vALA pArigrApha juo, ( 39 ) vAyupurANanA AdhAre lakhela lekha je buddhiprakAza trimAsikanA pu. 76, pR. 96, 5'kti 17 thI 20 upara che te juo,

Page #131
agnimitra [ tRtIya 188 mAM maraNa pAmyo hato. bIjI bAjU yavana saradAro je nAsI gayA hatA temaNe svadeza jaIne pitAnA rAjA DimeTrIasane khabara dIdhI. eka to te yuvAna-tejasvI rAjakartA hatA ane suratamAM ja gAdIe beTho hate eTale tene pitto chaLI uryo, ane vera vALavAnA irAdAthI-manasubAthI hiMda upara caDAI lAvavAnI Isa. pU. 194 nA arasAmAM taiyArIo AdarI. vacce AvatA paMjAba tenA pitA yuthoDImase Azare ma. saM. 317=I. sa. pU. 210 mAM lIdhe hato kharo. paNa kAzmirapati jAlauke temaja avaMtipati agnimitre te prAMta pAchaLathI pitAnI ANamAM thaDe cheDe aMze meLavI lIdhuM hatuM. temAM jAlaukanA sthAne atyAre te tenA putra dAdarano vahIvaTa zarU thaI gayo hata; eTale bahAdura DimeTrIAsane tene bhAge AveluM paMjAba pAchuM meLavI levAne jarAye muzkela jevuM lAgyuM nahotuM. A pramANe teNe aMdAje I. sa. pU. 188 mAM paMjAbano uttara bhAga jItI laI tyAM potAnI sthiti majabUta karI lIdhI ane pachI AgaLa vadhavAne kAMIka bahAnuM maLe mATe yuktio racavA mAMDI. temAM eka yukti A pramANe goThavI hatI, cInAba ane rAvI nadI vaccenA bhadra nAme oLakhAtA pradezamAM kei eka sauMdaryavatI yavana putrIne40 pharavA mokalI41. evI gaNatrIe ke yuvarAja vasumitranI najare paDe ane teNIne mohamAM lapaTAya. banyuM paNa temaja. yuvarAja teNInA rUpamAM lobhAyo ane te kanyA mATe mAguM mokalyuM. svabhAvika rIte ja te mAMgaNI svIkAravAmAM na AvI. eTale pariNAme banne pakSa vacce yuddhanI nobata gaDagaDI, A yuddhamAM DimeTTI ane pitAnuM parAkrama batAvavAno ThIka mekko maLI Avyo hato ema samajAya cheH kemake yuvarAja hArI javAthI satalaja nadInA tIra prAMta sudhIno dakSiNa paMjAbavALA mulaka kadAca eka vAra pharIne DimeTIasanA hAthamAM jaI paDyo hoya te nA kahevAya nahIM. paNa kharI vastusthitinuM mApa kADhI levAnI rAjA agnimitrane A vakhate buddhi sUjhI. teNe bIjo azvamedha karavAnI jAherAta karI ane yuvarAjane te azvanI rakSA mATe pAchaLa javA hukama pharamAvyo. azva jyAM satalaja nadInA pradezamAM pahoMce ke yavanee tene aTakAvyuM. pariNAme , che (40) grIka ItihAsamAM rUpavatI kanyAne lIdhe yuddha jagyAnI hakIkata maLatI nathI, mAtra yugapurANamAM ja che ema buddhiprakAza. pu. 1. pR. 96 mAM jaNAvAyuM che. tenuM kAraNa mArI samajamAM ema Ave che ke, A yuddha te DimeDIesanI hiMdamAMnI rAjakArakIrdIne aMge che; nahIM ke grIka ke bekaTrIana rAjapati tarIke; eTale te bInAne grIka itihAsamAM kadAca sthAna maLyuM na hoya te banavA yogya che. (41) kanyA akasmAta yuvarAjanI najare paDI gaI hatI ke bhaNI joIne yuti goThavI tenI najare teNIne pADI hatI, te be sthitimAMthI eka hoI zake, bIjI sthiti vadhAre saMbhavanIya kalpIne meM te pramANe varNana karyuM che. (42) azvamedha yajJa karanAra sAmAnyata: meTA pradezane rAjakta hoya te ja karI zake che. temAM yajJamAM thatA kharcane prazna nathI paNa te rAnanI sattA taLenA pradezavistArane prazna che. sahaja samajI zakAya che ke, jyAre agnimitre azvamedha yajJa karyo che tyAre tene rAjyavistAra tenA pUrvanA sajao karAM ati. mATe thaI gayuM hoya ja; eTale nIcenA TI. naM. 44 mAM smRAvAyelI prAcIna graMthenI siMdhu nadIvALI mAnyama keTale daraje satya gaNuM zakAya te vAcake ApameLe vicArI zako.

Page #132
parizcaMdra ] zu gati ane yavanapatinA sainya vacce pATTu yuddha jAmyu ane mAlUma paDe che ke A yuddhamAM ( ma. sa. 345=I. sa. pU. 182 ) yuvarAja vasumitranuM maraNu nIpajyuM, A khedajanaka samAcAra 43 ke sAMbhaLI rAjA agnimitrane ghaNA ja AdhAta thayeA. eTale te yavana rAjAnuM gumAna teDavA tathA azvamedha yajJanA niyamanuM pAlana karavA teNe pote ja te tarapha prayANa karyuM. A yuddha siMdhu nadI ( satalaja )nA kinAra thayuM. temAM cayanone sakhta hAra khAvI paDI ane rAjA kiMmaTrIasanuM bharaNu nIpajyuM (ma. sa. 346=I. sa. pU. 181 ) hoya te paNa banavAyogya che, A jIta tene sauthI mahAna lAgI hatI. rAjapada (43) ke, ro. . pR. 55 mAM jaNAvAyuM' che ke vasumitranuM maraNa ( kavi khANanA kahevA mujakha ) kAI mitradeva nAmanI vyaktinA hAthe nATakanA khela karatAM thayu che (According to Bana, he-Vasumitra Iwas killed while engaged in amateur theatricals by one Mitradeva ); paNa A kathana mane barAbara nathI lAgatuM, kAraNa ke uparanA nAzaprayAga te mAlavikAgnimitranA lagnapremano che. je temAMja sumitra mAyo hoya, to te bAda jyAre puSyamitranA prathama azvamedha thayA temAM vasumitranI hAjaro zI rIte sabahI rA? ane ema te spaSTa thAya che ke, te amedhanA samaye pata MjalI, puSyamitra ne vasumitra ema traNe jaNA hAjara hatA. eTale bANu kavinuM' para pramANenuM kathana mane vAstavika lAgatuM nathI, (44) prAcIna graMthAmAM siMdhu nadIne kAMThe yuddha thayAnuM ja mAtra lakhyu' che. siMdhu nadInuM vizeSa spaSTakaraNa karAyuM" nathI, pabu itihAsavettAoe, zugayazIenI sattA mAtra vidizAnA pradezanI AsapAsa ja kUvAparI haze tathA cayanA taraphanA A hakko madhuza taraphanI dizAethI ja thayo haze; jevI be sthitinI kalpanA karI lai, siMdhu nadIne badale avati pradezamAM AvelI 'khala nadInI zAkhA je kAlIsidhu tarIke 95 kAraNa ke yavana saraddArA Aje keTalAMya varSothI uttara hiMdamAM aDDo jamAvIne beThA hatA. temanA lazkarane bhale yuvarAja vamitre thoDAM varSa upara harAvIne kaccaradhANu vALyeA hatA paNa A vakhate to temanA zahenazAha khUda pAte ja laDavA utaryAM hatA ane tene harAvavAmAM pAte phrAgaiA hatA, eTale A chatathI te dhaNA ha paNa pAmyo hato. tema vasumitranA pAta karanArane pa ( ane azvamedhanA gheADAne aTakAyatamAM rAkhanArane ) ThIka zikSA karI tevA AtmasattApa thavAyI aMtaranA UMDANamAM AdlAda anubhavavA lAgyA hatA. eTale ajeya samrATa tarIke bIjo azvamedha sapUrNa karyAM. A uparathI spaSTa thayuM' ke teNe be majhA karAvyA hatA,46 oLakhAya che tene gaNAvI dIdhI che; paNa kharI hakIkata zuM hatI, te A uparathI sahaja samajI zakAze. vaLI rUparanI TIkA na'. 42 ju. (45 ) keTalAka graMthakAroe azvamedhanA dhADAne aTakAyatamAM rAkhavA mATenA banAvane A yuddhanuM kAraNa blyu che, tethI mAre paNa te prasaMganI cAda devaDAvI koMsamAM lakhavu paDyu che. ( 46 ) . hiM. karyuM. pU. 5. aMka 3, pU. 404In a Brahami inscription at Ayodhya it is said that Senapati Pushyamitra performed not one but two horse-sacrifices. His was an exceptionally successful career: adhyAnA prAkSI bhASAnA lekhamAM jaNAvela che ke, senApati puSyamitra (puSyamitra ane agnimitra bannenA bhegA maLIne gayA, mA~ te sthiti temanAM jIvanacaritra uparathI ApaNe amRtA thayA chIe. ) : eka nahIM paNa be azvamedha ca karyA che, tenu chAna anupamarIte phatehamada nIvaDayuM che. (ne ekalA pumitrane AzracIne ja be azvamedha canA TAva tA exceptionally successful zabda zakhAmAM na na Avata; tethI sAbita thAya che ke animiMtrane paNa sAthe gaNAvI che. )

Page #133
niSpanna thatI [ tRtIya A bIjA yajJa bAda pote mAtra ATha varSanuM AyuSya bhogavI zakayo che. azvamedha yajJa karavAmAM je zAstravidhi karavAmAM AvatI haze tenI sAthe ApaNe kAMI nisabata nathI eTale tenI niSpanna thatI bhAMjagaDamAM UtaravAnuM kAraNa eka sthiti nathI. paNa temAMnuM je eka tattva sAmAjika vyavasthA upara asara karI tene khoraMbhe caDAve che, tenI UDatI neMdha levI te te atra Avazyaka che ja. te A pramANe gaNAya che. azvamedha yajJa karAvanAra (vidhi karAvanAra purohitane nahIM, paNa jenA hukamathI te yajJa karAvAya che tene) vyaktine yajamAna kahIne saMbodhavAmAM Ave che. banatA sudhI Avo yajamAna hamezAM kaI meTA rAjyano bhUpati ja hoya che. ane AvA rAone aneka rANIo hovAthI temAM je mukhya eTale paTarANuM hoya che tene eka adhikAra A samaye evo gaNavAmAM Ave che ke, azvamegha yajJamAM homAyelA athavA homavA mATe nirNita thayela-azvanA zabanI paDakhe teNIne sUvuM paDe che. ane te sthaLe te prasaMganuM smaraNa karAvatuM bibhatsa citra 48 pattharanI zilA upara tarI rAkhavAmAM Ave che, je citra tene te sthitimAM keTalAye jamAnA sudhI jALavI rAkhavAmAM Ave che. A vize eka prakhyAta ItihAsattA lakhe 49 che ke"There is independent evidence to show that the obscure elements of the Vedic rites grew unpopular in course of time and fell into desuetude. =vaidika matanI kriyAkAMDanA AvAM asabhya aMze kALanA vaheNa sAthe prajAmAM apriya thaIne taddana bhUMsAI javA pAmyAM hatAM." AvAM citranA dazyathI bIjI kayA prakAranI asara bhAvI prajA upara thatI haze te kahI zakAya nahIM paNa eTaluM te avazya bane che ke, te citra jenI jenI dRSTie paDe che tenA mana upara vikAra utpanna thAya che. ane mAnavAne kAraNa paNuM maLe che ke Ane yajJo thayA bAda lokonI bhAvanAmAM ajaba prakArano pheraphAra thaI jaI teo strIlaMpaTa banI jatA hatA. AvI spaSTa hakIkatanA dRSTAMte, itihAsanA daphatare AlekhA lAM kyAMya haze ke nahIM, te mArI jANamAM nathI, paNa A samayanA saMbaMdhamAM vAyupurANanA lekhake te tenI khAsa noMdha paNa karela che. juo 1 garga saMhitAmAM lakhyuM che ke, bhAratavarSamAM te bAda sAta rAjA rAjya karaze. have ApaNe gaNIe te zugavaMzI rAjanI saMkhyA agnimitra pachI sAtanI ja thaI che; paNa mairya sA. iti. pR. 658 upara, te graMthanA lekhake ema lakhyuM che ke "Isake bAda bhAratameM sAta rAja rAjya karane lage, yA bhArata sAta rAja meM vibhakta ho gayA-gAMdhAra, kAzmira, magadha, kaliMga, AMdhra ( jyAre pAMcanAM ja nAma lakhI batAvyAM che.) eTale dekhAya che ke, manakalpita artha temaNe karI dIdhuM che. vizeSa khulAsA mATe, A paricchedane aMte zuMgavaMzI rAjAonI zuddha karelI vaMzAvaLI juo. (47) zuMga agnimitrane rAjyakALa purANomAM 8, ane yugapurANamAM 30 varSane Ape che. (juo buddhiprakAza pu. 76, pR. 96, paMkti 14 mI) (48) , hi. ka. pu. 5. aMka 3, pR. 485: rAja janmejayanI paTarANI vapuSamAne gheDAnA zabanI pAse jyAre sUvADavAmAM AvI tyAre che te ghoDAnA zabamAM praveza karI teNInA sAthe saMbhoga karyo hate. (sarakhA AgaLa upara zaka prajAnI caDAinuM varNana). (49) che. hi. ka. majakura pustaka pU. 405.

Page #134
paricheda ] eka sthiti buddhiprakAzamAM pu. 76-pR. 89 thI 100 sudhI ne divAna bahAdura kezavalAla harSadabhAI dhavano lekha. temAM jaNAvyuM che ke "pachI rAjA vasumitra puThe edraka rAjaya pAmaze, tene bhayaMkara zakAnAM dhADAM sAthe vigraha thaze. pachI mahAbaLavAna zo sAthenA dArU saMgrAmamAM te rAjA marmasthAnamAM bANa vAgyAthI prANuM choDaze. pachI bhayaMkara zake akarmane mArge caDI bhraSTa banelI ane zIlasadAcAra I beThelI te bahoLI prajAne harI jaze evI pArANika kRti che." divAnabahAdura jevA vayovRddha ane pUrNa abhyAsI temaja vaidikadharmanA anuyAyI purUSa taraphathI lakhAyela A zabdothI nirvivAdita sAbita thAya che ke, A samayanI prajA zIlAcAramAM bahu ja zithila thaI gaI hatI. te AvA bibhatsa dekhAvane pariNAmarUpa ja hovuM joIe. vaLI AnuM pariNAma tevA samaya bAda keTalAMya varSo sudhI prajAnI saMskRtimAM ati kAtila jherarUpe bheLavAyaluM ja paDI rahevA pAmyuM hatuM te ApaNe te pachInA uttarottara je rAjAo. gAdIe besatA AvyA che temanAM caritro uparathI paNa joI zakIe chIe. zuMgavaMzI chellA rAjA devabhUtinuM mRtyu paNa strIlaMpaTapaNane lIdhe ja thayuM hatuM; temaja prakhyAta vikramAdityanA pitA avaMtipati rAjA gadaMbhIla-jenuM vRttAMta ApaNe thoDA ja vakhatamAM lakhavuM paDaze tenA rAjyanuM viparita pariNAma paNa te ja dazAne lIdhe thavA pAmyuM hatuM. vaLI te ja vikramAdityanA laghu baMdhu-jene rAjA bharta harI tarIke le kathAomAM varNavAyela che, tenI rANI piMgaLA jeno itihAsa paNa prajAnA lokasAhityamAM ati mazahura che, te sarva banAvo A samayanA zithilAcAra-IlaMpaTapaNanAM dRSTAMta tarIke-itihAsanA kAMkaci tarIke-adyApi paryata jaLavAI rahelAM che. AvI sthiti kamamAM kama doDha sadI sudhI cAlu rahelI najare paDe che. prajAjIvanamAMthI te saDo nAbUda karavAnuM mahata puNya kadAca avaMtipati vikramAdityanA lalATe ja vidhie lakhI rAkhyuM hoya ema samajAya che. tene lagatuM vivecana ApaNe tenuM jIvanavRttAMta AlekhatI vakhate karIzuM. zuMgavaMzanA zithilAcAranI jema A eka kALI bAju che tema bIjI eka ujajavala bAjU paNa che. te e ke, temaNe hiMdanA vAyavya khUNumAMthI dhasI AvatA sattAlobhI paradezIonAM AkramaNa ane humalAonI sAme sakhtAIthI je sAmano karyo hato tene lagatI che. je temaNe A pramANe zuravIratA dAkhavI na heta ta, temano dhasAro kyAM jaIne aTakata ane AryAvartAnI hAla dekhAtI rAjakIya paristhitine badale zuM sthiti heta te kalpI zakAtuM nathI A bIjo yajJa karyA bAda te kAMIka aMze svasthatA karI, rAjya jItA zirebhAge ke vadhAravAnI upAdhI choDI zuMga sAmrAjya daI, rAjyanI AbAdI vadhAravA prerAyo. eka te svabhAve lebhI hato ja ane temAM vaLI yuddhomAM anargaLa dravyanI hAnI thaI temaja babe azvamedha yajJanA kharco karavA paDyA, eTale lobhane bha nahIM tevI sthitimAM mUkAyo. mahArAjA priyadarzine je je suvarNamaya jina biMba-pratimA bharAvI hatI temAMnI jeTalI jeTalI hAtha lAgI te sarvene eka dhamaSathI ane bIjuM dravyanA lAbhathI, bhAMgItaDI nAMkhI gaLAvI karIne,

Page #135
zirobhAge [ tutIya tenuM dhana koSAgAramAM bhayuM; tathA aneka rIte dharmaTheSathI prajvalita thaIne, pAkhaMDI (vaidika dharmane na mAnanAra tevA sarve ) dharmanA upadezakene raMjADavA mAMDyA. temanA dharmasthAna bALI nAMkhyAM. ane adhUrAmAM pUrI temanI katala paNa calAvI. chevaTe jyAre tene ema khAtrI thaI ke have kaI bAkI rahyuM nathI eTale, pitAnA AMtarika tiraskArano kema jANe sAkSAta paDa ApavAne bahAra paDyo na hoya tema Dhela pITAvI uddaghoSaNA karAvI ke, je koI bhikSukana-zramaNanuM- eka mAthuM paNa lAvI Apaze, tene so dinAranuM pAritoSika rAjya taraphathI maLaze. jema anya sthAnethI jaina mUrtionuM khaMDana tathA gaLo karI nAMkhyuM che tema-mathurAmAM sUvarNamaya veDavA svapa-Vodva Tope paNa A samaye lUMTI karIne temAMthI utpanna thayela dravya agnimitra potAnA kezAgAramAM laI gayo hato joIe ema pAka anumAna baMdhAya che. vaLI tenA atilabhe paNa jyAre maryAdA mUkI ane karmanA prAbalyathI dhanasaMcaya karatAM chatAM paNa saMtoSa na thayo tyAre pRchA calAvI; ane samAcAra maLyA ke, magadhadezanA pATanagara pATali. putramAM,51 mahArAjA naMdanA samayanuM, temaNe saMcita kareluM dravya pAMca moTA stUparUpe UbhuM karI rAkheluM mejuda paDeluM che. eTale eka kAMkare be pakSI mAravAno lAbha maLaze evuM vicArI (eka to manabhAvatA pramANamAM dhanaprApti thAya52 ane bIjuM te pradeza jItI laI pitAnI samrATa tarIkenI kIrtimAM vRddhi paNa karAya che. magadha tarapha teNe prayANa AdaryuM. tyAM jaI (50) vizeSa mATe juo khaMDa chaThThAmAM mathurA nagarIvALA pariziSTa (51 ) ke. Do. hi, pR. 55:-- je ema lakhyuM che ke) " The wicked and valiant Greeks occupied Saketa, Panchal and Mathura and advanced as far as Kusumdhvaj (Patliputra ) but Pushyamitra (Agnimitra ) ultimately drove them out of Magadha"=dukha ane bahAdura grIka sAketa, pAMcAla ane mathurAne kabaje lIdhe; ane te bAda kusumabraja (pATaliputra) sudhI jaI pahoMcyA, paNa puSyamitre (agnimitre) temane magadha dezamAMthI Akhare hAMkI kADhayA hatA " A vAkayamAM pAchala bhAga khoTo kare che ema have vAcakane samajo.. - grIkoe pAMcAla ane mathurAne je kAMI paNa kabajo meLave che (ane tenI pUrve magadha tarapha vadhA ya to jo ke tema banyuM lAgatuM nathI, te to agnimitranA maraNa bAda ja che. ( juo minenDaranA tA rAjululanA vRtAMtamAM) (52) "jara, jamIna ane jerU e traNe kajIyAnAM chorUM" A kahevata ApaNe prathama vAra uparamAM pR. 7 upara DhAMkI gayA chIe. te vakhate ema paNa batAvyuM che ke A kaLiyugamAM prathama yuddha " jara, jamIna ane jerU" nAmanA traNa tatvamAMthI prathama kahe ke chelle kaho, paNa jerU-strI-meLavavAnA lAbhathI je yuddha AdaravAmAM AvyuM hoya te kaliyuga besatAM ja kaura AdaryuM hatuM. A sthiti ema ne ema cAlI AvatI hatI ja. pachI rAja aAtazatrunA samayamAM (eTale jena graMthAnusAre, pAMcame Are be ke turata ja ) kevaLa jamIna-uparanA traNa tAvamAMnuM bIjuM tava-meLavavAne AzayathI ja yuddha kaho-athavA manuSyasaMhAra kahe game te nAma Ape, paNa tevI-sthiti AdaravAmAM AvI hatI. ane have je tatva bAkI rahyuM hatuM te jarapaiso-dravya te nimitte yuddha athavA manuSyasaMhAra AdaravAno prasaMga A kadika rAjanA samayathI AraMbhAye che. alabatta, uparanA traNa yuddhanA banAvonA AraMbhe te je heta batAvAya che te mukhyapaNe heIne ja gaNuMvyuM che. bIjA aneka yuddho te daramyAna paNa thayAM ja haze paNa A gaNanAmAM je hetu prabaLapaNe vatI

Page #136
pariccheda] zuga sAmrAjya tyAMnA rAjakartAne jItI lIdhepa3 ane pachI saMpra- te jema sainikonA zIre na paDatAM tene hIta dhana ekaThuM karavA aherAtri mahenata karI, deravanAra sainyapatine lalATe ja dharavAmAM Ave AkhA nagarane khedAvI khodAvI, jeTaluM jeTaluM che, tema ahIM paNa bhale puSyamitra rAjapade hatA ane jyAM jyAMthI dravya maLyuM, teTaluM teTaluM vA na hatA, te paNa te samayanA rAjakAraNamAM svAdhIna karI lIdhuM ane nagarane paNa nAza karavA te mukhya netA hovAne lIdhe, je je saghaLA mAMDe. aMte devanI avakRpA thavAthI tenA jIvana noMdhAvA gya banAvo banavA pAmyA che-ma. saM. kevI rIte nAza thayo te ApaNe ka&i rAjAnI 298 thI mAMDIne ma. sa. 323 sudhImAM, eTale AkhyAyikA lakhatI veLAe pustakanA phakarA ke mauryavaMzanI paDatIthI mAMDIne aMta sudhInA utArI TAMkI batAvyuM che. A pramANe ekaMdare 25 varSanA gALAmAM-te sarvemAM purANakAroe trIsa varSanuM rAjya bhogavI (16 varSa pitAnI te tenuM ja nAma AgaLa dharyuM che. bAkI kharI haiyAtImAM saMyukta amalathI, ane 14 varSa sva- rIte te uparanAM varNane joI gayA chIe tema taMtrapaNe; paNa temAM svataMtra samrATa eTale te pratyeka banAvanA uttaradAtA-mukhya kartA-purUSa kalika tarIke to tenA rAjyaamalanA chela 7-8 tarIke te niranirALI ja vyaktio Thare che; jemakevarSa ja) chayAsI varSanI (86) umare te ma. saM. (1) sAketana:5 (Isa. pU. 210 350=I. sa. pU. 174 mAM maraNa pAmyo. pahelAM ) ane madhyamikAno (I. sa. pU. 204 jema keI paNa vigrahamAM vartamAna samaye pahelAM ) ghero. A banne gherA je yavana saradAra hamezAM banatuM Ave che tema te samaye paNa yuthI DIse ghAlyA hatA tene samaya ma. saM. | mokhare rahenAra sainikone ja 317 thI 323 sudhInA cha sAta varSanA gALAne purANakAro tene mAra sahana karavo paDato kahevAya; ane te samaye ke moryAvaMzano rAjapaNa sAcuM ja hato. pachI te mAro phAve to amala ja hato, chatAM rAjyanI lagAma amAtya kahe che. teno 54 hoya, baMdUkane tarIke te puSyamitranA hAthamAM ja hatI eTale hoya ke anya prakArano hoya. tenuM ja nAma AgaLa dharIne purANakAroe chatAMye vigrahanA pariNAmano yaza be apayaza lakhI vALyuM che ke te banne banAvo puNyamitranA rahyo hato tevI prabaLatA anya samaye nahIM hoya ema khare zabda zAkala joIe. zAla te vartamAna kALanA sahaja anumAna karavAnuM kAraNa rahe che. ziyALakeTanuM te samaye nAma hatuM, jyAre sAketa te to (53) A samaye magadha upara, je meyavaMzI ayodhyAnuM bIjuM nAma che. sAketa ane sAkala bane zAkhAnuM rAjya cAlatuM hatuM tene namAvIne avaMti. judAM ja nagara che. (juo nIcenuM TI. naM. 56 ) patinA khaMDiyA tarIke banAvI dIdhuM haze ema sama (56 ) A uparathI samajaze i. hi. maheM. nA jaya che. lekhakanuM kathana keTaluM satya che. temaNe pu. 5, 5. 346 mAM (54) te vakhate te5, baMdUka vigere sarva hatuM jaNAvyuM che ke-30 the siege of Saket and ke kema te mudo jaNAvavAne ahIM Azaya nathI ja; Madhyamika by Vavanas coulds not have mAtra judA judA prakAranAM yuddha batAvavA pUratA ja been contemporaneous with Pushya. A zabdo lakhAyA che. mitra's horse-sacrifice but must have (55) sAketa badhA vidvAne lakhe gayA che, paNa taken place before-492124 weet

Page #137
pATaliputra 100 samaye banavA pAmyA hatA. (jI) puSpamitranA vRttAMte.) (2) mauyavaMzI zrRdrazyane mArI nAMkhI agnimitra je gAdI potAnA hAthamAM lIdhI che temAM paNa, te nizva krAya karavAmAM bhale agnimitranA hAtha hatA, chatAM te samaye puSyamitranuM ja amAtyapada DhAvAthI te kAmanA praNetA tarIke paNa tenuM ja nAma levAyu che. A banAva ma. sa. 323-4. sa. pU. 204 mAM banyA che. ( 3 ) yavana saradArA sAthe khUnakhAra yuddha karIne pAMcAla tathA surasena prAMteAmAMthI temane je DhAMkI kaDhAyA che te yuvarAja vasumitranA hAthathI ja; tema te banAva banyo che paNa rAjA agnimitranA rojaamala daramyAna ja; chatAMce puSpamitra bhale te samaye rAjadArI jIvanamAMthI taddana nivRtta tha gayA hatA ane laDAI vI rIte rAvAya che tenuM nirIkSaNu karavA athavA khaju te jyAre jarUra paDe tyAre kevaLa salAha ApavA jeTalA ja upayAgI thai zake tevI sthitimAM ja hatA tathA te hetuthI ja tene laDAimAM sAthe mekalavAmAM AvyA hatA; chatAM te samaye tenuM kevaLa sAnidhya ( uparanI TIkA naM. 55 juo ) ane madhyamikAnA rA te puSpamitte karela azvamedhanA samayanA TrAI rA nahIM, paNa tenI pahelAM thai gayA DholA be (eya ku, paza i. sa. 1 1 mAM che. jyAre amedha I, sa, pU. 147 mAM . A mATe nIrSano pArima naM. 4 jI, matalaba ke banne banAvanI vacce 12-15 vatuM aMtara che. temAM azvamedha prathama che ane gherA pachIthI thayA che. ane tethI ja tenA zekhara ( paciMta jacavAlae ) pR. 31 nA rIpabumAM lakhyuM che ke, the siege of Saket ( sAta ane rAlanA mATe uparanI TI. naM. 55 jIe ) must have been earlier than the horse-sacrifice. vaLa phUgasa pompImpasa jevA purAve grIka [ tRtIya pakSa hovAne lIdhe te laDAi tAyAnA mazaHkalA paNa purANakArAme tenA dhAre ja caDAvyA che. A banAva ma. sa. 330=. sa. pU. 197 mAM banyo che, ( 4 ) tevI ja rIte prathama azvamedha je karAyA che te paNa gnimitra samrATanA rAjya kALe ja. temAM ye paN puSyamitranI haiyAti hatI eTale pataMjalI mahAzaye temaja purANika graMthakartAoe tene puSyamitranA sAnidhyamAM ja saMpUrNa thayA hovAnu lekhAvyu` che. tene samaya ma. sa. 332 i. sa. 1, 15 mAM che. have samakharo ke vastusthiti kharI rIte bhinna hovA chatAM ke zA mATe paurANika graMthomAM keTalAye banAvA puSyamitranA nAme noMdhAI javAyAM che. atyAra sudhImAM vadhyuMvA gayelA aneka sAmrAjyanA aneka pATanagara thai gayAM, chatAM kAne mATe svataMtra pArIyA lakhIne tenu mahattva darzAvavA prayatna AdaryuM nathI jyAre devaLa pATaliputrane ja tenA apavAdarUpa zA mATe banAvAya navA prazna pATaliputranuM AyuSya graMthakartA paNa te hakIkatane TekA Ape che(jo ke DaoN. sTena kAnA judo paDe che kharA ) ke, hi, i. pR. 404 mAM jaNAvyuM ke "br, ben now ignores the statement of Trogus Pompeius, and holds without any hesitation that the Yavana king, who laid siege to Sakal " ( uparanI mArI TIkA no vadhu sarakhAvA ) and Made hyamika contemporaneously with Pushyamitra's horse-sacrifice was Demetrius, son of Euthydemos (Acta Orientalia, I P. 53-auMkara sTena nAda e dugasa pAmpIsanA kAna pratye AMkhami dhAraNA karyA che, ane nissAcapaNe ema mAne che ke, puSpamitranA azvamedha yajJanA

Page #138
pariccheda ] pATanagara udbhave ja; paNa tenA uttara sahaja che. eka tA e ke te kevaLa eka sAmrAjyanuM ja hatuM ema nathI, paNu te hiMdabharanA te te vakhatanA sarva sAmrAjyeAmAMthI prathama paMktie mUkAya tevA sAmrAjyanuM gAdIsthAna hatu. ane khIjuM e che ke tenu rAjadvArI mahattva ghaTI gayA pachI are ! kahA ke chevaTe tene vinAza thayA pachI paNa, tenuM astitva mAnI lapte, te te sama yanA sAmrAjyanuM pATanagara tene ja DarAvIne, vidyAtAnA hAthe aneka aitihAsika tavAne anyAya thai rahyo che. eka e ja udAharaNa ApIzuM. ( 1 ) samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye tenA rAjakIya vaibhavamAM -prabhAvamAM ati nyUnatA thaI javA pAmI hatI, chatAM tenI rAjagAdI pATaliputre mAnI levAthI, tenA rAjyanA aneka rAjadvArI tattvA mAryAM gayAM che ( 2 ) ane mauryavaMzanI samApti thayA bAda paNa zuMgavaMzanI gAdI pATaliputre mAnI lIdhI hovAthI keTalIye aitihAsika sthiti samajavAmAM muzkelI UbhI thai che; jemake, puSyamitrane ke agnimitrane jo pATaliputra rAja karatA mAnatA hAie, teA te vidizAnA rAjakartA kevI rIte thavA pAmyA tathA teNe pATaliputra upara kema caDAI karI tene Ukela lAvavAmAM gAthAM ja khAvAM paDe che, ityAdi tyAdi. tu AyuSya pu. 1. pR. 302 mAM zizunAgavaMzanA rAjA udayananA itihAsa lakhatAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke pATaliputranI sthApanA pAtAnA rAjyanA cAthA varSe eTale ma. sa. 34 I. sa. pU. 483 mAM teNe ja karI hatI. ane ahIM ema samaye sAthesAthe ja je yavana rAjAe sAkala ane madhyamikA nagarIne ghero nAMkhyo hatA te yuthIremAsanA putra DimeTrIasa ja hatA ( jue ekaThA erIengalIA 101 sAbita karyuM` che ke tenA bhaMga samrATa agnimitranA hAthe ma. sa. 347=I. sa. pU. 181 ane 174 nA gALAmAM athavA bahu te Azare i. sa. pU. 179-80 mAM thayA sabhave che. alabatta, kahevu ja paDaze ke, jema vatsapati rAjA zatAnike aMgapati rAjA kRSivAhananI rAjanagarI caMpAne bhAMgI nAMkhI hatI 57 paNa pAchaLathI tenAM rahI gayela avazeSA upara samArakAma karI magadhapati samrATa ajAtazatrue tenA punarUddhAra karyAM hatA 58 tema ahIM paNa agnimitranA hAthe kevaLa dhanaprAptinI lAlasAthI te AkhI nagarI kheAdAi gai hAvAthI ujaDaverAnakhedAnamedAna jevI thaI gaI hatI. paNa tethI tene vinAza-sarvathA nAza-thayele tA na ja kahI zakAya. eTale tenuM AyuSya paNuM I. sa. pU. 483 thI mAMDIne I. sa. pU. 179 sudhInA 304 varSIne badale kAMika vadhAre hatu. ema kahevAmAM kAMI bAda AvyA gaNAze nahIM. paNa te bhagna thayA pachI tenI rAjakIya mahattA te sathA nAza thai ja lekhAze; kema ke pAche tene jIrNoddhAra thayelA hoya ema kayAMya jaNAyuM nathI. paNa pATaliputra upara ja khAsa je pustaka mi. kinhele lakhyuM che temAM temaNe ema sUcavyuM che ke te nagara tA koi kALe agniprApane bhega banIne nAza pAmyuM hovu' joie; kemake tenAM je avazeSo, va'mAnakALe bihAra-erisA prAMtamAM paTaNA najIkanA pradezamAMthI khAdI kaDhAyAM che temAMnAM keTalAkanAM prastaro agninA dhUmADAthI khaLI gayAM hoya ane pariNAme kALAM paDI pu. 1, pR. 33.) ( 57) jue. pu. 1, pR. 114. (58) e pu. 1, pR. 296.

Page #139
102 pATaliputra [ ztIya gayAM hoya evAM jaNAya che. eTale A mATe) rAjamahela baMdhAvI, varSanA cheDA bhAga sarva prApta thatI hakIkta uparathI hAla to mATe paNa nivAsasthAna karavAnuM TharAvyuM tyArathI eTaluM ja kahI zakIzuM ke pATaliputra nagarane ja kahI zakAya. chatAM biMdusAre ane azokavardhAne bhaMga I. sa. pU. 179 mAM thayAbAda keTaleka te tene mukhya nagara tarIke rAkhI, pitAnA kALe te agnine bhoga banI vinAzane pAmyuM hatuM. pratinidhine athavA yuvarAjane ja tyAM rahevAnuM traNa sadI jeTalA lAMbA AyuSya daramyAna dhoraNa rAkhela hovAthI tenI kSaya thatI kaLA teNe rAjakIya prabhAvikatA che ke ekadhArI jALavI TakI rahevA pAmI hatI. te bAda paNa azakavardhanane rAkhI hatI paNa vacagALe kudaratanI avakRpAno bhoga rAjakIya saMnyAsa thatAM ane teNe pitAnA banI gayAnuM paNa ApaNe kavacita neMdhI zakIe gAdIvArasa tarIke eka vakhata pasaMda karAyela tema che. tevo eka prasaMga rAjA naMdivardhana urphe kumAra dazarathane tyAMnI sUbAgirI saMpAtAM, maurya naMda pahelAnA samaye ativRSTine lIdhe thayo vaMzanI mULa zAkhAnI gAdI tarIke jayArathI hevAnuM ApaNe jaNAvavuM paDayuM che. (juo samrATa priyadazine avaMtine jAhera karI tyArathI pu. 1, pR. 330 ) ane kadAca ApaNe ema te tenI avadazA beThI hatI ema jarUra kahevuM anumAna karavAne paNa lalacAIe chIe ke, pATali- ja rahe che. pachI te mAtra te eka prAMtIya putra jyAre prathama vasAvavAmAM AvyuM tyAre gaMgA rAjadhAnI tarIke ja TakI rahyuM hatuM, ane temAM nadInA ane sena nadInA saMgama vacce ja tenuM paNa samrATa agnimitre to tene aMtima phaTake ja sthAna nirmANa karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. chatAM hAla lagAvyo hato. tyArapachI to mAtra bhagnAvazeSa maLI AvatAM tenAM avazeSo uparathI je ema sthitimAM ja DacakAM khAtuM khAtuM nAmazeSa AyuSya sAbita thaI rahyuM che ke saMgamanA vaccethI khasI bhagavatuM te pRthvInI sapATI upara dekhA daI jaIne tenuM sthAnAMtara thatAM, vinAzasamaye rahyuM hatuM ema kahI zakAya. kevaLa sona nadInA pazcima kAMThe te AvI rahyuM te zaheranI bAMdhaNuM temaja tenI laMbAI hatuM; to tevI paristhiti uparanA jaLapralaya pahoLAI keTalI ane kevA prakAranI hatI, samaye kAM banavA pAmI na hoya ? tenA keTane keTalAM daravAjA, gaDha ane buraja tenI samRddhine paNa eka rIte te tenA vigere hatAM, temaja koTane pharatI khAI keTalI AyuSya sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI gaNI zakAya ja. caDI ne UMDI hatI tathA haMmezAM te pANIthI kevI eTale te dRSTithI kahevAnuM ke, jyArathI tenuM bharapUra rahyAM karatI hatI, te sarva hakIkata nirmANa thayuM tyArathI ja tenuM sthAna bahu ja prasaMgopAta jaNAvAI gaI che. eTale ahIM gauravavaMtu lekhAtuM AvyuM che. A sthiti emanI pharIne jaNAvI nathI. ema cAlI AvI hatI balake temAM vadhAro thatAM vasumitra (suSa-sumitra) thatAM tenI utkRSTatA maurya samrATa caMdraguptanA samaye samrATa agnimitra maraNa pAmyA bAda kIrtinA zikhare pahoMcI hatI; paNa je kAMI tenI gAdI upara koNa AvyuM te cakakasa thatuM kSatine AraMbha thavA mAMDyo hoya te, jyArathI nathI ema ApaNe aneka vakhata upara joI gayA caMdragupta avaMtimAM potAnA mATe (ke yuvarAjane chIe, paNa keTalAka purANakAronA maMtavya pramANe

Page #140
pariccheda ] nuM AyuSya 103. sutyekane TharAvo paDe che. te bAbatamAM anya koI vizeSa samarthana maLatuM jaNAtuM nathI; paNa sujhanA sikkA maLela che te uparanA akSara uparathI eTaluM spaSTa thAya che ke, te puSyamitra senApatithI trIjI peDhIe thayela che. ane puSyamitranuM vRttAMta lakhatAM ApaNe ema sAbita karI gayA chIe ke te kadI rAjapade A ja nathI. moTAmAM moTo je heddo teNe bhogavyo che te sanyapati ke mahAamAtya tarIke ja. eTale A be hakIkatathI siddha thAya che ke, (1) puSyamitra vizenuM ApaNuM kathana, tenA vaMzanA A rAjakumAre paDAvela sikkA uparathI satya kare che tathA (2) sumitra jyAre pitAne puSyamitrathI trIjo purUSa jaNAve che tyAre benI vacce eka vyakti thaI gaI hovI joIe. matalaba ke pote puSyamitranA pautra darajaje lagabhaga che; ane je temaja hoya to ApaNe tene agnimitranA putra tarIke athavA to bhatrija tarIke lekha raheze. vaLI e sikakA uparathI ema paNa sAbita thAya che ke, te pite rAjapade abhiSikata thayo nahIM hoya; nahIM to potAne mATe oLakha ApavAnI jarUra ja raheta nahIM, jema anya rAjAo potAnuM nAma ne kuLanI nizAnI I. ketarAve che tema. A sarva hakIkata jotAM te AbAda rIte vasumitrane ja lAgu paDatI dekhAya che. te rAjakumAra paNa che, puSyamitrano pautra paNa che, tema agnimitranI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra paNa hatA; (paNa kAMIka kudaratI saMjogomAM tema thavA banyuM nathI (5) ja. bI. e. pI. se. pu. 20 AMka trIjo, cothe pU. 30? " senApati tita " te ja pustaka pR. 302-Sumitra being identical with Vasumitra of the Puranas-sumitra te ja purANumAMnA vasumitranI barAbara che, teTaluM kharuM che). eTale puSyamitrathI trIjo purUSa paNa che. vaLI A vAtane bIjI be hakIktathI Take paNa maLato dekhAya che? (eka) jema sumitra-suyekane amala-sattAdhikAra purANakAroe sAta varSane jaNAvyuM che tema vasumitrano sattAkALajuvarAja tarIke-teTalA ja samayano hato ema ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe. (bIju) A pachI je rAjAonI nAmAvaLI purANakAre ApI che temAM "vasumitra bIjo' evI eka vyakti batAvI che; ane je tene satya lekhIe te-tema khoTuM mAnavAne virUddha paDatI keI sAbitI ApaNane haju sudhI maLI nathI-vasumitra pahelo nAme keIka purUSa te vaMzamAM thaI gayA hovo joIe ema ApoApa siddha thAya che. AvAM anekavidha kAraNone lIdhe ApaNe A sukane vasumitra tarIke ja lekho rahe che. tema A sikkAmAM te jayAre potAne puSyamitra sinyapatithI trIjA purUSa tarIke jAhera kare che tyAre tenA sikkAno samaya paNa kahI zakAya ke te I. sa. pU. 188 thI 181 sudhIno samaya haze. athavA supei nAma je yuvarAjapade AvyA pUrvanuM eTale ke vasumitra nAma dhAraNa karyA pahelAMnuM hoya, to teno samaya i. sa. pU. 188 pahelAMne gaNo 5Daze. saMbhava che ke vasumitra nAma dhAraNa karyuM te pUrvanuM te haze; kemake have pachI je rAjavIonAM nAmo Ave che te puSyamitra, agnimitra, vasumitra, baLamitra, bhAnumitranI (60) 35ranuM ja pustaka pR. 301:-Sumitra was a son of Agnimitra-sumita agnimitrano putra thatuM hatuM. (61) jue upara pR. 61. mAM Apela vaMzAvaLI. (62) jue upara pR. 62, nI vaMzAvaLI..

Page #141
104 pATaliputra [ tRtIya peThe "mitra' aMtyAkSarI nathI. eTale te nAmo paNa teo pote mukuTAbhiSikta thayA pUrvenAM mukhyataH samajI zakAya che. 13 tenI rAjakIya kArakIrdIne-pravRttino sarva khyAla puSyamitra-agnimitranA vRttAMtamAM apAI gaye che eTale ahIM pRthakapaNe lakhavA jarUra rahetI nathI. (63) ghaNuM vidvAne zugavaMzane mitravaMza tarIke oLakhAve che kemake A vaMzanA cheDe je DApaNu rAjAnAM nAma jaNAyAM che temAMnA sava athavA te ghaNAkharAne aMte " mitra" zabada Avela che. eTale pachI je rAjanAM nAmane cheDe "mitra" zabda na hoya te nAma te te pote gAdIpati bane te pUrvanuM hoya ema anumAna karI zakAya che.

Page #142
caturtha pariccheda zuMgavaMzanI samApti TUMka sAra-cAlI AvatI lekhana praNAlikAmAM kare paDela pheraphAra tathA tenuM jaNAvela kAraNa-rAjA edraka ane bhAganAM vividha nAmane, tathA agnimitra sAthenA temanAM sagapaNane batAvela Ukela-temanA samayane nirNaya ane sAhitya graMthanA AdhAre temanAM sAmAjika sagAMne karAvela paricaya-napati minenDara sAthe temane thayela be sarahada uparanAM yuddhane Apela A che khyAla-banne sarahadanuM Avela ulaTasulaTa pariNAma-conA pratinidhi helIoDerase kRSNabhakta tarIke UbhA karAvela staMbha vizenI mAhitI tathA te saMbaMdhI anumAna-eka pakSe vaidika matavALA zuMgapatio ane bIjA pakSe jainAcArya kAlikasUrinA netRtva nIcenI prajA ema be pakSa vacce thayela dhArmika saMgharSaNa-vATAghATamAM Avela viparIta pariNAmathI jaina prajAe dakSiNamAM karelI hIjarata nAmadhArI zuMgapatio ane temanAM rAjyanuM romAMcaka sthitimAM Avela chevaTakAnhAyanavaMzI pradhAne vizena kAMIka Apelo khyAla-zugapatione dharma tathA te uparanA premane lIdhe temaNe karelAM kAryo-- zuMgavaMzI rAjAonA rAjyavistAranI ApelI TUMka samIkSA - 14

Page #143
adraka edraka ane [ caturtha atyAra sudhI ApaNe e niyame kAma lIdhe gayA chIe ke prathama eka rAjakartA vaMzanA sarva rAjAonuM varNana lakhI devuM ane te saMpUrNa thayA bAda eka svataMtra pariccheda evo lakhavo ke jemAM te sarvenA rAjamale thayela mAtra rAjyavistAra darzAvatI hakIkata ja AvI zake. jethI te darekanI kArakIrdImAM rahela sattApradeza vadhyo ke ghaTyo tene samagra khyAla vAcakavargane eka vakhata UDatI najara nAMkhavAthI ja maLI rahe. A niyamathI dUra javAnuM pagaluM A paricheda prathama vakhata sakAraNa bharavuM paDayuM che. kemake je vaMzanI hakIkata atyAre ApaNe lakhI rahyA chIe te prastuta zuMgavaMzane rAjaamala ja mAtra 90 varSane che; temAM paNa mAtra eka be nRpatie ja prabhAvazALI nIvaDyA che; bAkInA bIjAo nAmadhArI ja che. temaja prabhAvazALI bhUpALo vize je mAhitI labdha thaI che te paNa ati jUja che. AvA saMyogamAM thoDAM thoDAM pAnAMnAM ghaNuM pariccheda pADavA karatAM, upayogI hakIkata jogAM ja keTalAka paricheda bhinna pADavA ane bAkInuM varNana ekamAM ja samAvI devuM durasta vicAryuM che. A vicArathI agnimitra sivAyanA anya rAjAonAM vRttAMto tathA rAjyavistAravALI hakIktane eka ja pariccheda banAvavAmAM Avyo che. pahelAM ApaNe rAjAonAM jIvanavRttAMtavALo bhAga lakhIzuM. (2-3) aka-edraka tathA bhAga-bhAgavata jaNAvI gayA chIe tema ekalA ja baLamitra-- purANomAM adrakane kAMika aMze pratApI bhAnumitrane badale baLamitra-bhAnumitra AdinA rAjA thaI gayo hovAnuM Alekhana che. temaja sarva maLIne 60 varSa che ema gaNIzuM to badhuM kauzAMbI-prabhAsamAMthI maLI ThIka baMdhabesatuM thaI jatuM jaNAya che. ane je temano Avela zilAlekha uparathI tema svIkArAya te " Adi" zabdathI siddha thAya samaya paNa sAbita thAya che ke teNe che ke, je keTalAka nAnA moTA rAjAone pitAnA rAjyanA 10-14 mAM samagra rAjyakALa sATha varSane gaNAvIe, temAMnA varSe dAna karyuM che, eTale tenuM rAjya kamamAM kama prathamanA be rAjAonAM nAma baLamitra-bhAnumitra paMdarathI sattareka varSa te cAlyuM tevuM ja joIe TharAvavAM. vaLI purANamAM jema adraka edraka ema anumAna upara javuM paDe che. bIjI bAju tathA bhAga-bhAgavatanuM yugma gaNAvyuM che, tema jaina graMthomAM zaMgavaMzI rAjAonI TIpa rajU karatAM jaina graMthemAM paNa baLamitra-bhAnumitranuM yugma puSyamitra-agnimitranA 30 varSa lakhI - baLamitra lekhAvyuM che. eTale ApaNe je purANamAMnA -bhAnumitra 60 varSa rAjya calAvyAnuM nIkaLe che; edrakane 3 A baLamitra laIe to tevA ja paNa uparamAM pR. 50 thI AMgaLamAM jema ApaNe bIjA bhAga athavA bhAgavatane ke je ekalAne (1) juo pu. 1, pR. 202 thI AgaLa. (2) eTale ke puSyamitra agnimitra pachI turata ja baLamitra bhAnumitra AvyA che, vaLI nIcenI TIkA. na, 3 jue. (3) jue bu. pra. pu. 76, pR. 89, temAM vAyupurANanA AdhAre evA matalabanI hakIkata lakhI che ke "rAja vasumitra puke odraka rAjaya pAmaze " eTaleke vasumitra pachI edrakanuM rAjya thaze ane ApaNe

Page #144
-- --- paricheda ] bhAga bhAgavata 107. khAte ja purANamAM tema ja mi. vinseTa smithe lakhyuM che, tema ahIM paNa A bannenuM saMyukta 32 varSane kALa samaryo che, tene ApaNe rAjya ja 72 varSa cAlavuM che, evA bhAvArthamAM bhAnumitra TharAvavAmAM kAMI khoTuM lAgatuM nathI. te AMka lakhyo hovAnuM mAnavuM ane bAkInA paNa tema karavA jatAM eka muzkelI UbhI thAya che; rAjAonA phALe sAThamAMthI batrIsa varSane kALa kemake je purANakAranuM kathana satya karAvAya che bAda karatAM je zeSa aThAvIsa varSa rahe che te temanete te hisAbe bIjA rAjAone rAjyakALa bAkInAno-samaya lekho. temaja A bemAMthI gaNatAM, zuMgavaMzane aMta je ma. sa. 413= kanuM rAjya je paMdara sattara varSa cAlyAnuM ApaNe I. sa. pU. 114 mAM thayo che tenAthI AgaLa jaNAvI gayA chIe te hisAbe bhAgavatane phALe vadhI javAya che. eTale eka ja upAya rahe che. bAkInA paMdara varSa noMdhavA, athavA joIe te te ema ke, purANomAMnA puSyamitra-agnimitra banene samabhAge gaNuM kADhI, darekane saLa ane vasumitranA saMbaMdhamAM jema teonuM eka saMyukta soLa varSa ApavAM. jethI nIce pramANe temane rAjya hovAnuM gaNAvI te samayane eka samagra AMka samaya ApaNe nirNata karI zakIe chIe. (2) edraka urphe baLamitra ma. saM. 353thI69 I. sa. pU. 174 thI 158=16 varSa (3) bhAga, bhAgavata urphe bhAnumitrama saM 369 thI 385=I.sa. pU. 158thI 14ra 16 varSa kula varSa 32 jema uparamAM jaI gayA chIe te pramANe vikramAditya tarIke oLakhAvyo che, je kathana rAjA ekanuM nAma baLamitra ane rAjA bhAga vAratavika lAgatuM nathI; kemake temaNe A baLa athavA bhAgavatanuM nAma mitrane gardabhIlavaMzI zakAri vikramAditya tarIke temanAM anya bhAnumitra hatuM tema anya lekhAvavA prayatna sevyo che ane te mATe emanA nAme tathA mAhitI uparathI temanAM samakAlIna5Ne thayelA kAlikasUri nAmanA mahA oLakha bIjAM nAmo paNuM hovAnuM vidvAna jainAcAryanI kalpanAsaMkalitapaNe goThavI jANavAmAM Ave che. che. jemAMnA keTalAka muddA vAcakane doravaNarUpa thaI AgaLa upara jaNAze ke bhAnumitra athavA paDe te mATe TI. naM. 5 mAM meM utAryA che. bhAgavatane kAzIputra-bhAgabhadranA nAmathI paNa vaLI tene TI. naM. 8 nI hakIkata sAthe joDIne te samayanA yona saradAree saMbo che; je vAMcavAmAM Avaze te khAtrI thaze ke rAjA tyAre eka jaina munie baLamitrane rAjA baLamitranuM je sthAna A pustakamAM ApaNe dorI jANIe chIe ke vasumitra te agnimitranA rAjaye maraNa pAmyo che eTale purANakAranuM kahevuM ema che ke agnimiva pachI odraka nAmano rAja, vasumitra je ja parAkramI thaze ane tene paradezI prajA sAthe yuddhamAM utaravuM paDaze. vaLI uparanI TIkA naM. 2 juo. (4) seLaseLa varSane samaya gaNavAthI eka bIjI hakIktane paNa samarthana maLe che. nIce zuddha karelI vaMzAvaLIne lagatAM TIpaNe juo. (5) jaina graMthomAM baLamitra-bhAnumitra nAme be joDakAMo Ave che. ane teonI hakIkta eka bIna sAthe bheLavI nAMkhI sAhityakAroe bhUla ubhI karI che. kharI rIte te ekaja yugma thayuM che. chatAM e be thayAM mAnI levAya te paNa temanI hakIkta ThThI pADI zakAya mATe nIcenA

Page #145
108 batAvyuM che te ja vyAjabIpaNe saMbhavI zake che. jyAre have ApaNe eTalA patto lagAvI zakayA chIe ke Adrakanu nAma aLamitra ane bhAganuM nAma bhAnumitra che tyAre te benI vacce zA sagapaNu saMbaMdha hatA, tathA te banne kAnA putrA che ? te hakIkata upara paNa thoDAghaNA prakAza meLavI zakAya tema che. eka vidvAna lekhake jaNAvyuM che ke rAjA keTalAka muddA jAvA rUpe ApavAnu yogya pA ka baLamitra-bhAnumitra, sAcA 1 samaya : ma, sa, 350 2 zuMgavaza 3 janmathI traNa pa moTA jAgIradAra eTale kSatriya sthA temanAM nAmA 4 avatiSati samrATaka taimanA sAmrAjyamAM bharUca jIlllAnA samAveza thatA hatA, 5 bhedadharmI. 1 eka pachI eka bo gAdIe beThA che. kalpita 1 ma, sa. 453 2 vaMzanI jANa nathI. 3 janmathI ja kSatriya 4 nahuvAnA jamAi rUpa bhadattanA khaMDiyA rAjA hAI zake: rAjya mAtra bharUca jIllAnI AsapAsanA pradezamAM ja. 5 jainadharmI 6 banne rAjakuvA che ane bhAie che paNa rAjapati thayA nathI. 7 gabhIlavALA kAlika sUrinA bhAleja banA vAyA che. cha kArnisUrinA samArI par3e bAleMja thatA hatA, ( A trisuri ba(A kAlikasUri dakSiNa pradeza taraphanA yU dezanA vatanI che. ) tanI. ka (khanemAM kAlikari sAtheno sabaMdha hovAthI gAma ubhA thayA che ema samajavuM.) 1) gAmanu nAma muti kalyANanijaca te itihAsanA bahu ja UMDA abhyAsI che. jana muniemAM je koI gaNyAgAMThacA ItihAsanA abhyAsIo gaNAya che. temAM gAmanA darane Rtu ja gaNAya che. (7) juo nagarI prajAti rAmanI patrikA pu. 10, aMka 4, pR. 725 TI. na. 44. ( A AkhA [ catu Adraka te vasumitrano putra thatA hatA. ane tenI pAchaLa turata ja gAdIe beTho che; jyAre ApaNe te sAbita karI gayA chIe ke vasumitranu mRtyu, tenA pitA agnimitratA rAjyakALe ja thaI gayuM. hatuM. eTale uparanA vAkayo ema ja artha karavA rahe che ke, ekakumAra pote vasumitranA pe putra hAvAthI vasumitrane abhAva thatAM ja tenA svastha pitAnI avejImAM yuvarAjapade niyukta nibaMdha temaNe "jana kALa gaNanA " tarIke lagabhatra doDa zo pAnAmAM prasiddha karyo che. ' temAM temaNe mukhya muddo nIce pramANe jaNAvyA :-ba-krama Might ane mitra-mAditya, ca, Sun. eTale ke baLamitra=The sun of the Might athavA vikramAditya; eTale ke baLamitra te vikramAdityanuM khInnuM nAma hatu, paNa A te temaNe dereluM' anumAna che; jyAre vAstavika sthiti uparanI TI. naM. 5 mAM batAvelI cALImAM sAta muddA je ma darzAvyA te pramANe che. ne temanu kahevu vAstavika TharAvAya to vaLI temanA gapA dhanane ja vizvAve che, kemake temaNe citra-vikramAdine gabaDI karAvyo che jyAre jaina yAe ii maLamitra bhAnumitrane yathInI nAmAvaLImAM mUkyA che. uparAMta virodha mATe nIcenI TI. na. 8 jue. # ( 8 ) kAlisUri nAmanA jaina AcArye keTalI sakhyAmAM thayA che te ahIM batAvavuM asthAne che. te anya pustaka batAvALuM paNa te uparathI dAtrI thaze ke, gazI mitra ane gadArI. zakita vimA ditya ane bhinna bhinna aitihAsika vyakti kheta che. (9) 4. bI. bo. zrI. ko. pu, 2, 6 ka. 3-4 pU. 302:-Sumitra being identical with Vastu. mitra of the Puranas. Odraka was his son and immediate stees =purAmAMno vasumitra te jasumitra hovAthI, eka te tenA ( vasumitrane ) putra thAya tathA ( tenI) pAchaLa turata ja gAdIe AvyA hatA.

Page #146
- - paricacheda ]. tathA oLakha 109 thayA hatA ane agnimitranuM maraNa thatAM pote avaMtipati banyo hato. tethI ema thaze ke agnimitranI pAchaLa tene pautra edraka-baLamitra nAma dhAraNa karI gAdIe beTho hato; ane agnimitranI pAchaLa turata ja baLamitra rAjA thayo che ema te jaina sAhitya uparathI paNa sAbita thaI gayuM che.10 eTale nirvivAditapaNe siddha thAya che ke, agnimitra pachI vasumitrano draka nAme je cha putra hato te baLamitra nAmathI avaMtinI gAdIe beTho hato. jaina graMthomAM te uparAMta ema hakIkata nIkaLe che ke, baLamitrabhAnumitra te banne te samaye jaina dharmanA yugapradhAna gaNAtA evA ane dakSiNa dezanA vatanI kAlikasUri nAme jainAcAryanI bahena bhAnumatInA putro thatA hatA. vaLI teo jAte brAhmaNa hatA; eTale ke baLamitra tathA bhAnumitra bane sagA bhAIo thatA hatA. temanI mAtAnuM nAma bhAnumatI hatuM temaja kAlidasUrinA saMsArIpakSe bhANeja thatA hatA. vaLI baLamitra-bhAnumitrane adhikAra bharUca zaheravALA pradeza upara hatA. jaina graMthamAMnI A sarva bInA, atyAre ApaNe jenuM vRttAMta lakhI rahyA chIe te baLamitra-bhAnumitrane sarvathA lAgu paDI rahe che. matalaba ke, purANika graMthanI ane jena graMthanI hakIkata etihAsika ghaTanAo sAthe paraspara maLatI Ave che. eTale te sthiti saze satya hovAno svIkAra karI levo paDaze. vaLI AgaLa upara rajU thatI hakIkatathI ema jaNAya che ke A bhAga-bhAgavatane kAzIputra paNa kahevAto hato eTale mAtAnuM mahiyara kAzagotrI hatuM. A hakIkatane uparanA pArAmAM jaNAvela vastu sAthe vAMcIzuM te kahevuM paDaze ke dakSiNa hiMdamAM jamInadAra varganuM koI kAzIgotravALuM brAhmaNanuM kuTuMba hovuM joIe, jenI putrIvere agnimitre pitAnA yuvarAja vasumitrane paraNAvyo hato. vasumitranI A rANInuM nAma bhAnumatI kahevAya ane teNInA peTe odraka ane bhAga nAme be putro anukrame janmyA hatA; je banne putro vakhata jatAM baLamitra-bhAnamitra nAme zuMgavaMzI rAjAo tarIke prakhyAta thayA che. have ApaNe temanI rAjA tarIkenI kArakIrdI AlekhavAno banatA prayatna maLI AvatAM sAdhano uparathI sevIzuM. vaLI jema agnimitra pite vaidika matAnuyAyI brAhmaNa hatA tema vasumitrane zvasurapakSa paNa vaidika matAnuyAyI brAhmaNa jJAtino ja12 hatA. agnimitranA maraNa pachI je rAjyakartAo thayA che te sarvamAM A benuM rAjya vadhAre samaya TakI raheluM jaNAya che; temanI ane jyAre zilAlekhI purAkArakIda vAmAM tevI hakIkata nIkaLe che tyAre ApaNe mAnavuM ja rahe che ke temanA rAjyakALe kAMIka mahattvapUrNa banAva kadAca banyA paNa haze. A vAtane grIka prajAnA (10) juo uparanI TI. naM. 2. (11) juo temanI "kArakIdI"vALe lakhAyale pArIgrApha. khAsa karIne TippaNu naM. 24 ne lagatI hakIkata. (12) baLamitra-bhAnumitranA mAmA kAlisUrine ApaNe janmathI brAhmaNa ( juo uparanI TI. naM. 5. tavA nIcenI TI. naM. 27 mAM Apela che tathA na. 28 nI hakIkta) ane meTA jamInadAranA putra ja lekhavA rahe che; paNa pAchaLathI aneka brAhmaNaputrae jema jaina dharmanI dIkSA lIdhI che tema AmaNe paNa karyuM hatuM ane uttarottara abhyAsamAM AgaLa vadhI eka yugapradhAna AcArya banyA hatA.

Page #147
110 bhAnumitranI [ thaturtha itihAsanA varNana uparathI ke maLato paNa dekhAya che. bekaTIana rAjA DimeTTIesanA maraNa bAda tene je saradAra hiMdamAMnA tenA prAMte upara gAdIe Avyo hato tenuM nAma minenDara hatuM. DimeTrIasanA pitA yuthIDImase ayodhyA sudhIno je keTaleka mulaka prathama meLavela hate 13 paNa pAchaLathI tenA ja rAjya daramyAna vasumitre bekaTTI- anenA hAthamAMthI khuMcavI lIdhuM hatuM, 14 te sarva pradeza minenDare pAcho meLavI lIdho hata; ane pitAnA te adhikAravALA mulaka upara, pitAnA asala vatana -bekaTrIAnI cAlI AvatI paddhati anusAra, saradAro mAraphata rAjya calAvavAnuM dhoraNa teNe dAkhala karI dIdhuM hatuM. AvA saradArane satra-kSatrapa kahevAmAM AvatA hatA. temane eka bhUmaka, bIje rAjula-rAjulularajaMbula ane trIje enTIsIelaDAsa hate bhUmakane bhAge rAjaputAnA, saurASTra ane siMdha (13) AgaLa upara DimeTrIasanuM varNana jue. (14) jue upara pR. 92. (15) DimeTrIasa ane minenDara pite bekaTrI. ana hatA eTale teonI sAthe tenA jata bhAIo hiMdamAM AvIne vasyA hatA, jethI temanI prajamAM bekaTrIana tatava dAkhala thavA pAmyuM hatuM. (16) sthAnika zabda eTalA mATe lakhavA jarUra paDI che ke, I. sa. pU. chaThThI sadInA aMtamAM (I. sa. pU. para0 AsapAsa) jyAre bhinnamAla nagaravALe bhAga (sthAna jodhapura rAjyane dakSiNa tathA vihI rAjyanA vistAra mATe bhAga gaNAya ) va tyAre zaka lonuM eka ToLuM siMdhamAM thaIne tyAM utarI Avela. te leke atre vasIne TharIThAma besI gayA hatA. temane vasyAne A samaye traNa sadI uparano samaya thaI gaye hatA tethI temane " sthAnika zaka" tarIke meM oLakhAvyA che. vaLI jue gabhIla vaMzanI hakIkata. (17) gabhIla avaMtipatinI gardabhI vidyAne taraphane bhAga, rAjula hastaka pAMcALa tathA mathurA-surasenavALo bhAga ane enTIsIelaDAsane paMjAba-takSilA Adine pradeza soMpAyo hatA. A traNe yena saradAronI hakumatavALA pradezanI hado thoDe ghaNe aMze paNa zuMgavaMzI rAjayasattAnA pradezanI lagolaga aDatI hovAthI prasaMgopAta temanI sAthe baLamitra ane bhAnumitrane yuddhamAM utaravuM paDatuM hatuM. kSatrapa bhUmakanA lazkaramAM svadezamAMthI Avela bekaTrIana15 temaja sthAnika zaka6 loke paNa hatA. temAM zaka loko tIraMdAjImAM bahu pAraMgata ane niSNAta gaNutA hatA. A yuddhamAM koI zaka tiraMdAja taraphathI pheMkAyelA bANathI rAjA drikanuM baLamitranuM bharaNu nIpajayuM hatuM. 19 teno samaya ApaNe ma, saM.369=I. sa. pU. 158 gaNavo rahe che. rAjA edrakanuM bharaNu nIpajavAthI have bhAga-bhAnumitra avaMtipati- rAjA thayo. 19 teNe gAdIe besatAM pitAnA brAhmaNadharmI evA niSphaLa karI mUkavAmAM paNa zaka prajAnI tiraMdAjIe ja bhAga bhajavyuM hatuM, (juo gabhIla vaMzanuM vRttAMta, A pustakanA aMte) tema ahIM paNa zaka prajAne ja tiraMdAjI karatAM varNavI che. alabatta, A zaka praja I. sa. pU. 150 ne samayanI che. jyAre gabhIla rAjAne samaya I. sa. . 57 ne che. banenI vacce bhale eka sadInuM aMtara che kharuM, paNa atra kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, badhI zaka prajA nAme ja, nizAna tAjjAmAM bahu kuzaLa hatI. (18) bu. pa. pu. 76, pR. 89. temAM vAyupurANanA AdhAre ema lakhela che ke "pachI rAjA vasumitra puke odraka rAjya pAmaze. tene bhayaMkara zakonAM dhADAM sAthe vigraha thAze. pachI mahA baLavAna zako sAthenA dArUNa saMgrAmamAM te rAja marmasthAnamAM bANa vAgavAthI prANa paDaze." (19) ja. bI. e. pI. e. pu. 20, aMka 3-4, pR. 296 Bhagvata is expressly styled

Page #148
pariccheda ] kanvavaMzanA. nabIrA vAsudevane mahAamAtyapade nImI pAte ekaTrIaneA sAthe laDAI laDavA nIkaLI paDayA. e varasa upara potAnA bhAinuM maraNa avaMtinI pazcima dizAvALA yuddhamAM thayuM hatu tethI, temaja tyAMnu arI-sainya ajeya dekhAtuM hatuM tethI te khajUM cheADI daine A vakhate teNe uttaranA mathurA tarapha dhyAna pahoMcADayuM hatuM. eTale kSatrapa rAjIvulane sAmanA karavAnA vArA AvyA. paraMtu pachIthI game te kAraNa maLyu hoya paNa rAjIvulane badale khuda minenDara bAdazAha pote ja yuddhamAM, utaryAM hatA, jemAM minenDaranuM maraNu nIpajyuM hatuM.<'( i. sa. pU. 156=ma. sa. 371). paNa mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke, rAjIvule tenuM riAma potAnI tarapheNamAM pheravI nAkhyu hatu.22 A pramANe lagabhaga ekIvakhate ( kadAca akeka vatuM aMtara haze paNa ceAna prajA sAthe hiMdu prajAne sakhta yuddhamAM utaravuM paDayu hovAthI te ane bAjunA yuddhane eka vakhate lakyA heAvAnuM jaNAvAyuM che )-e dizAmAM maMDAyelA yuddhamAM jo ke zugapatie ja hAryA hatA paNa phera eTalo ja ke ekamAM sugati pote marAyA hatA ane bIjAmAM sAmA kArakIdI Raja-Raja=Emperor=mAgavatane rAja-rAjA kahevAya che. (20) nu AgaLa upara zuMgavAnI paDatIne lagatI hakIkata. ( 21 ) pA. rIsa DevIjha peAtAnA racelA kavezcansa ek kIMga milinDA=Questions of king Milinda nAmanA pustakanA upAddhAtamAM lakhe che ke " He died in camp in a campaign against the Indians in the valley of the Ganges (on the authority of Platarch )=gaMgA nadInI khINamAM hiMdIe sAthenA yuddha karatI veLA peAtAnI chAvaNImAM te maraNa pAmyA hatA, ( pluTArkanA spaSTa rIte 111 pakSanA ceAna bAdazAha marAyA hatA.23 chevaTanA pariNAme zuMga sAmrAjyanI ANu uttara hiMdamAM saMkocAIne jamanA nadInA dakSiNa kinAre AvIne aTakI rahI; jyAre pazcima hiMdamAM-rajaputAnAmAM ane sidhamAM tathA saurASTra tarapha tA tenI ANuAne aMta AvI gayA te AvI ja gayA. karIne ekeya bAju sattA meLavavAnA prayAsa karavAmAM AvyA paNa nathI; ane AvyA hota to ye zugapationI nabaLAI, temAM vaLI rANIvAsanI meAjamajAha tathA bhAgavilAsa bhAgavatAM temane phurasada pazu maLatI naheAtI evI sthiti je thavA pAmI hatI te jotAM te te keTale darajje phAvata te samajavuM eka gahana prazna ja thai paData. atra eka hakIkatanI neAMdha levI rahe che. avatinI najIkamAM sAMcIvALA pradezamAM, ke jyAM vidizA-besanagara Avela che ane jyAM mau vaMzI tathA zuMgavaMzI rAjAonI atipati tarIke rAjagAdI hatI te sAMcInagare, atyAre ubhI rahelI sthitimAM najare paDatA eka tabhamAM evI matalabanA ullekha che ke takSazilAnA sUbA enTIAlasIDAsanA pratinidhi helIADArAse lekhanA AdhAre ) ( 12 ) A pramANe anumAna karavAnuM kAraNa ema maLe che ke, rAjIvule A samayathI mahAkSatrapa nAma dhAraNa karyu" lAge che, ( jIe tenuM vRttAMta A pustake AgaLa upara) paNa zuMgavI bhUpatine tAbe thayA nathI. (23) jI uparamAM TI. na, 21, purANagraMthAmAM be vakhata cavanAnI sAthe hiMdu praznane gamakhvAra yuddha thayAnuM. upara jaNAvyuM che. pahelu yuddha I. sa. pU. 197 mAM thaI gayAnuM upara jaNAvI gayA chIe; jyAre bIjuM A I. sa. pU. 158-6 nu samajavu. A sivAca bIjAM nAnAM nAnAM yuddho teA aneka thayAM che,

Page #149
= = = 112 bhAnumitra [ catutha pitAne 24 kRSNabhakta tarIke oLakhAvI tyAMnA rAjA kAzIputra-rAjA bhAgavata pratye 25 potAnI bhakti- tAbedArI ke mitrAcArI batAvI che. A banAva kema banavA pAmyo haze te mATe kaI majabUta kAraNa zodhI zakAtuM nathI, paNa kadAca ema banavA yogya che ke, bAdazAha minenDaranA traNa saradAro ApaNe uparamAM jaNAvyA che temAMnA eka bhUmake te parAkrama batAvI rAjA drakanuM maraNa nIpajAvyuM hatuM, jyAre bIjA yuddhamAM bAdazAha khudanuM bharaNa nIpajyuM hatuM (pachI laDatAM laDatAM ke kudaratI rIte mAMdo paDIne maraNa pAmyo te barAbara kahI zakAya tema nathI) eTale takSazilAnA saradArane ema lAgyuM hoya ke jyAre khUda bAdazAhane paNa A navA zuMgapati-bhAnumitre-mArI nAMkhyo che eTale mathurAvALo saghaLo pradeza have tenA tAbe ja gayo kahevAya; jethI krame krame te pitAnA paMjAba tarapha dhasI Avaze ja; ane jo tema thayuM te pitAne mahAyuddhamAM utaravuM paDaze. ane pariNAmamAM, jema bAdazAhanuM bharaNu nIpajyu tema kadAca pitAnuM bhaviSya paNa banI jAya; mATe pANI AvIne nAza kare te pahelAM ja pALa bAMdhI levAya te zuM cheTuM ? AvI dhAraNathI, zuMgapati tarapha vaphAdArI batAvavA tathA tenA dharma pratye pote paNa bhakti dharAve che ema batAvavA kAje potAnA pratini dhine zuM gapatinI rAjadhAnI tarapha mokalI dIdho hoya. jo A anumAna pramANe banavA pAmyuM hoya to A banAvano samaya i. sa. pU. 158 ane 156 nI vacce eTale ke I. sa. pU. 157; athavA to te yuddha pachI lAgalA turatane ja eTale ke I. sa. pU. 158 nI Akharano gaNavo paDaze. upara pramANe takSazilAnA saradAranI sthiti banavA pAmI hoya vA na paNa banavA pAmI hoya, paNa eTaluM to cokkasa thAya che ja ke, A arasAmAM eka bAju bekaTrIana zahenazAha helIkalsanI sattA temanA vatanamAM-eTale bekaTrIAvALA pradezamAM-nAbuda thaI gaI hatI ke thaI javAnI aNI upara AvI pahoMcI hatI, ane bIjI bAnu ahIM hiMdamAM, temanA saradAra pratinidhi athavA bAdazAha jevo gaNo rAjA minenDara maraNa pAmyo hato. eTale temanA hiMdI mulako upara nimAyelA kSatrapo-uttare mathurAmAM rAjulula, pazcime rAjaputAnAmAM bhUmaka, ane paMjabamAM enTIAlasADAsanA sthAne have geThavAyale kusulaka lIaka-te traNe kSatrapoe 6 mahAkSatrapanAM pada dhAraNa karI svataMtratA jAhera karI dIdhI hatI. minenDaranA maraNa pachI ane upara pramAsenA saradAre mahAkSatrapa banI beThA pachI, ezaArAmamAM Azare caudaka varSa rAjya karI aMte (24) c, H. I. P. 558:-(Antialcidas) created in honour of Krishna Vasudeva, a stone column at Besnagar ( Bhilsa) by the yavana ambassador Haliodorus- who had come to king Kashipatra Bhagbhadra, then in the 14th year of his reign=kAzIputra bhAgabhadra rAjAnA rAjya 14 mAM varSe besanagara(bhillA)nagare yavana pratinidhi helIoDerase kRSNa vAsudevanA mAnamAM eka moTo patharane staMbha ubhe (eTIAlasIdAsa taraphathI) karAvyuM hatuM. (25) A kAzIputra-rAna bhAgavata koNa kahe vAya te mATe uparane "temanA anya nAma "vALe pArigrApha juo. (26) A hakIkatamAM thoDo gheDe pheraphAra karo paDe tema che te have pachI lakhavAmAM AvatAM temanA jIvana caritre juo.

Page #150
pariccheda ] ma.sa. 385. sa. pU. 142 mAM rAkhta bhAnumitra maraNa pAmyA hatA, daramyAna je ukti che ke, ' navarU` nakhAda vALe " te pramANe vastusthiti banavA pAmI hAya ke pachI tAtkAlika prasaMgane laIne tema banavA pAmyuM hoya (vadhAre sabhava pAchalI sthiti javAbadAra haiAvAnA che ) paNa evu banyu` hatu` ke rAjA bhAnumitrane eka bhAnuzrI 7 nAmanI bahena hatI. tene potAnI ja sattA nIce AvelA evA bharUca khare 28 paraNAvI hatI ane teNIne khaLabhAnu nAme putra-hatA. A baLabhAnue, rAjA bhAnumitranA saMsArI pakSe je mAmA thatA hatA te jainAcArya zrI kAlikasUri pAse, bharUcamAM ja jaina dIkSA dIdhI ( 20 ) putra pAchaLathI dakSiNa dezanA kAi ( kAzIgotrI ) brAhmaNa nI kArakIrdI kAlikasUri thayA che; prakhyAta jenAcA '; ma. sa'. 376=i. sa. pU. 151 113 29 hrAya ema saMbhave che. ane te prakaraNa atipatinA kAne paheAMcatAM, pachI peAtAnI ja icchAthI ke kAvAyana pradhAnanI bhaMbheraNIthItemaNe evA hukama krUramAbyA hatA ke kAlikasUrie peAtAnI hakumatavALA pradezanI hada bahAra cAlyA javuM. pAchaLathI vATAdhATaOM" thatAM evI sUcanA karavAmAM AvI ke varSARtunuM cAturmAMsa mesI gayuM che tathA jaina dharmonA niyama che ke temanA sAdhuthI cAturmAsamAM vihAra karI zakAya nahIM tethI te hukamane amala teTalA vakhata mekuk rAkhavA; paNa sattA AgaLa zANapaNuM khapamAM AvatuM nathI te pramANe hukamanI bajavaNI amalamAM mUkavI paDI; jethI bhara cAmAse kAlika agnimitra samrATa sumiMtra bhAnumatI......rANI bhAnumatI (28) saMbhava che ke bhAnuzrInA zvazurapakSa eTale baLabhAnunA pitA vigere vaidaka dharmonuyAyI haro; eTale jyAre baLabhadnune, jaina dIkSA dIdhI tyAre be pakSa vacce kaDavAza UbhI thaI ja kahevAya ane rAjA pote khaLabhAnune mAmA thatA hAvAthI nArAja thAya eTale peAtAnuM mana dhAyuM" kare te dekhItuM ja che. jethI vaidikadharmI rAjAnI vacce ane kAlisUri je jainadharmI prajAnA eka dharmAM gurU hatA te prAnI vacce, A prakaraNanA phaisaleA kema lAvavA te khAkhata vATAghATa cAle te samajI zakAya tema che. ( 29 ) AthI karIne A khalamitra-bAnumitrane 15 eTreka bhAnumitra bhAnuzrI khaLamitra (A traNe kAlikasUrinA bhANeja kahevAya ) temaNe bhANejInA putrane jaina dIkSA dIdhI hatI khaLabhAnu bharUca baMdare. koi brAhmaNa jamInadAra vere paraNAvI hatI bharUcanA rAjA tarIke ( jIe uparanI TIkA na, pa, ) jaina graMthAmAM varNavela che, paNa kharI rIte te te atipati ja che. te vakhate bharUca aMdaranI khyAti AkhA hiMdanA eka AgaLa paDatA baMdara tarIke cAlu thaI gayela hAvAthI tenuM gaiArava vizeSa paDatuM hatuM teTalA mATe temane atipati kahevA karatAM bhacanArAna tarIke oLakhAvAcA lAge che, (30) bharUca ane annati vaccenu aMtara, te vakhatanAM sAdhano temaja prazna tathA rAna vaccenuM prakaraNaA traNa bAbatane vicAra karatAM lAge che ke be traNa mAsa kramamAM kama vItI gayA haze,

Page #151
114. zupAvaze caturtha sUrine avaMtipatinI 31 hada choDIne dakSiNa dezanA paiThaNa-pratiSThAnapura tarapha vihAra karavo paDyo hato. sAthe keTalIka jaina prajA hIjarata paNa karI gaI hatI. dakSiNamAM jaI, dharmopaderA ApI aMdhapatine temaNe pAchA jaina dharmamAM daDha banAvyo 33 ane keTalAka ati agatyanA pheraphAra karyA. A pramANe avaMtimAM jena ane vaidika mata vaccenuM aMtara vadhatuM cAlyuM hatuM; jyAre paiThaNamAM vaidika matanuM ghaTI jainanuM jora vadhAre jAmavA pAmyuM hatuM. (4 thI 7) zugavaMzanI rahIsahI sattA ane chevaTa rAjA bhAgavata bhAnumitranA maraNa bAda te mAtra nAmadhArI ja rAjAo AvyA lAge che. ane te paNa badhA IdriyagavilAsamAM ja rAyamAgyA rahI pitAnA divase nirgamana karatA hatA. vaLI temanA kanyavaMzI pradhAnoe I. sa. pu. 157 mAM pradhAnavaTuM hAtha dharyuM tyArathI te zuMgavaMzane aMta i. sa. pU. 114 mAM Avyo tyAMsudhInA 43 varSanA gALAmAM temanA vaMzanA cAra purUSa peDhI dara peDhI utAra pradhAnapada upara AvI gayA hatA. te cAre pradhAna paNa zithilAcArI ja nIvaDyA hatA. eTale praja paNa cAritryanA pAlanamAM cheka nIce daraje utarI gaI hatI. "yathA yAtrA tathA prajJA' nA nyAye AkhuM vAtAvaraNa ja 25 saheluM thaI gayuM hatuM. ma. saM. 385=I. sa. pU. 142 bAda zuMgavaMza mAtra 28 varSa cAlI ma. sa. 47 I. sa. pU. 114 mAM khatama thayo che. A 28 varSanA kALamAM cAra rAjA thavA pAmyA che. vAyupurANanI keTalIka prato meLavI, tene zuddha ane saMzodhita (31) jana sAhitya graMthamAM "avaMtipatinI ha." ne badale "avaMtinI hada" evA zabda lakhAyA che. jyAre kharI sthiti A pramANe che. chatAM je avaMtinI ja hada choDavAnI pharaja paDI hatI evI sthiti haya, te dIkSA prasaMga ke kAlikasUrinuM comAsuM te bemAMthI ekabharUcane badale avaMti nagarImAM hatuM ema samajavuM. (32) jena sAdhuothI cAturmAsamAM vihAra kI zakAto nathI te kharUM che. paNa A te rAjahukama hato eTale tene " AgAra-chUTa" gaNI kAlikara rijI dakSiNa dezanA paiThaNuM nagara tarapha upaDI gayA hatA. (33) caMdravaMzI prathamanA cha sAta rana jana dhama hatA. pachI pataMjalI mahAzayanI deraNAthI zAtakara bIjAe vaidika dharma aMgikAra karyo hato. tenA be cAra vaMzane te dharmamAM rakta hatA; paNa pachIthI Dhacupacu thavA mAMDayA hatA. chevaTe A rAjae, potAnA pUrvajoe mAnya rAkhela jana dhama punaH aMgikAra karyo hate. (34) A pheraphAra jaina saMpradAyane sparzata che tethI atre jaNAvavA AvazyakatA dekhAtI nathI. paNa atre te TUMkamAM eTalI ja noMdha karavAnI ke kAlikarasUri nAmanA traNa jainAcAryo thayA che. tene lagatI Taka Taka hakIkata ghaNAM graMthamAM Avela che, paNa badhAne samagra rIte jovI hoya to ane samAlocaka tarIke anveSaNa karavAne saraLatA thaI paDe tema vicAravI hoya, te kAzInI nAgarI pracAraNI sabhAnA pramukha mahAzaya jyAre temane adhikAra choDI nivRtta thayA tyAre temane sarakAra karavA je dvivedIabhinaMdana graMtha temane arpaNa karavAmAM Avyo che (saM. 190=I. sa. 1934) temAM eka lekha munizrI kalyANavijyajIe (juo uparanI TIka naM. 6 tathA 7) lagabhaga 25 pAnAMne, nibaMdha rUpe lakhyuM che te juo. alabatta, temanA keTalAMka maMtavyathI huM juduM paDuM chuM khare, paNa kahevuM paDaze ke te viSaya temaNe bahuja ochI rIte icche che. (35) jue gata paricchede "niSpanna thatI eka sthiti'vALA pArigrAphanuM varNana

Page #152
paricheda ]. nI samApti 115 karI vidvAna lekhaka mahAzaya divAnabahAdura kezavalAla harSadarAya che je nAmAvaLI buddhiprakAza nAmanA mAsikanAM pu. 76 mAM goThavI che te pramANe ghadhanA 3, vasumitranA 7, ekakana 7 ane devabhUtinA 10 maLI kula 27 varSa gaNAvyAM che. paNa temAnAM okanuM nAma te ApaNe upara laI gayA chIe, eTale tene sthAne teTalA ja varSanA adhikArI ane temaNe ja sUcavelA pUkiMdikanuM nAma ApaNe mUkIzuM. A pramANe cAra rAjA ane 27 varSane samagra rAjyakALa temano samajavo raheze. bhinna bhinna purANakAronAM lakhANane anubhava ApaNe jotAM AvyA chIe tema, itihAsanI ekaMdara gaNanAe te kasoTImAMthI ThIka ThIka pAsa utarI zakyo che. temAM asatyatAnuM bahu mizraNa karela dekhAyuM nathI. mAtra samayagaNanAnI dRSTi dareke judA ja prakAre grahaNa karela hovAthI, temanAmAM matamatAMtara najare paDe che. chatAM eka hakIkatanI noMdha levI ghaTe che ke, dareka purANa ema je vadayA kare che ke zuMgapatinA pradhAnapade kAtyAyanavaMzI brAhmaNe hatA ane temAMne mukhya-athavA Adi-purUSa vAsudeva pitAnA svAmIne mArIne avaMtinI gAdI upara beTho hato te hakIkata keTale darajaje yathArtha che eTaluM te tapAsavuM paDe tema che ja. ApaNe uparanAM pAnAMomAM anya itihAsikonI sAkSI laI sAbita karyuM che ke kAvayavaMzI koi purUSa avaMtinI gAdI upara rAjA pade rahIne sattAdhikAra calAvyo nathI ja; kemake, nahIM te te avaMtipatinI nAmAvalImAM ma. saM. 1 thI 470 sudhInA lAMbA samayamAM koI ne koI samaye kayAMka khAMco paDI ja jarUra najare paDatA ja. paNa te pAMca sadI jeTale kALa te akhaMDa rAjavadhArI pRthaka pRtha vaMzI rAjAothI ja dIpI rahela jyAre nIhALIe chIe tyAre khAtrIpUrvaka svIkAravuM ja rahe che ke kAnhAyana vaMzane rAjatvanA pada sAthe bIlakula nisabata jevuM nathI ja. tema bIjI bAju mULa vinA zAkhA kyAMthI?' te nyAyathI sarva purANakAronA matane paNa ekadama tarachoDI kema zakAya ? bhale temAM ghaNuM atizayokti ja haze, chatAM kAMIka satyAMza to hovuM joIe ja. A sarva pakSanA kathanano samanvaya karatAM eka kalpanA karI zakAya che ke, jema veMkaTara Ara. jI. bhAMDArakara sAheba mAne che tema zaMgavaMzI ane konyAyanavaMzI bane samakAlInapaNe ja mukhyabhAge vartI rahyA haze; vaLI kembrIja hisTarI opha InDiyAmAM pR. 522 upara lakhela che ke, " Kanvas are expressly called ministers of the Sungas: these Sungas & Kanvas seem to be also contemporary=kone acuka rIte zuMgenA amAtyo? kahevA paDe che. A zuM ane ko samakAlIna paNe thayA dekhAya che ''=A pramANe bhinna bhinna lekhakonuM maMtama ekatrita karatAM, evA sAra upara AvavuM paDe che ke kAvAyanavaMzI prathama purUSe-vAsudeve, tenA chellA rAjA devabhUtine mAryo hato ema nahIM, (36) jue pu. 1, pR. 202. (37) ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 20. aMka 34. 5. 2414-vAyupurANunI eka pratamAM lakhela che ke, devabhUminI AjJAmAM rahIne kanyavaMzI nabIrAo hakamata calAvatA hatA (eTale devabhUmi AcA adhikAra vALa sAbita thAya che)=one copy of the Vayupurana states that Kanwa ruled with the permission of Devabhumi. vaLI vadhu vigata mATe uparanI TIkA naM. 20 nuM varNana jue.

Page #153
zugavaMza [caturtha (6)vasumitra bIje 7 ane (7) devabhUti 10 suzarmAne 10 441 paNa kAnvAyana vaMzI chelle maMtrI sumana jyAre adhikAra upara hatuM, tyAre chellA zuMga rAjA evA devabhUtine koI anya vyaktie mAryo hate ke maMtrI e anya vyakti pAse marAvyo hato; ane A sarva samaya daramyAna kAnhAyana vaMzIo zaMgavaMzIonA amAtya-maMtrI tarIke adhi kAra upara sthApita rahyA hatA. eTale ke avaMtinI gAdI upara A IMgavaMzI vaidikadharmI rAjAo temaja kanyavaMzI vaidika dharma amAtyo-sahadharmapaNepurANakAronAM kathana pramANe avaMtinA pradeza upara adhikAra bhogavI rahyA hatA. jethI ApaNe temanuM lIsTa nIce pramANe mUkI zakIzuM. zuMgavaMzI 9 kAnhAyana40 avaMtipatio amAtyo. (3) bhAnumitra 16 vAsudeva 9 (4) cheSa 4 bhUmimitra 13 (5) pulidika 7 nArAyaNa 12 (38) itihAsakAroe je ema jaNAvyuM che ke A suzamanane AMbavaMzanA sthApaka zrImukhe mAryo che te hakIkata bahu mAnanIya nathI lAgatI. ane tema mAnavAnuM kAraNa mArA mata pramANe A hevA saMbhava che. hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM khAravela, zrImukha ane bRhaspatimirane samakAlIna kahyA che. temAnAM bahaspati. mitrane puSyamitra mAnI levAthI zrImukhane paNa puSyamitrane samakAlIna batAvavA mATe paDa besADavI joIe. eTale puSyamitrane badale tenA ja vaMzanA chelA purUSa devabhUmine zrImukhe maryo evuM karAvyuM. tyAM vaLI konyAyana vaMzanuM nAma ADe AvyuM eTale vaLI devabhUmine mAranAra suzarmana TharAvyuM ane baMne vaMzane conteinporary=samakAlInapaNe mAnI laIna, suzamanane mAranAra tarIke zrImukhane TharAva paDaye. Ama anumAna upara anumAna bAMdhavAM paDayAM; paNa Akhare, khoTuM te khoTuM ja kare che. te nyAye sarva anumAne cheTAM che te ApaNe puSyamitranuM varNana lakhatAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. bAkI te samaye vaidikamatanuM prabaLa era hovAthI A sarve zuMgapatio AgaLa jaNAvI gayA pramANe vyabhicArI jIvana gALatA ane bhegavilAsamAM ja racyApacyA rahetA. te sarvemAM vaLI chelle devabhUti te eka cheguM era caDI jAya te haze ema samajAya che. tenA vize mi. vinseTa smitha lakhe che ke " In a frenzy of passion, the overlibidinous Sunga was at the instance of his minister Vasudeva, reft of his life by a daughter of Devabhuti's slavewoman, disguised as his queen. (Bana, Harsa Charit Ch. vi; trans. Cowell Thomas P. 198. )=vyabhicAramAM kAntAcana vaMzI cAre vyaktione IMgavaMzI rAjAonA amAtya kahI zakAya kharA. (39) jue pA. DI. pU7I. (40) ja. be, che. re. e. se 1928, pR. 46 zuMgavaMzI chellA rAja devabhUtine, kAnhAyana getrI tenA pradhAne ja mArI naMkhA te=Devabhuti, the last of the Sungas was put to death by his own minister of the Kanvayan gotra" (1) avaMti pati ane tenA kavaMzI amA-banene kALa lagabhaga eka sarakhe ja che. temAM amAtyane samagra kALa 44-45 varSane gaNAya che, jyAre naM. 4 thI 7 sudhInA zuMgavaMzI rAmaene samaya 28 varSane ja che eTale bAkInAM dhaTatAM 16 varSa bhAnumitrane apavA joIe. koI ThekANe meM 15 lakhyAM che tene badale 16 athavA 17 lakhavAthI kho meLa besI jaze. (42) a. hiM. I. AvuM. 3, 5 204; ke, hi. I. 5, 522.

Page #154
pariccheda ] DUbelA te zuMgati devabhUtine, vAsudeva nAmanA tenA pradhAnanI zIkhavaNIthI, rANInAM kapaDAM paherAvIne meAkalela dAsInI sAthe viSayanI ghelachAmAM ja teNInA hAthe mArI nakhAvavAmAM AvyA hatA ( ANuracita harSoMcaritra pra. 6; anuvAda kAvela ane thAmasa pR. 13. ) A pramANe gugavaMzanA aMta ava Mtipati tarIke ma. sa'.=i. sa. pU. 114mAM AvI gayA che. nI samApti avaMtinI gAdI devabhUtinA maraNa bAda khAlI paDatAM, kayA vaMzanA kayA rAjA te pada upara birAjavAne bhAgyavatA thayA hatA te jANuvAnuM sAdhana ApaNane jaina graMtha pUrU pADe che; ane te hakIkatanA sikkAnA abhyAsathI TekA maLe che, eTale te vAtane ApaNe svIkAra ja karavA rahe che. A bhAgyazALI purUSa te khIjo kAI nahIM paNa zaka rAjA-nahapANu hatA. te kevI rIte gAdI meLavI zakyA, ane tenI utpatti zI rIte thaI te sarva hakIkata jANavAne hiMdanI bhUmi upara je paradezIonAM AkramaNA tathA caDAIo thai hatI. temane ApaNe prathama iMtekhAba rajU karavA paDaze; teTaluM samajatAM veMta kSatrapa nahupALunA kAMika paricaya paNa Ape Apa khulluM thai jaze. te hakIkata lakhavAnu thoDA vakhata mulatavI rAkhI, zuMgavaMzanI keTalIka bAbatA ApaNe grahaNu karelI zailI anusAra A graMtha AlekhanamAM je jaNAvavI bAkI rahe che te varSovI daizuM. zuMgavazanA aMta I. sa. pU 114 mAM AvyA che eTale tenA astitvanA aMtima say i. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadInA temanA tra aMtanA kahevA paDe che ane isavInA pUrvanI vAta tha eTale isavInA sananI zarUAta ke khristIdharmanI 117 Adi thavAne paNa haju teTalA samaya bAkI hatA ema dhAravuM ja rahe che. matalaba e thaI ke, adyApi paryaMta sArA hiMdamAM je traNa dharmAM paLAtA AvatA hatA tene te ja traNa dharmAM haju prajAdharma tarIke cAlu rahyA hatA. temAMye bauddha dharma rAjadhama tarIke tA kevaLa mauya samrATa azAkavardhananA samaye ja pUrajosamAM ane jAhejalAlI bhogavatA mAlUma paDyo hatA. tyArapachI tenu kAMi astitva ja jANe na hoya tema luptaprAyaH thai javA pAmyA hatA. eTale pachI bAkI vicAravA rahyA mAtra e ja dha; eka vaidika ane khIjo jaina. temAM ye zuMgava'zanA Adi purUSa-puSyamitra, agnimitra ane vasumitranA jIvanavRttAMta lakhatAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke temanA samaye rAjapurAhita pataMjalI mahAzaya je mahAbhASyakAra tarIke prakhyAta thayela che temanA netRtvamAM ane sAnidhyamAM azvamedha yajJA karavAmAM AvyA hatA tathA jaina bhikSukAnA akeka zira mATe sA sA dinAranu InAma jAhera karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. eTale te vaidika dharmamAM mAnanArA hatA ema pUravAra thaI gayuM ja kahevAya. tema zuMgavaMzanA aMtamAM thaelA purUSAnAM vRttAMta lakhatAM paNa evI ja hakIkata jAhera thai che ke temaNe nAcAya kAlikasUrine cAturmAMsa pUrNa thAya tyAM sudhI vihAra karavA mATe hukama mulatavI rAkhavAnI praznanI kAkaludIbharelI ane taddana AvatApUrNa arajane paNa ThAre mArI hatI. eTale te khInA paNa sAbitI Ape che ke teone rAjadhama paNa vaidika ja hatA. have jyAre Adi ane aMtima samaye te vaidika matAnuyAyI hatA ema sAbitI maLe che tyAre te AkhA vaMzanA rAjadhama vaidika ja

Page #155
118 zugavaMza [ caturtha hate ema ApaNe nisaMkoca ane bulaMda avAje kahIe te jarAye khoTuM nathI. A pramANe spaSTa uccAraNa thatAM A pArigrApha saMpUrNa thayo gaNAya; chatAM keTalIka bAbato je dharmanA nAma mAtranI sAthe jo ke saMbaMdha nathI dharAvatI paNa tenI asara-athavA temAMthI nIpajatA pariNAma rUpe kahI zakAya tevI aitihAsika ghaTanAo che tevI hakIkatene te A sthAna vajIne anya sthaLe jaNAvavI ayukta gaNAya, mATe teno ullekha atre ja karIzuM. je aitihAsika ghaTanAne atre ullekha karavAnuM upara sUcana karyuM che te paradezI prajAnAM AkramaNane lagatI che. atyAra pahelAM teoe hiMda upara kAMI humalA nahetA ja kyAM ane zuMgavaMzanA rAjaya amale ja prathama karyA hatA evuM to. nathI ja; chatAM ahIM vAcakavarganuM je khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA jarUra paDI che tenAM keTalAMka viziSTa kAraNo che. eka kAraNa to e ke havethI teo hiMdane pitAnA mATe kAyama vasavATa tarIkenuM sthAna karavA mathatA hatA; tenAM cihna pragaTa thaye jatAM hatAM. koI paNa manuSya vyakti mATe svAbhAvika ja che ke, tenI jagyA upara ke je humA ke AkramaNa lAve, te te potAnI sarva zaktino upayoga karI teno sAmano kare ne kare ja; temAM ahIM te eka sAdhAraNa manuSya karatAM rAja karatA A vaMza ne vaMza rahyo; ane sAmA pakSe paNa samUhagata eka moTI prajAnuM jUtha rahyuM; eTale sAmanAnA prakAra ane raMgamAM judo ja dekhAva najare paDe. sAmAnyataH evo niyama hoya che ke, laDatA be pakSamAMthI eka jarAka namatuM Ape ke bIjo tene pitAnuM eya sacavAI gayuM samajI, vAtane sakelI levAnuM pagaluM bharavA mAMDe, tathA arasaparasamAM samajutI thavAnA pajaraNa maMDAya ane pariNAme te prakaraNano aMta AvI jAya; paNa ahIM te laDatA banne pakSo vacce judI ja paristhiti mAlUma paDe che. tema bIjA kAraNamAM jyAre azvamedha yajJa karavAnI IcchA ane tenA ghoDAnI aTakAyatamAMthI yuddhanuM phATI nIkaLavuM,41 temaja yena saradAranA eka pratinidhie sAmA pakSanA rAjanagare AvI tyAM temanA dharma tarapha bhaktibhAva dAkhavatA staMbhanuM UbhuMjara karAvavuM, anya dharmI bhakatanA ekeka zira sATe moTuM InAma jAhera karavA jevI manodazAnuM jAhera thavuM43 vigere vigere dharmanI mAnInatA saMbaMdhInA praznone vicAra karIe chIe tyAre tenA UMDANamAMthI A saghaLI paristhitine Ukela maLI AvatA hoya ema jaNAya che. vastutaH sAra e nIkaLe che ke zuMgavaMzI rAjAonI laDAIomAM, rAjakAraNanA karatAM prathama dharmaprema ane pachI AgaLa vadhatAM dharmaghelachA tathA dhArmika asahiSNutA kAMIka vadhAre aMze javAbadAra jaNAI Ave che. ane ApaNA A anumAnanI pratItirUpa e hakIkatathI samarthana maLe che ke vaidika dharmane aMdhakartAoe-jevA ke purANakAre e tathA rAjataraMgiNikAra paM. tArAnAthe-A yona prajA anArya nahIM44hovA chatAM paNa prasaMgopAta temanuM varNana karatAM temanA mATe kavacita kavacita (41) jue agnimitranuM jIvanavRttAMta. bane azvamedha yajJa AdaratI vakhatanI rAjakIya paristhiti. (42) jue rAja bhAgavatanuM vRttAMta (43) rAja kalikanuM vRttAMta jue. (44) AyaM anArya vizenI samajuti, tathA paradezI AkramaNakAronAM nAma, utpatti, vasAhaTa, vikAsa ane vRttAMta vigere have pachInA khaMDamAM ApaNe ApIzuM.

Page #156
paricacheda ] nI samApti 119 sveccha"45 zabdano prayoga karye rAkhe che. mitra-bhAnumitra. te sivAyanA bAkI sarve nAmazaMgapationI A pramANenI dhArmika asahi- dhArI nIvaDyA che. vaLI puSyamitra ane vasu paNutA game teTalI AkarI hatI, temaja temAMthI mitra jevA to agnimitranA samakAlIna paNe thayela game teTalI vilAsapriyatA prajAjanamAM phelAI javA hoine tenI aMtargata gaNI levI paDe che; eTale pAmI hatI ane duHkha pariNAmI nIvaDI hatI; mAtra benA rAjyavistAra vize ja atra paricaya chatAM je temanI eka ujajavaLa bAjU hatI ane Apavo rahe che. je haMmezAM bhAratIya itihAsamAM sonerI akSare A be rAjAonAM jIvanavRttAMta lakhatI ja kotarAI rahevI joIe tathA jeno ullekha vakhate temanA samaya daramyAna je je yuddho temane ApaNe uparamAM eka vAra karI paNa gayA chIe khelavAM paDayAM che ane temAM teoe je pATha tene pharIne ahIM jaNAvavI ja paDe che ke, je bhajavyuM che tathA te te darekamAM je je pariNAma cIvaTathI, khaMtathI ane vizeSataH te hiMdIpaNunI AvyAM che te te sarva vistArapUrvaka te te ThekANe dhagazathI temaNe potAnuM sarvasva hemI daI, ApaNe jaNAvI dIdhAM che, eTale have atra A dhasI AvatI paradezI prajAno sAmano karyo jaNAvavuM kAMi bAkI rahetuM ja nathI. chatAM che; te je na karyo hota ke temAM nyUnatA dAkhavI ApaNe grahaNa karelI lekhana paddhati anusAra hata te sArAye bhAratavarSanA te pachInA itihAsa jyAre ahIM te vize IsAre karavAnuM dharaNuM juduM ja svarUpa dhAraNa karyuM hata. ApaNe pakaDavuM paDe che tyAre TUMkamAM ja zugavaMzI rAjAone rAjya vistAra tenuM varNana karI laIzuM. AkhA vaMzane rAjyakALa mULe te 90 maurya sAmrAjyane aMta Avyo tyAre varSano ja che ane purANakAranA kahevA pramANe avaMtinI hada vartamAna kALe mahiMdI ejansI 112 varSano che, paNa temAM prathamanA 22 varSa tarIke oLakhAtA mulakavALA pradezamAM ja lagapuSyamitranA rAjatvanA adhikAra vinAnA che. bhaga samAI jatI hatI ane teTale nAno pradeza eTale saravALe vAta to 90 varSanA samaya parvata rahyo hovA chatAM te upara vAyavya dizAethI te vaMzanI satA cAlu rahI hatI te sUtra ja dhasI AvatI paradezI enaprajAne DoLo paDI rahyo mAnya rAkhavuM paDe che. ATalA TUMka samayamAM hato. eTale teTalo rahyo sahyo bhAga paNa hiMdI bhale rAjAnI saMkhyA sAtanI athavA keTalAkane rAjAonA hAthamAMthI jo sarakI javA pAmaze tathA mate navanI gaNAya che, chatAM mukhya adhikAra sArA hiMdanuM nAka gaNAtA avaMtipradeza upara bhogavatA ane kArakIrdinI jAhojalAlIvALA paradezI hakumata je sthApita thaI jaze te temanuM te mAtra be ja rAjAo gaNI zakAya tema che. sinyapatipaNuM vagovAyAnI sAthe sAthe zuM moTuM eka samrATa agnimitra ane bIje rAjA baLa- laIne teo duniyA pAse khaDA rahI zakaze? te (45) ekadama prAcIna samaye upaniSanI utpatti vize ke A zabdanI vaparAza viSe te kAMI ja mAhitI nathI; chatAM A samaye ( I. sa. pU.nI bIjI sadImAM bahu te "yavana ke zaka' tevA ja zabda vaparAtA hatA. bAkI "sTeccha' zabda te I. sa. nI sAtamI sadImAM hIjarI saMvatanI sthApanA thaI te bAda haju vaparAte thayo che ane tethI ja rAjataraMgigIkAre te vAparyo lAge che,

Page #157
20 vicAre agnimitranuM leAhI bahu ukaLI AvavAthI teNe potAnA svAmInuM khUna karAvI rAjyanI lagAma potAnA hAthamAM lai lIdhI hatI. sattAmAM rahela pradezamAM prathama krame krame dRDhatA sthApavI ane pachI je hAthamAM Ave te mulaka svAdhIna lai rAjyanA vistAra vadhArye javA. A prakAranI yukti teNe ajamAvavA mAMDI hatI eTale te rAjanItine anusarIne uttara hiMdanA je je prAMtamAM yAnaprajAe pagapesAro karI vALyeA hatA te sarve bhAgeA lagabhaga peAtAnA zu'gavaza [ caturthAM AkhA rAjakALa daramyAna teNe khAlI karAvI nAMkhyA hatA; pazu tenuM maraNa thatAM aLamitrabhAnumitra gAdIe AvyA ane te prabhAvava'tA hAvAthI jevI ne tevI sthiti nabhI rahevA pAmI hatI : paNa te pAchA sakriya jiMdagI bhAgavatAM adha paDyA, ke pAchA TAMpI rahelA yAna saradAre e humalA karavA zarU karyAM ane jeTalI bhUmi zu Mgava'zanI AdimAM temane vArasAmAM maLI hatI teTalI ja lagabhaga pAchI temanI pAchaLa AvanArAone sAMpIne teo rAjakIya kSetramAMthI adRzya thai gayA.

Page #158
Pin Qu Qu 14ma khaMDa Qu 95 Pin Qu

Page #159

Page #160
prathama paricchedra STAR paradezI humalAo ke sAraH--i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadIthI trIjI sadI sudhImAM hiMdu upara thaela traNa paradezI humalAnI Apela Traka noMdha tathA tenA itihAsa-te pachI AkramaNA lAvanAra pAMca paradezI prajAnAM nAmanA ullekha-te pAMce prajAnI utpatti-tenI spaSTapaNe samajaNu paDe te mATe prAcIna graMthakArAe varNavelA jamUddIpa ane zAkadvIpanuM bhaugolika dRSTie karelu varNana tathA gaNitazAstranI rItie temanI bAMdhI ApelI hada-zAkadvIpane lagatI vizeSapaNe ApelI mAhitI-zakadvIpa, zAkadvIpa ane zakasthAna nAmanA zabdomAM rahela bhedanu" karI Apela darzana ane te uparathI darzAvI Apela itihAsamAM UbhI thaela guMcavaNeA-temanA utpattisthAnamAMthI prAcIna prajAnuM kevI rIte saraNa thayuM tenuM Apela sakSisa rekhAcitra-ATalAM prAcIna vivaraNa bAda te pAMce prajAnAM vartamAnakALe khanI rahela vasatIsthAna vigerenI Apela sakSipta samIkSA tathA oLakha

Page #161
= = paradezI AkramaNe [ prathama hiMdanI samRddhi tathA jAherajalAlI bhalabhalAnuM mana paNa kevuM caLAvI nAMkhe tevI che. sa. pU. chaThThA saikAmAM hatI paradezI te ApaNe A pustakanI humalAno zarUAtamAM joI paNa gayA itihAsa chIe; temaja hiMdanI pazcime AvelA prAMte jene hAla paMjAba ane sarahadanA prAMta kahevAya che, tene te samaye gAMdhAra ane kaMboja kahevAtA hatA tathA te upara rAjA pulasAkInI sattA hatI. vaLI I. sa. pU. 551 nA arasAmAM potAnA mitra, magadhapati samrATa zreNikane maLavA jatAM TheTha (1) c. H. I. P. 329; Cyrus the Great carried on campaigns with Indian borders, through East of Eran at sometimes between 558 and 530 B. C. the limits of his reign.ke. ha. I. pR. 329-I. sa. 5.558 thI 530 sudhI je sAIrasa dhI eITanA rAjyane samaya gaNAya che te daramyAna teNe IrAnanI pUrvamAM thaIne hiMdanI sarahada upara humalA karye rAkhyA hatA. Ibid P. 330:-It is doubtful whether he attained suzerainty over the Indian frontier itself=ke. hI. che. pR. 3303-teNe hiMda dezanI sarahada upara sAva bhaimata meLavyuM hatuM ke kema te zaMkAspada che. Ibid P. 331:-An embassy was sent to Cyrus by an Indian king=2 years pR. 375:-hiMdI rAjae sAirasanA darabAre eka elacIkhAtuM me kahyuM hatuM Ibid P. 332:-Both Neaichus (Ale. xander the Great's admiral ) and Magasthenes deny that Cyrus ever reached India= te ja pustaka pR. 332; nIyaraksa (alekajhAMDarane naikApati) tathA megesthanIjha ema bane nA kabula kare che ke sAIrasa kadApi hiMdanI sarahada sudhI pahoMcyo hoya. magadhanI hade pahoMcatAM, kudaratI saMjogomAM te maraNane vaza thayo hato tema paNa ApaNe joI gayA chIe. tenA mRtyu bAda te prAMta upara, pADozI IrAnI zahenazAhatanA bhAgyavidhAtA sAIsa dhI geITa ke zahenazAha DerIse pitAno kabaje karI lIdhuM haze ema samajAya che, ane tyAM pitAno subo-kSatrapa nImyo hato ke jene khaMDaNI nimite TharAvela gheraNa pramANe, ugharANu peTe senAnI dhULa-tejaMturI ghaNu jaththAmAM mokalavI paDatI paNa hatI ema videzI graMthakAra heraDaTasanA kathana uparathI sArI rIte jANuM cUkyA chIe. vaLI te bAda DAka-varSe, tevo ja Ibid P. 613:-Cyrus appears to have subjugated the Indian tribes of the Hindukush and in the Kabul valley, especially the Gandharians. Darius himself advanced as far as the Indus= a or pustaka pR. 633; hiMdukuza ane kAbulanI khINamAMnI hiMdI tene-khAsa karIne gAMdhAranA lokone sAIrase jItyA hoya ema lAge che. DerIesa pate (sAirasanI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra) siMdu nadI sudhI pahoMcyuM hatuM. (2) c. H. I. 335:-Herodotus iii, 94; cf. iii 89:-The Punjab was a part of the realm of king Darius about B. c. 518. In addition to the evidence of the inscriptions, the fact that a portion of Northern India was incorporated in the Achemenian Empire under Darius as altested by the witness of Herodotus, who in giving a list of the twenty Sat. rapies or Governments that Darius estab lished, expressly states that the Indian realm was the twentieth devision-the population of the Indians is by far the greatest of all the people we know: aud they paid a tribute proportionately larger

Page #162
paricche ] bIjo pazcima dizAnA sarahadI prAMta, jene dAla siMdha, balucistAna ane rAjaputAnAno pazcima bhAga kahIe chIe, tathA je bhAga upara hAla tharapArakaranuM ane aekSInu Na patharAI rahela che tathA jene te samaye sidhasauvIra deza tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA tenA upara udayana rAjA rAjyakartA hatA; teNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane karatAM karatAM vicAra karatAM jyAre te muni potAnA bhANeja-je have rAjA tarIke rAjya calAvatA hatA-tene pratidha devA mATe svadeze AvyA hatA te samaye maMtrInI bUrI salAhanA bhamAvyA te rAjAe, peAtAnA mAmA-munine mArI nAMkhavA upAya yeAjyA hatA. pariNAme mune tA dhruvarakSaNe bacI gayA hatA paNa te dezanu pATanagara tathA dezanA mukhya nA itihAsa than all the rest: the sum of three hundred and sixty talents of gold dust: this immense tribute was equivalent to over a million pounds sterling & of the levy imposed upon the Asiatic provinces.), R. 6. 1. kapa:-jhuDAsa 3 4, 94; sarakhA, 3 pU. 89: Azare I. sa. pU, 518 mAM paMjAba prAMta rAja DerIasanA rAjyanA eka bhAga banI gayA hatA. DerI. asanA rAjaamale AcImonIana sAmrAjyamAM uttara hiMdano samAveza thai gayA hatA.ema riAlAlekhathI sAbita thaI javA uparAMta hereTaTasa paNa te vAtane samana kare che. make rIarse potAnA zatranA re vIsa prAMto pADayA hatA tenuM lIsTa na karatAM spaSTapaNe teNe jaNAvyu che ke hiMdanA prAMta vIsamA naMbare hatA ...je sa prajAnI ApaNane mAhitI che temAM hiMdI praznanI vastInA AMkaDA sAthI mAdA ane bIna sarva karatAM Ibo sarakhAmaNImAM khaDagI paNa maTI bhare che.--> khaDI tejatarI (raoNAnAnI dhULa)nA 360 kula relI paDI hatI. A merI baphANInI kiMmata daza lAkha brITIza pAMDa, je eziyAI prAMtAnI kha'DaNInA 125 bhAga retInA vAvaMToLa ane varasAdathI TAI gayA hatA; tathA te bhANejanu rAjAnuM maraNa nIpajyuM hatu, te sarve vRttAMta ApaNe pu. 1 pR. 225 thI AgaLa upara carcI dIdhe che. A nadhaNIyAtA mulaka upara paNa, uttare AvelA paMjA anI mAka irAnI zahenazAhanA ja DALeA paDyo DhAya ane tene paNa haiyAM karIY devAyA dAya ema anavArjIMga che. vaLI A hakIkatane irAnanA tiAsathI Teko paNa maLatA dekhAya che. eTale te vAtane ApaNe kharI banelI khInA tarIke ja svIkAravI rahe che. paMjAba dezanu joDANa zahenazAha sAirasanA samaye ane siMdhanuM joDANa zahenazAha rIkhasanA samaye banyuM lAge che.pa A paradezI humalA jo ke hiMdu upara ja 1/3 bhAga paratA ho tenA karatAM paNa vadhAre hatI. ( 3-4 ) C. H. I. P. 397-(Sir M. A. Stein) He says that the part of the Indian territory (of Darius) towards the rising sun is sand: the eastern part of India is a desert on account of sand=}, hI, iM pR. 337 ( sara. ema. e. sTAina ) tenu- kahevuM ema thAya ke, rAnIsanA kAcanI sUryodaya taraphanI hade ( eTale pU khAtue) tI che. hiMdanI pUrva bAjue raNa AveluM heAvAthI ( tyAM ) ratI jaratI che. (A uparathI khatrI thAya kembise siMdhano pradeza paNa chatI lIdhA hatA ane te lakhate tyAM raNu jevuM thai gayuM hatu=paNe pu, 1 lAmAM A sthAne eTale lArakhAnA chaThThAmAM jyAM meAhanajADerAnA khaDiyA ke tyAM, te prAMtanI rAjadhAnIyA vItatraya54 I. sa. pU. 530 nA adhAre daTAI gatha yAna" noMdhyuM che. eTale ke A banne hakIkata eka khIjAnA TekArUpa banI rahI che.) (5) IrAnanA zahenazAhanI vaMzAvalI mATe jIe pu. 1, pR. 72, TI, na, 4.

Page #163
paradezI AkramaNe [ prathama thayA che, paNa rAjyakartAo pitAne sthAyI mukAma karIne hiMdanI bhUmimAM vasatA nahetA eTale ApaNe A pustakanAM pAne temanA samayane vizeSa adhikAra na lakhatAM mAtra te banAvanI ATalI UDatI neMdha ja laine AgaLa vadhIzuM. Ane prathama vAra humale gaNu paDaze. A pachI IrAnI zahenazAhonI sarakhA maNI sAthenI hiMdI samrATonI nabaLAI sabaLAinA pramANamAM te prAMtanI hakumatanI pherabadalI thatI rahI che. paNa ekadama moTo pheraphAra te, lagabhaga baso varase grIka rAjyanI hada vadhAravAnI mahattvAkAMkSA dharAvatA yuvAna bAdazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITanA rAjyakALe banyo che. teNe keTalAya varasanA cAlu prayANa karI, grIsa dezanI ane hiMdusthAnanI vaccenI saghaLI bhUminAM rAjakartAo sAthe yuddhamAM utarI te sarvene chatI lIdhA hatA; ane aMte te I. sa. pU. 327 mAM hiMdanI te vakhatanI pazcima hada bAMdhatI siMdhunadI sudhI AvI pahoMcyA hatA. te vakhate hiMda upara paNa tenA sadbhAgye eka nabaLA mananA samrATanuM ja rAjaya pravartIne suratamAM ja khatama thayuM hatuM. te samrATa bIje kaI nahIM paNa magadhapati mauryavaMzI mamrATa biMdusAra hato (juo pu. bIjuM ). tenI nabaLAinAM pariNAme paMjAbadezanA saradAra ane khaMDiyA rAjAomAM baLavA jevI sthiti thaI rahI hatI ane eka bIjAnA upara sarasAI bhogavavAnA vyAmohamAM arasparasanuM vADhI nAMkhavAmAM bahu udyamavaMtA banI rahyA hatA. A sthitine lAbha laI, te cakera yavana bAdazAhe te sarvene eka pachI eka kabaje karI lIdhA ane temanI pAse potAnI ANa svIkAvarAvI; tathA pite chata karI che (6) jue pu. 2, pR. 230 tathA tenA lakhANanI tenAM smAraka tarIke keTalAMka zahera tathA lazkarI kilA vasAvyA. jo ke hAla temAMnA koI paNuM astitva dharAvatA nathI, athavA koI rahI gayA haze te kALanA jhapATAmAM AvI javAthI arthavyastha sthitimAM hAIne bahu dhyAna kheMce tevA rahyA nathI. te zahenazAha hiMdanI bhUmi upara mAtra 18 mAsa ja rahevA pAmyuM che. je vadhAre rahyo hate te vaLI ItihAsa juduM ja svarUpa pakaDate; kAraNa ke eka bAja, jevo teno svabhAva hato te ja sAmI bAjue, have tene sAmane karanAra te vakhatanA magadhapati samrATa azokano abhAva paNa hata; te ApaNe grIka bAdazAhanI chAvaNImAM baMne vaccenI mulAkAta vakhate thayela vAtacItanI TapATapI ane caDabhaDATI uparathI joI zakyA chIe. A kAraNathI ke pachI teNe pitAnA kadama hiMda upara AgaLa laMbAvatAM ja tenA sinyanAM mANaso, jemAM keTalAya varasathI mAtRbhUminA darzanathI vikhUTA paDela hovAthI tyAM javAne talabagAra banI rahyA che mATe pAchuM vaLavuM joIe evuM bahAnuM maLavAthI; koNa jANe kenA nazIbe, paNa tene pitAnI murAda paDatI mUkavI paDI ane svadeza tarapha prayANa karavuM paDavuM; paNa pAchA vaLatAM vaLatAM keTalAka jItelA prAMta upara pitAnA yavana sarakArane te nIti gayo hato tathA jUnA hiMdu rAjAone pitapitAnA asala mulako pAchA saMpato gayo hate. chatAM jevI teNe pITha pheravI ke, tenA A badhA saradAro tathA hiMdI rAjAo aMdara aMdara vaDhI paDyA; ane temAM vaLI khubI e thaI ke saghaLA yavana saradAronI katva paNa thaI gaI. eTale hiMda upara paradezI amalanI nedha karavAne judI judI TIkAo,

Page #164
pariccheda ] no itihAsa 127 prasaMga A vakhate paNa itihAsamAM upasthita thatuM nathI; chatAM je banavA pAmyuM hatuM tene saMkSipta hevAla pu. 2 mAM pR 226 thI pR. 243 sudhInA eka AkhA paricchedamAM Apyo che. A banAvane bIjo paradezI humalo kahI zakAya. uparanA banAva pachI vAyavya hiMdano A Akho pradeza samrATa azoke potAnI sattAmAM meLavI lIdho hato. bAdazAha sikaMdara svadeza pahoMce te avala I. sa. pU. 323 mAM rastAmAM ja tenuM maraNa thaI gayuM. eTale tenA dezanI gAdI mATe tene saradAromAM AMtaravigraha thayo.8 temAMno eka saradAra je selyukasa nAme hato teNe tenI gAdI meLavI lIdhI; te bAda thoDo vakhata to tene te bAjue ja pitAnI rithati majabUta karavAne gALa paDyo; paNa barAbara sthira thatAM veMta teNe hiMda jItavA tarapha mana deDAvyuM. koIka itihAsakAranA kahevA pramANe lagabhaga 11 thI 17 vAra hiMdanA sImA prAMta upara teNe AkramaNa karyA hatAM. paNa chevaTe hArIne samrATa azoka sAthe nAmozIbharelI sarato tene karavI paDI hatI ane pitAnA deza tarapha pAchuM pharavuM paDayuM hatuM. Ane trIjo paradezI humalo kahevo paDaze. Ama vAraMvAra paradezI caDAIomAM vijayavaMtu nIvaDavAnuM hiMdanI sarajatamAM lakhA thatuM nahotuM. eTale cothI vAra humale lAMbo samaya paNa cAlyo. vaLI temAM nabaLA rAjAonI nabaLAI hovA uparAMta "kama jora gussA bata'nI kahevata pramANe prajA upara damadATI ane jerajulama paNa vadhAre gujarAta hato; jethI prajAmAM temanI rAjanItithI asaMtoSa tathA kacavATa paNa vacce jatA hatA. eTale kudarate ja kema jANe A paradezI AkramaNakAronA gaLAmAM vijayamALA AropavAnuM dhAryuM hoya nahIM. tema teo phAvyA hatA. ane temAMnA keTalAke to hiMdamAM pitAnI gAdI sthApI kAyamI vasavATa paNa karyo hato; jethI teone havethI ApaNe hiMdI rAjakartA tarIke lekhavA ja rahyA; teTalA mATe temane lagata ItihAsa paNa Alekhavo ja rahyo. A paradezI vasAhatomAMthI hiMda upara caDI AvanArAnAM nAmo mukhyatve nIce pramANe levAya che. (1) bekaTrIansa (2) pArthIansa athavA 5vAjha (3) zaka athavA sIthIansa (4) kSaharATIjha athavA kSatrapo.10 ane (5) kuzAna. A pAMce AkramaNakAronAM nAma ane mULa vize keAI graMthakAro sahamata thaI zakyA nathI; tethI jene jema phAvyuM tema potAnA anumAna dorI temane amuka amuka mulakanA vatanI TharAvI dIdhA che, ane tenA samarthanamAM jarUragI dalIla tathA purAvA paNa pitAnA niyama pramANe rajU karye rAkhyA che, (7) A samaye paradezI saradAree hiMdamAM rahI zuM kAryo karyAM hatAM tene TuMka hevAla jude ja citaryo che. juo pu. 2. pR. 229 thI pR. 243 nuM varNana. (8) Ind. Ant xxxvxii (1908) P. 25 within 2 years of Alexander's death, the Greek power to the East of the Indus had been extinguished -I. e. pu. 37 (1908) pR. 25-alekajhAMDaranA maraNa bAda be varasanI avadhimAM ja, siMdhunI pUrvamAM UbhI thayela grIka sattAne vinAza thaI gayo hato. (9) juo pu. 2. pR. 275. TI. naM. 99. (10) ne ke kSatrapa te eka jatane khitAbaadhikAra paratve IlakAba ja che, paNa vidvAnoe hiMda uparanA sarva kSatramAMnA sane lagabhaga kSaharATa jAtinA TharAvI dIdhA hovAthI, mArAthI te zabdano upaga ahIM thaI gayuM che. bAkI to jema uparanI cAra natanAM nAma ApyAM che tema pAMcamI jAta te kSaharATa prananI samajavI.

Page #165
128 jabUdIpanI [ prathama chatAM temanI keTalIka dalIlo vadavyAghAtanA nyAye eka bIjAnI virUddha jatI hoya ema dekhAyAM kare che. te badhA guMcavADAmAM aTavAI paDyA sivAya, kharI sthiti samajavAne mATe ApaNe te sarvenI banatI mAhitI-ItihAsa ane bhUgoLarUpe-tapAsI jevI jarUranI thaI paDaze. atyAra sudhInA prAcIna kALano itihAsa samajavA tathA temAM AvatI muzkelIno ukela karavA mATe jema purANa Adi temanI vaidika saMdAyanA graMthanI utpattine tathA jaina sAhitya graMthonI ItihAsa sahAya levI paDI che, tema A prasaMga mATe paNa tevAM ja graMthomAMthI maLI AvatI hakIkatano upayoga karavo paDaze. ApaNe je dezano itihAsa ALekhI rahyA chIe ane je hiMdamAM ApaNe atre vasavATa karI rahyA chIe tene prAcIna sAhitya graMthamAM bharatakhaMDa11 ane jaMbuddIpanA eka aMza tarIke oLakhAvAya che. ane tenI mULa prajA jene Arya ane anAya evA be TUMka upanAmathI oLakhatA hatA. temAMthI upara jaNAvelI pAMce prajAnI utpatti kevI rIte thavA pAmI te sarvane ItihAsa samajo sahela thaI paDe eTalA mATe prathama te jaMbudvIpanI racanA vize-bhUgoLa saMbaMdhI-ApaNe kAMIka khyAla laI levo jarUrI gaNAze. sArI pRthvInI racanA vize atyAranI ApaNI mAnyatA je che tenAthI ghaNA ja judA A prakAranI racanA prAcIna samaye jabUdvIpanI dhAravAmAM AvatI hatI. jenA samajuti saMpradAyanA graMthamAM ema jaNAvAyuM che ke sarva jamIna ane pANI aDhI dvIpa ane ahI samudramAM vahecAyelAM hatAM. tene AkAra goLa hatuM. temAM sauthI prathama ane nAnAmAM nAno je dvIpa te madhyamAM hatuM. tene pharate goLAkAre samudra hatuM. je pAtAmAM vI TAI rahela hIpanA karatAM bamaNe meTo hatuM. pachI tene pharate bIjo dvIpa je hato te tenI aMdara rahela samudra karatAM bamaNe moTA hatuM. A pramANe pahelI jamIna ane pharatuM pANI, ema uttarottara goThavaNa thayelI hatI ane tenuM kSetraphaLa bamaNuM thatuM jatuM hatuM. ApaNe ahIM temAM ekanI sAthe nisabata nathI, mATe te sarvane varjI daine, mAtra je dhyavartI dvIpa che ane kSetraphaLamAM je sAthI nAnAmAM nAno gaNAya che te ekalAne pUratI ja oLakha ApIza. tene jaMbUdIpa kahevAmAM AvatuM hatuM. te goLAkAre hato ane tene pharatuM pANI hovAthI dvIpa nAma paNa sArthaka hatuM, teno vistAra eka lAkha jana gaNavAmAM Avato ane tenA madhyabiMdu samAna eka parvata hato. tenuM nAma merU parvata kahevAmAM AvatuM. A parvatanI uttare Avela pradezane uttara jaMbudvIpa athavA jaMbudvIpane (11) jo ke hAla te ekalA hiMdustAnane ja bharatakhaMDa tarIke oLakhAvAya che, paNa prAcIna sAhi. tyamAM, je pradeza upara rAjA bharatanuM rAjya tapatuM rahyuM hatu te sarvane bharatakhaMDamAM samAveza karAte hatA ane rAjA bharatanuM rAjya hiMdanI bahAra paNa aneka dezomAM hatuM. eTale te hisAbe bharatakhaMDane pradeza hAlanA hida karatAM kayAMya mATe kahI rAkIya. keTaleka ThekANe "magadha dezanuM sthAna samajavatAM jaMbadvIpanA dakSiNa bharatakhaMDamAM" AvA zabda vaparAtA paNa najare paDe che. te uparathI samajAya che ke, bharatakhaMDanI saMkhyA ekathI vadhAre hevI joIe ja. sarakhA nIcenI TI. naM. 12,

Page #166
be karI ane sAmA5 gapati-akhiminI i.sa-24-197| yo ne pati phijhe che dAmAM 3. kami2 patni _ rtAlA zaMgavaMzanI paDatI | Isa-14-114 vara sa paTela li a 6 urAnAzaya Qj Dga " latA rAjulA A sAmAgha ka" - a vaMtipate. sA sAmrAjya pa0 + AkRti naM. 15 ]. [ varNana pRSTha 89 AkRti naM 17 ] [ varNana pRSTha 114

Page #167
DimeTIasa mirenDara - s-bzng-s-bb- bs-bs (AkRti naM. 19) (AkRti ne. 20)

Page #168
129 paricheda ]. samajUti uttara bhAga ane dakSiNe Avela pradezane dakSiNa pRthvI kahI che. tene pharate pAcho dariyo kahyo jaMbUdIpa athavA jaMbUdIpane dakSiNa bhAga ema cheH Ama eka pRthvI ane bIje dariyo te kahetA hatA. vaLI A merU parvatamAMthI aneka pramANe vArApharatI jamIna ane pANInA pradeza nadIe nIkaLIne, uttare tathA dakSiNe vahetI ane hatA ema samajI levA jaNAvyuM che. vartamAnababe pravAhanI vacce AvatA pradezane bhinna kALanA vidyArthIone eka zaMkA ahIM UbhI bhinna nAme oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA. thaze, jenA khulAsA mATe A hakIkata ahIM pUrva samaye A ja bUpamAM hAlanI kaI levI paDI che. kaI pRthvIno samAveza thato hato te koI temanI zaMkA-pRthvI goLa cheH te sthiti graMthamAM spaSTapaNe jaNAvela nathI, tema koI jema ame skUlamAM bhaNIe chIe tema A anumAna nizcitapaNe karI zakAya tevI mAhitI pustakamAM paNa svIkArAI che; jyAre banne pakSa temAMthI upalabdha paNa thatI nathI; chatAM bhAMgyA- ATale darajaje ekamata che tyAre pAchA tame tUTayAM je kAMI sAdhana-sAmagrI maLI zake che ema kahe che ke, pRthvIne pharate te samudra che. te uparathI ApaNuM prayojana pUratuM tAraNa ane vaLI pAchI anya pRthvI Ave che. amane temAMthI upajAvI kaDhAya tema che ja. eTale tene te ema jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke, pRthvIne vicAra raju karuM chuM. pharatI pradakSiNA karIe te tene te ja sthAne pAcho [ eka khulAse -sakaLa vizvanI racanAmAM, AvIne ubhA rahevAya che; kemake pRthvI goLAatre ja buddIpane sauthI vacce kahyuM che, tene kAre ja che. eTale ke pRthvI svataMtra che ane pharato goLAkAre vIMTaLAI rahela, samudra gaNAvyo tenI saMkhyA mAtra eka ja che. tethI tene pharate che; vaLI tene pharatI vIMTaLAIne paDelI bIjI dariye ane tenI pelI vAra navI bIjI pRthvI (12) jema jaMbudvIpanI madhyamAM parvatamALA tathA nadIo vahetI hovAthI, uttara dakSiNa evA be bhAga paDyA hatA, tema vartamAna hiMdanI madhyamAM paNa vidhyAcaLa parvata ADe paDela hevAthI tathA narmadA, tApI ane mahI nadI eka bAju tathA bIjI bAju gaMgA, siMdhu, brahmaputrA vigere nadIo hovAthI keTalAka vidvAne e anumAna karavAne paNa lalacAI jAya che ke, vartamAna hiMdustAna te ja jaboya he joIe ane pachI tenA upara jaNAvyA mujaba, uttara ane dakSiNa ema be bhAga paDayA hatA. paNa te kathana sAcuM nathI. tenI virUddhamAM nIcenA muddAo jaNAvIza. [1] jambudvIpanuM kSetraphaLa hiMda karatAM aneka gaNuM moTuM che. ( juo TI. 13.) [2] hiMda te ja jaMbudvIpa hoya te, hiMdanI 17. cAre bAju pharate dariye nathI; eTale tene topa na kahI zakAya. tema jaMbudvIpane kaI paNa graMthamAM jaMbudvIpakalpa tarIke nathI oLakhAvAyo. [3] uparanuM TI. naM. 11 juo. temAM magadha dezane "jaMbunA dakSiNa bharatakhaMDamAM hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. ne hiMda te ja jaMbudvIpa mAnIe to magadhanI sthiti dakSiNa bharatakhaMDamAM' na lakhatAM bharatakhaMDamAM ja lakhavI paData; vaLI bharatakhaMDa tathA hiMda te baMnene eka le, te ye magadhane te uttara bharatakhaMDamAM AvavAnuM lakhavuM paData, matalaba ke hiMda ane bharatakhaMDa paNa judA che. tema bharatakhaMDa eka karatAM vizeSa saMkhyAmAM paNa che. ( sarakhA uparano TI. naM. 11.) A traNa kAraNathI hiMda ane jaMbudvIpa bhinna bhinna dekhAya che,

Page #169
130 DAvAnu jaNAvA che te taddana asaMbhavita lAge che. zaMkAnuM samAdhAna--tame upara je kahyu' temAM to ame paNa tamane sahamata chIe, paNa eka vastu tame bhUlI jAo che. tame je pradakSiNAnI vAta kaheA che te te| A pRthvInA taLa upara rahIne jaeTale ke pRthvInI sapATI upara rahIne ja within this world on the surface of this world--karyA karavAnI jaNAvI; paNa tenI bahAranI-outside it"vAta tame kema cheADI dIdhI ? jemake pRthvInI sapATI cheDI daIne without this world, outside this world this world alone does not form the whole Universe. There are many other things outside it in the Universe=sakaLa vizva eTale A pRthvI ja mAtra ema nathI; temAM te| A pRthvInI bahAranI dhaNIe vastunA samAveza thaI jAya chedUra dUra byAmapradezamAM aneka grahe ane tArA tame lekhA cheA tathA te sarvene nAnA meTA bhUmikha`DA gaNAvA che; jemAMnA ekane maMgaLanA graha tarIke oLakhAvI tyAM rahetAM manuSyAne dUrabInavaDe joi zakavAnu tathA bhaviSyamAM kadAca temanI sAthe vAtacIta karI zakavAnuM paNa ane tA ane. evI umedya tame je dharAvI rahyA che. tenuM kema ? matalaba ke, ApaNI A pRthvInI bahAra tame jema anya bhUmikhA tarIke aneka graha vigere mAnA che, tema ja khUdrIpanI bahAra anya pRthvI hAvAnuM ame je vidhAna A puratakamAM derI batAvyu' che te kASTa rIte asa bhavita nathI. ] ja'mUThThIpanI [ prathama upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe jaMbUdrIpanA vistAra eka lAkha yAjana darzAvyA che, paNa eka ceAjananA cAra gAu ane eka gAunA doDha ke be mAIla gaNatAM, tenA varatAra cha thI ATha lAkha mAila jeTalA ja Ave; ane tenu cArasa mApa kADho to chatrIzathI ceAsaTha lAkha cArasa mAila thAya; jyAre vartamAna hiMdustAna ekalAnu` ja kSetraphaLa ( 1500 mAIla pUrva pazcima ane 1800 mAila uttara dakSiNa gaNatAM) sattAvIza lAkha corasa mAila noMdhAyuM che. ane eTalu tA nizcita che ke jemUdrIpamAM hiMdustAnanA mulaka uparAMta bIjI aneka jamIna tathA zAka dvIpa jevaDA moTA TApu paNa samAI jatA hatA. eTale ke, jamUdrIpane teA hiMduratAna karatAM aneka gaNA moTA hovAnuM ja dhAravAmAM Avyu che.13 eTale ema thayuM ke je eka lAkha ceArasa ceAjananuM pramANa batAvyuM che te tenu kSetraphaLa nathI. paNa anya koI pramANa darzAvatuM vacana hovu joie. A bAbata upara vicAra karatAM eka hakIkata mane yAda Ave che ke, anya sthaLe saurASTramAM AvelA zatruMjaya parvatanA 4 vistAranu varNana karatAM ema sAbita karAyu che ke, prAcIna graMthAmAM ' pramANu ' zabda jene atyAre ApaNe DAyAmITara=bhyAsa kahIe chIe te bhAvAmAM vaparAtA hatA. eTale te hisAbe cha lAkhanA vyAsavALA padAtha ne parIdha -1422=18 Ave ane tenu cArasa mApa karatAM 186x18g=325 lAkha co. mAila aMdAje kSetraphaLa Avaze. A uparathI have vicAravuM rahe che ke, AvaDA meATA pRthvInA (13) jIe uparanI dalIla 12 mAM darzAvelA hiMda vironA muddA. ( 14 ) jIe bhAvanagarathI prasiddha thatA jaina dharma prakAza " nAmanA mAsikano sa, 1989 pu. 49, aMka 5; zrAvaNa mAsamAM " koTi " zabdanA athavALA mArA lekha.

Page #170
pariccheda ] vistAramAM vartamAna kALanA kayA kayA pradezAnA samAveza thai zake; te mATe bahu lakhANamAM na utaratAM nIce Apela TIpaNamAM je AMkaDA dhI rAyala InDIyana varlDa eTalAsamAMthI me' utAryAM che 15 te jovAthI turata ja asAra kADhI zakAze ke jene atyAre ApaNe pUrva gALA tarIke oLakhI rahyA chIe tenuM kSetraphaLa lagabhaga prAcIna graMthAmAM varNavAyalA jamUdrIpa jeTaluM ja AvI rahe che. eTaluM ja nahI` pazu uparamAM je jaNAvyu` che ke, jammUdrIpa karatAM tene krUratA vITaLela samudranuM mApa bamaNuM hatuM. te te khInA paNa A pUrva gALAnI bAbatamAM satya pUravAra thai jAya che; kemake temAM AvI ( 15 ) kSetraphaLa yurApa eziyA osTrelIyA AphrikA 3. amerikA 6. amerikA pRthvI, jamIna=52,000,000 pANI=145,500,000 pUtra gALAbda jamIna=44,000,000 pANI=55,000,000 pazcima gALAd cA, mA. 3, 756, 270 17, 212, 680 2, 964, 000 11, 514, 770 7, 90, 350 paNa sArI pRthvInu' kSetraphaLa ( nIcejIe ) 52,000,000 gaNAya che eTale bAkI je 1,800,000 co. mA. rahyA, te chuTAchavAyA TApu vigerenuM pramANa gaNI levu. pRthvI cA, mA. } temAM paNa } 6, 854, 10 50, 202, 870 athavA 1 bhAga jamIna 28 bhAga pANI samajUti 1 jamIna 12 bhAga pANI 131 rahela jamInanuM pramANu tenA pANInA bhAga karatAM lagabhaga aDadhuM ja Ave che. eTale ke khe bhAga pANInA che ane eka bhAga jamInane che, ane jo A hakIkata ApaNe gaNitazAstranA hiMsAme mAnya rAkhIe te| pachI sAbita thai gayuM ke, prAcIna sAhityamAM varNavAyA ja khUddIpa ane tene krUratA vITaLAcela je paheleA samudra kahyo che te sA samAveza vartamAna kALanA pUrva gALAmAM thaI jAya che. A uparathI eka bIjI paristhiti paNa tAravI zakAya che ke, vamAna kALe kAMipaNu hisAbanA AMkaDA mUkyA vinA athavA tA amuka kathanamAM tattva zu hAI zake tene leza jamIna 8,000,000 1 bhAga jamIna pANo 90,000,000 } 113 bhAga pANI pUrva gALAddhamAM jamIna ane pANInu' pramANa 1 ane 12 nA pramANamAM che. A mApa kSetraphaLanI gaNatrIe kahevAya; paNa pANInA samudranI judI judI UMDAIe dhyAnamAM laIne pachI samabhAganI UMDAie tenu kSetraphaLa kADhIe teA, 102 karatAM ghaNu` vadhI jaze; kemake duniyAmAM sAthI UMDAmAM UDA pAsiphika mahAsAgara, te pUrva gALAdu mAM ja mukhya bhAge Avela che; vaLI UMDAInu mApa ahIM e mATe levAnuM meM sUcavyuM che ke, jyAM pUrve jamIna heAya che tyAM pANI thAya che ane pANI hoya che tyAM jamIna thAya che; A pramANe camatkArI thAya che; ane tema thAya eTale sAbita thayuM ke pANI kAMI ubharAIne bahAra nIkaLI jatuM nathI paNa tenA pramANamAM tyAM UMDAI vadhI jaine saghaLuM pANI samAi jAya che tathA eka sarakhI sapATI dhAraNa karI le che, eTale ja pANInA kSetraphaLano vicAra karatI vakhate tenI UMDAe paNa vicAravI rahe che, [ neTa: dvi dana kSetraphaLa 27 lAkha co. mA. chaeN, jyAre samasta pRthvInI jamInanuM para0 lAkha co. mA che; eTale 192 hi...dustAna thayA. ane pUrva gALAd 370 lAkha hAvAthI ( 520 mAMthI ane amerIkAnA

Page #171
jamUdrIpanI 132 mAtra paNa vicAra karyAM vinA, keTalAkane je evI eka Adata ja paDI gaI che ke, prAcIna graMthAmAM vaNa vAyalI sarva hakIkatA kAMI paNa AdhAra vinA ja dhaDaye rAkhI che ema uccArye rAkhe che, te sanI pazu khAtrI thaze ke temAM prAcIna purUSonA doSa je che tenA karatAM peAtAnI buddhimadatA ane vicArazaktinA abhAva ja vizeSa 'ze dASita che. vaLI A pramANenu' ja kathane purANAmAM ane anya sAMpradAyika graMthAmAM vaSNu vAyalI aitihAsika ghaTanAonA saMbaMdhamAM paNa, prathama bahAra paDI gayela A pustakanA e vibhAgamAM mAre vAraMvAra jaNAvavuM paDayuM che. A pramANe jamUdrIpanI hada lagabhaga gAsa thaI javAthI tenA uttara ane dakSiNa e bhAga pADavAnuM pazu jema sugama thaI paDe che tema itihAsa sAthe sabaMdha dharAvatAM anya keTalAMka bhaugolika tattvo paNa tenA kharAM svarUpamAM samajI zakAya tevI sthiti UbhI thatI najare paDe che. jemake (1) pUrva gALAdanI madhyamAM pazcimathI pUrva sudhI eka sIdhI rekhA dorIe te te bhUmadhyasamudra, kALAsamudra, kAspiana samudra, tathA eziAi turkastAnamAMnI ekasasa nadIvALA pradeza( ke jenI be zAkhAne sIrariyA ane AmuriyA kahevAya che tathA je pradezamAM ma` nAmanu zahera AvyuM che )mAMthI pasAra thane AgaLa pUrvamAM je parvatamALA lakhAtI 150 bAda jatAM) temAM 137 ha'dustAna jeTalo pradeza samAI zake ema gaNavu' rahe che. ] (16) A vistAra bahu mATe hAvAthI keTalAka kiA tene samudra paNa kahe che; jyAre tenuM pANI mIThuM' hAvAthI keTalArkA tene sarAvara kahIne paNa oLakhAve che. sAmAnya rIte evA niyama aAya che ke, ( 1 ) samudro [ prathama laMbAtI zAMdhAI-kaMtAna zahera pAse samudrane maLe che tyAM sudhI te rekhA lakhAtI gaNI zakAze; tathA te pramANamAM jamUdrIpanA uttara ane dakSiNa evA be bhAgalA pADatI batAvAze; vaLI sAthe sAthe ema paNa anumAna dArI zakAze ke, (2) ja khUdrIpanuM madhya biMdu merUparyaMta ' hAvAnu je ApaNe uparamAM jaNAvyu che te kAMIka vAstavika dekhAya che : ( zuM tyAre prAcIna samayanA Meru zabdamAM pheraphAra karIne vamAnaneA Merv zabda yeAjAyA haze ? ) (3) vaLI kudaratI camatkArI bane che tyAre keTalIka vakhate jamInane sthAne jaLa ane jaLane sthAne jamIta thaI Ave che. temaja jamIna upasI AvIne pa tAnu' astitva paNa thaI jAya che; evu` bhUzAstranA vaijJAnikae je sUtra ze|dhI kADhayuM che tene anu. sarIne ema paNa ApaNe kahI zakIe ke, A merUpa tanI eka bAjunI jamIna DhaMkAI jane jaLamaya thai gai lAge che jyAre bIjI bAjunI upasIne parvatamaya banI gaI che (4) ane te pramANe jaLamaya banI jatAM, keTalIka pRthvIne bhAga sapATa hAvAthI moTA samudrarUpe-bhUmadhyasamudra tarIke najare paDI rahyo che. jyAre keTaleka bhAga UMDA khesI javAthI ke AsapAsanI jamIna UMcI upasI AvavAthI, te bhAgamAMnu jaLa eka bIjAnI sAthe maLI na jatAM, tenAM erala sareAvara,16 ane kAspiana samudra17 jevAM jaLAzayA hamezAM eka khInnane joDAyalA ja hoya che tethI (2) tenuM pANI khArU ja rahe che. A banne niyame eralanA kissAmAM sacavAtA nathI eTale tene erala sarovara kahevu' vadhAre nyAyabharelu kahevAro, ( 17 ) samudrane lagatA je e niyame uparanI TI. na'. 16 mAM ApaNe jaNAvyA che. temAMnA ekanu paripAlana kAspiananI sthitimAM thAya che paNa bIjAnuM

Page #172
pariccheda ] banI gayAM che; athavA teA nAnI nAnI sAmudradhunIvaDe joDAi jaine peAtAnuM astitva batAvatAmArameArA ane kALA samudrarUpe dekhAtA thaI gayA che. (5) banI rahelAM sarve A jaLAzayAmAMthI mAtra erala saraiAvaranuM ja pANI mIThuM che. vaLI temAM ekasasa athavA jharasIjha nadI - peAtAnI e zAkhArUpe-sAmAnya niyamathI UlaTI rIte vahI, apavAda banI jate maLe che; (kemake sAdhAraNa rIte nadIonuM mULa sarovaramAMthI UbhuM thAya che paNa tene meLavI lai tenuM mukha te banatuM nathI. 18 eTale ema banavA salava che ke, jaina sAhityamAM varNavAyalI ane merUparvata mAMthI nIkaLe che ema jaNAvelI siMdhu ane gaMgA nadImAMthI chUTAM paDI gayelI tenA azArUpe A be nadI haze. (6) ma zaheranI pUrva taraphanA parvatanI hAramALAmAMnA kAMIka bhAga taddana navInapaNe upasI AvIne najare paDatA thayeA hAya, temaja kAMika prathamathI TrAya temAM umerA samajUti nathI thatuM; chatAM tenA ati meTA vistArane laine samudranuM nAma ApyuM che te yAgya ja lAge che, (18) AvA kudaratI niyameAthI virUddha jaine dekhAtAM sAvara-jene ApaNe apavAdarUpa kahIzuM tevAM traNa cAra ja mAtra najare paDe che, jevAM ke ( 1 ) erala ( 2 ) aphagAnistAnamAM Avela hAmana (3) ane 3. amerikAmAMnAM keTalAMka sarovaro, ( 19 ) mA, sA.i. pR. 44H-prAcIna sAhitya ke sadnIpeAme' eka dvIpakA nAma zaddhIpa hai / Isa zakadvIpase sa`pUrNa pazcimIya eziyAkA grahaNa heAtA hai / prAcIna pazicAme' eka prAMtakA nAma paikI (Sacae) bhI thA / zaka zabda Isa sUkI pradezame' rahenevAleke liye prayukta heAtA thA / manunke anusAra zaMgaleAkra, kAMmAja, pallava, pArada Ara yavana Ina upavibhAgAme vibhakata ce| IndI zaga leAkAMkaeN rAja sAirasakA zakranRpatiH nAmase #ha gayA hai (vaLI AMgaLa upara juo, ) 133 thavAthI vizeSa U~cAne pAmyA paNa hrAya. (7) vaLI zAkadvIpanA samAveza temaNe bhale ja mUThThI5mAM karyAM che paNa te eka svataMtra aMza hAine tenI samajutI judI ja ApavI ThIka thaI paDaze. upara vaNavI gayelA jaMbUThThISamAM je eka meATA ane ati vistRta eTa19 patharAyalA hatA tene zAkadvIpa kahevAmAM AvatA hatA. kahevAya che ke zAkadvIpa prAcIna samaye jamUddIpanI pazrime tathA dakSiNe patharAyakSeA hateA. paNa kALAMtare te zAkadvIpamAM keTaleAka bhAga UMcA-nIce thai javAthI tathA keTalAka upara pANI pharI vaLavAthI, tenA ghaNA nAnA vibhAgA thaI gayA che. jemAM AphrikAkhaMDanA tathA tenI ane hiMdanA kinArA vacce AvelA mADAgAskara, uMcIlIjhanA TApu, arakharatAnanA dvIpakalpa tathA lakSadvIpa ane mAla dvIpanA TApuo I. I. nA20 samAveza thaI jatA zAkadvIpa viSenI samajutI bhagavAna pArzvanAtha, nAmanu' eka pustaka ( mudrita 1987 surata) pR. 170mAM lakhyuM cheH- eka yuropIya vidyAvizArada za'khaddIpA AjakAlakA mizra ( misaraEgypt ) siddha karate hai ( jIe ezi, rIsarca pu, 3, pU. 100) Ara Isame' rAkSasasthAna pramANita karate huM saku' zakhAstana nAmase ullekhita karatA hai / cahu sthAna mAjIda alakajhAMDriyAke hI sthaLa thA (majan kura pustaka pR. 189, ) [A khane TAMcaNAne bhegA karIne vAMcIzu te jaNAze ke, hAlanA parziyAnA eka prAMtathI mAMDIne misara deza sudhI ne pradeza zAkadvIpamAM ja gaNAtA, eTale misaranI pazcimanA bAkInA AphrikA kha'DanA bhAga paNa zAkadvIpamAM ja AvI jatA gaNAya; kemake ja mUThThIpamAM ja tene paNu samAveza thatA hatA ema ApaNe upara jaNAvI gayA chIe. ] (20) hiMdanI dakSiNe AvelA esTreliyA,navA, sumAtrA vigere dvIpAnA samUhane paNa keTalAkanA mata

Page #173
1 34 traNe sthAnenAM [ prathama haze ema kahI zakAya che. A hakIkatamAM keTaluM satya samAyeluM che te nakkI karIne nirNaya karavAnuM kAma ApaNuM nathI ja. te vastu te te te viSayanA abhyAsIone soMpI daIzuM; chatAM keTalIka hakIkate, je jaina temaja vaidika AmnAyanA graMthomAM (nIcenA vAkaye juo) jaNAyelI che te uparathI ema to jaNAya che ja, ke zAkadIpa eka me beTa haze. temAM lakheluM che ke, rAmalakSmaNanA vArAmAM rAmanA putra lavakumAranuM rAjya 21 zakaThIpanA eka bhAgamAM hatuM; temaja mahAbhAratanA kALamAM kRSNanA putra zAMbakumAranuM rAjya A zAkadIpa gaNAtA dvIpamAM hatuM. vaLI ApaNA vayovRddha ane aThaMga abhyAsI mama23 sara jIvaNajI madInuM evuM maMtavya che ke, purANa vakhata te zAkIpa, te hAlane IrAna ane tenI pazcimano deza samajavo. tema bIjA eka vaidika graMthanA abhyAsIe zodhakhoLathI ema sAbita karyuM che ke, grIsanA kITa ane Ayoniyana TApuo paNa zAkadIpanI pazcima dizA taraphanI aMtima hada upara AvelA hatA. game tema che, paNa uparamAM TAMkelAM judAM judAM maMtavyo uparathI evo niSkarSa nIkaLe che ke, hAlano Akho irAna tathA aphagAnisthAnanI pazcima cheDo bhAga; mULe zAkIpamAM 25 gaNAto. eTale jo A pramANenuM maMtavya sAcuM Thare te ema paNa anumAna dorI zakAya ke, uttare kAspiana samudra ane dakSiNe siMdhu nadInA mukha pAseno dariyo; te benI vacce Avela jamInavALo mulaka che ke te mULamAM eka bAjU jabUdIpa ane bIjI bAjU zAkadvIpa vacce dariyo hovo joIe; ane pAchaLathI koI moTe dharatIkaMpa ke pralaya jevuM thayuM haze te samaye ATale samudravALo bhAga adazya thaIne temAMthI jamIna upasI AvI haze. vaLI AvA pheraphAra jyAre thAya che tyAre svAbhAvika rIte ja dariyAne je bhAga chIchare hoya che te jamInarUpe bahAra nIkaLI Ave che paNa je vizeSa UMDe bhAga hoya che te cAre taraphathI jamInavaDe dherAIne nAnA pramANe A zAkatapanA aMze ja mAnavAmAM Ave che. (21) rAjya eTale rAjagAdInuM sthAna nahIM, paNa temanA adhikAra taLene pradeza hato ema samajavAnuM che. (22) nIcenI TIkA . 24 jue. (23) A lakhANanuM TIpaNu levAmAM AvyuM tyAre sara jIvaNajI medI jIvaMta hatA, paNa jyAre A pustaka presamAM gayuM tyAre teo behestanasIna thayA eTale have "mahuma" zabda umeravA paDe che. (24) dhI gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAyaTImAM temaNe ApeluM vArSika vyAkhyAna buddhiprakAza pu. 76 julAI aMka pR. 11 juo " zAka lAke pazcima bhagIthI AvI pUrva aphagAnistAna, paMjAba ane madhya hiMdustAna sudhI.." " hiMda pustake kahe che ke, sUrya ane mihira zetravALA rIjhavva (rUjuhuva) nAmanA rUSinI nakSubhA nAmanI beTInA vaMzaja teo hatA. tene beTe jarAzasta athavA jarA zabada nAma hatuM je nAma mi. bhAMDArakara jatusta (pArasIonA pagabara resTara-Zeroaster) ne maLatuM dhAre che. A jarathosta mATe kahe che ke te "bhagavaganA brAhmaNa ne sthA5ka hatuM. A brAhmaNane hiMdamAM prathama kRSNane chokare zAMba pote lAvyo hate ane magane "bhejaka" kahetA. teo kamare avayaMga bAMdhatA. teonA gotranuM nAma "mIhira"=IrAnI (25) mArA maMtavya pramANe AmAM kiMcita pheraphAra kare rahe che te mATe nIcene " zakatapa ane zAkadvIpa"vALe pArA juo. " (26) jene hAla kherAsana ane sistAna prAMte kahevAya che te mulavALI jamIna, juo pAsene nakazo,

Page #174
paricheda ] arthanI samajUti 135 samudrake sarovararUpe 28 sacavAI rahe che. A kathananAM smAraka tarIke be moTAM ane eka nAnuM ema kula traNa 9 sarovara te pradezamAM je najare paDI rahyAM che tene ApaNe gaNavA paDaze. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, pazcime kArpiana samudrathI mAMDIne pUrvamAM aphagAnistAnane herAta zahera sudhInI parvatamALA, ane tyAMthI sIdhA dakSiNe TheTha gvAdara (Guader ) baMdara sudhInI lITI daratAM, tenI eka bAjAno eTale pUrvano bhAga, te asala jaMbudvIpanI jamInane ane tenI bIjI bAjUno bhAga te zAkaThIpanI jamInano bhAga30 hato; tema ja zAkIpamAM je prajA vasI rahI hatI tene prAcIna hiMdu graMtho pramANe zAkaprajA tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvatI hatI, A pramANe anumAna dorAyAM che. A traNe zabdanA samAsomAM teno prathama zabda zaka che : te traNane zaka tarIke zAkaDhIpa oLakhAtI prajA sAthe saMbaMdha zakadvIpa che; bake A traNe zabdonA ane sUcanathI je je mulaka athavA zaka sthAna pradeza jaNAya che te traNemAM vasatI prajAne zaka prajA tarIke ja oLakhavI joIe; eTale ke traNe sthAna paNa eka ja che tema tenI prajA paNuM zakaprajA ja kahevAya, Ama ghaNunuM mAnavuM thAya che A prakAre eka mata thayo. tyAre vaLI bIje mata thAya che ke hiMda upara je AkramaNa paradezI prajAe karyA che ane jemanAM nAmanI saMkhyA pAMca hevAnuM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe, temanA darekanA utpattisthAnano athavA te temane lagatA itihAsanI barAbara pIchAna thaela na hovAthI, sarvene keTalIka vakhata bhinna ane keTalIka vakhata abhinna mAnI, temane game te jAti tarIke oLakhAvye rAkhI che. eTale teonAM nAmaThAma judAM judAM hovA chatAM kema jANe te sarve eka ja sthAnathI uddabhava pAmI hoya tema varNana karyo gayA che. AthI temano Akhoye itihAsa mAryo gayo che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa aneka guMcavADA UbhA thavA pAmyA che. jethI kharUM zuM che ane khoTuM zuM che tenI saLa sUjhatI nathI. pariNAme ema jAhera karavuM paDayuM che ke, hiMdI itihAsamAM je keTalAye aMdhArAyugo-aMdhakArayugo-gaNutA AvyA che temAMno A paradezI prajAnAM AkramaNavALA (27) jenA eka daSTAMtarUpe kAspiana samudrane ApaNe gaNAvI zakIe. (28) sarovaranuM pANI hamezAM mIThagaNAya ane dariyAnuM khArUM kahevAya. A pramANe mIThA ane khArA pANInA bhedathI pArakhI zakAya che ke amuka jaLA- zaya mULe dariyAne bhAga haze ke kema? eTale ahIM sarovara' zabda je meM lakhe che. te vAstavika nathI ja; paNa AvAM jaLAzayanAM mULa zodhavAnI hakIkata tarIke upayogI thaI paDe tethI tenuM TIpaNu dAkhala karavA sArU, A zabda ahIM lakhyA che. vaLI tenI pratIti AgaLa upara jaNAze. (29) jue pAsenA nakazAmAM batAvela hAmana ane hA manamAza nAmanA be moTAM tathA gADIsarAha nAmanuM trIjuM: ema kula maLI A traNe sarovaranAM pANI mIThAM che. (uparanI TI. naM. 18 sarakhAve.) A sarovaramAM paNa, erala sarovaranI peThe (sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 18) pAMca cha nAnI nadIo maLatI dekhAya che. (30) Ane zAkadvIpanI jamInano bhAga kharI rIte kahI na zakAya; paNa zakadvIpa ane jaMbudvIpa vacce samudra hatuM tenuM parivartana thatAM je jamIna upasI AvI hatI te te che. eTale ke te navI jamInavALuM sthaLa kharI rIte zAdvIpanA karatAM jaMbudvIpanI vadhAre najIka AveluM heDane tene jaMbudvIpanI jamIna tarIke oLakhAvavI joIe,

Page #175
traNe sthAnAnAM 13 jamAnAne paNa eka tarIke gaNI kADhavA raDe che; eTale jo zAMtipUrNAMka A pAMce jAtinA itihAsa UkelavAmAM Ave to hiMmata che ke, jema prathamanAM e puratakAmAM keTalAya aMdhakAramaya yuganAM pAnAM UkelIne prakAzita karAyAM che tema A viSayane lagatA Ukela paNa phaLadAyI nIvaDe kharA. ethI karIne jarAka lAMbu` vivecana thai jAya te paNa ApaNe te spaSTa rIte UkelavuM ja rahe che. (1) zAkadvIpa vizenI sAmAnya athavA moTA bhAganI mAnyatA je hatI te me upara rajU karI dIdhI che. jyAre mArA mata pramANe thoDAka temAM pheraphAra karavA rahe che, te mATenI hakIkata tathA kAraNa A pramANe cheH-- upara pramANe sthiti jo banavA pAmI hoya tA tenA mAga pAsenA nakazAmAM batAvyA pramANe Ja thI va rekhAnA hoi zake; jyAre mArI mAnyatA ema che ke tene mAga thI 3 rekhAvALA hAvA joie; kemake ma thI ya rekhA pramANe jo banyuM hAya tA, hAmana sarAvarAdi traNe jaLAzayeA mULamAM samudranA aMzA hovAthI temanu pANI khArU hAvu joie paNa te tema nathI. eTale upara pramANe sthiti banyAnI virUddhamAM A hakIkata jAya che, tema uparamAM ApaNe ema paNa jaNAvI gayA chIe ke grIsanA krITa ane AyeAniyana TApu zAkadvIpanI aMtima pazrime Avela hatA; eTale te uparathI ema anumAna levAya che ke upara ( 31 ) eTale AkhA eziyAI mAine ra-turkastAna tathA IrAnane thoDAka bhAga ( tathA AgaLa sAbita karIzu ke arabastAnanA bhAga paNa ) mULe samudrarUpe ja hatA; ane A samudra te khIne kAi nahI', paNa jabuddhopathI zAdvIpane judo pADatA ja samudra aNuvA; pachI te samudranA palaTA thaine jyAre jamIna thaI gaI tyAre tene zApanA eka bhAga tarIke lekhyo [ prathama eziyAi mAInaravALA bhAga te vakhate dariyA rUpe ja hatA. vaLI AphrikAkhaMDa mULe, zAkaddIpanA bhAgaja hatA ema paNa kahI gayA chIe; eTale A pramANe sarva soMgA zAkadvIpanA pazcima kinArAne lagatA kayAre sASI-zakAya, ke jyAre kALAsamudrathI mAMDIne rAnI akhAta sudhI ph3 rekhA sudhInA bhAgane athavA te kAspi ana samudrathI mAMDIne IrAnI akhAta sudhInI 3 rekhA sudhInA bhAgane, prathama samudrarUpe mAnI levAya 31 te| ja. game te rIte mAnA, pazu arabastAnanA opakalpane ja khUdrIpa ane zAkadvIpanI vaccenA samudramAMthI UgI nIkaLyAtu ja mAnavuM paDaze; ane te vAta satya paNa samajJaya che; kemake tenA moTA bhAga daTAI gayela samudranI retIthI banelA che, eTale rU.-3 rekhA, AgaLa AvIne jo jamUdrIpanI pazcima hade aTakatI mAnA to AkhA irAna deza ane be da rekhAe AvIne aTakI mAnA teA, pazcima irAnanA thoDAka bhAga vane bAkInA irAna, ja khUdrIpamAM gaNAtA hatA ema mAnavu rahe che. ane jyAre IrAnane ja jamUdrIpamAM mAnyA tyAre, atyAranA hiMdustAna ane irAnanI vacce AvelA aphagAnistAna tathA baluciratAnane paNa ja mUThThIpamAM ja gaNavA paDaze. matalaba ke, te samayanA bharatakhaMDanI hada hAlanI mAphaka siMdhu nadInI pazcime ja AvIne aTakI jatI naheAtI; ( jema me, sA. I. pu. 44 nuM avataraNa je uparanI TIkA naM. 17 mAM karyuM che te pramANe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che) je samudrano palaTo thaIne jamIna thayAnuM A TIkAmAM jaNAvyu che tene rR. 172 uparanA zAkaddIpanA vanamAM (1) kalamamAM je samudranI rekhA dorI che. temAMnA kAspiana samudramAMthI, eka phrAMTa dakSi taraphra lakhAyA hatA ema mAnI levu rahe che,

Page #176
bo sama a krio 6 uikha na muke - tu tAna yA che ?' mAthAno purivara 6u, SLELLECE varSanI ttI . khaDa 12 JADA lai , 'veTa thaI rana nA " " ' kho mAna ? a 2 bI sA ' akhAtamAnane anAta che ?' T' 5 jaMbu S) zAka dI ja che ( pu ra 93 09 AkRti naM. 21] [varNana pRSTha 129 AkRti naM. 22 ] [ varNana pRSTha 136

Page #177
khorAsAna zistAna) hAmana goDIsarAha hAmana pazu 2 mulApAsa - TAla parvatanAche rUbaoNlana pAta 3saMgalapAsa (sulemAna 4 yunalapAsa tanAche rama pAsa 4 5. khaibara pAsa AkRti naM. 23] marda 5 407 jojArA priyAnI *harAta bu6 # ulATa svAda hiMdu' *jwz beTA pAkis Xxx *421143 [ varNana pRSTha 135 mahAkSatrapa cakSaNa ( AkRti naM 25 ) rAjA nahupANa (AkRti na. 24) mahAkSatrapa rAjula (AkRti naM. 26)

Page #178
paricheda ] arthanI samajUti 137 pazu tenI pazcime TheTha irAnI pazcima hada sudhI zAkakIpa saMdhAI javAne-thayo hovA joIe labAI32 hatI. ane jyAre prAcIna graMtha ema thayuM. jyAre jaina matanI mAnyatAmAM e karyuM che ke rAmacaMdrajInA kumAra lavanuM tathA ghaTAvIe to mahAbhAratano samaya eTale kaThaNa kRSNakumAra zALanuM rAjya zAkIpanA keIka vAsudevanA kAkAnA dIkarA zrI neminAthano samaya. bhAgamAM hatuM, tyAre ema samajavuM rahe che ke temane teo bAvIsamA tIrthakara tarIke oLatemanuM rAjya hAlanA AphrikAkhaMDanA bhAgamAM hatuM. khAve che ane zratikArano samaya eTale temanA paNa je irAna ke aphagAnistAnanA kAI bhAgamAM trevIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha jamyA heta che tene zAka dvIpamAM hovAne badale jaMbudI- ( A samaya I. sa. pU. 778=juo pu. 1 pamAM ke bharatakhaMDamAM hatuM, ema kahIne lakhata. pR.30-7. ) te pUrve 100 thI 150 varSano thayo tenI sAthe ema paNa siddha thaI gayuM ke kahevAya; ane A sarva samayanA aMtarane-eTale jyAMsudhI kRSNa vAsudevanI hayAti hatI ane jene zrI neminAthanA janmathI mAMDIne, zrI pArzvanAthanA ApaNe mahAbhAratanA yuddhane samaya gayo che janma sudhInA samayane-jaina pAribhASika zabdamAM tyAMsudhI zAkadvIpa ane jambudvIpa bane chUTAM ja bAvIzamAM tIrthakarano samaya kahevAya che athavA hatAM; paNa upaniSado tathA yuti jyAre racAI vizeSa spaSTa bhASAmAM bolavuM hoya to ( Ane i. sa. pU nA nara ke dazanI rAdIne "bAvIsamA tIrthaMkaranA vArAmAM" te banAva a dAja gaNavAmAM Avyo chetyAre A baMne banyAnuM 33 kahevAze. dvApi saMdhAI gayA hatA; kemake A graMthanA ATaluM vivecana zAkadvIpanA sthAnanI katonuM mULa sthAna ja A pradezamAM gaNAyuM utpatti bAbata thayuM. paNa e vAta khAsa dhyAnamAM che. eTale vaidaka matanA AdhAre te be banAvanI rAkhavA jevI che ke, temAM vasatA lokonI oLakha vacce kayAreka A mahApralaya-jaMbuDIpa ane mATe kyAMya " zaka" ke anya zabda vaparAyo (32) A sthAne batAveta pheraphAra eTale ke zAkalIpa ane jaMbadvIpa je chuTA hatA tene badale saMdhAI gayA te A banAva kayAre ane te bAbatanI carcA atra asthAne che; paNa prasaMga paDaye ApaNe te karavI te paDazeja, kemake te upara mahAbhArata ane rAmAyaNanA kALane nirNaya bAMdhI zakAya tema che. vedika dharmanA paMDite ane abhyAsIoe mahAbhAratano samaya ghaNuM ghaNuM saMzodhana pachI i. sa. pU. 3201 ne TharAve che. vaLI lokamAnya tilakana abhi- prAya paNa teja che. janarala sara kaniMgahAme paNa buka ona erAnTa irAjha' nAmanA potAnA pustakamAM teja pramANe gaNanA karI batAvI che. * kharI rIte te tIrthakarane jJAna prApti thAya 18 tyArathI ja temanuM tIrtha gaNAya che. paNuM tevo bArIka bheda samajavA jeTaluM ahIM sthAna na hovAthI temanA janmathI temanuM tIrtha mAnavAnuM ahIM lakhyuM che. (33) ahIM A viSayane kAMIka vistRta karI batAvavAno hetu e che ke je prasaMga maLaze te mAre ema siddha karI batAvavuM che ke uparanI neTa naM. 32 mAM tenA (mahAbhAratanA yuddhanA) samaya vize je mAnyatA atyAre baMdhAI che temAM bahu ja moTe pheraphAra karavAnI jarUra che. te siddha karI batAvavAmAM upayogI thaI paDe mATe tenA mULa tarIke ATale pAye ropI rAkhavuM jarUrI gaNAve che. vaLI sarakhA pu. 1 5, 95: bIjI eka khUbI e thaI rahI che ke, je mehanaDera (siMdhu nadInA

Page #179
132 traNe sthAnAnAM mAlUma paDato nathI; eTale sahaja anumAna bAMdhI zakAya che ke te samaye zakaprajAne zAdIpa sAthe kAIpaNu jAtanA sabaMdha karI nahIM. (2) zadvIpa--A zabda mATenI vyAkhyA karatAM ke. hiM, IM. pR. 532 tathA rR. 54 mAM jaNAvAyuM che ke dIpanuMkhAba, a country between the two rivers be nadI vacceno pradeza te dIpa. Ama vyAkhyA karIne e dRSTAMta ApyAM che. ( 1 ) zakIpa ( dukha ) Indus Delt; eTale ke, sidha nadI jyAM samudrane maLe che ane je sthAna AgaLa tenI aneka zAkhAo thaI jAvuM che tathA jyAM bauddha sAhitya pramANe pAtAlanagara hovAnI kalpanA karAi che ( jue pu. 1, pR. 221.) ane je trikASThAkAra pradezane siMdhuDA tarIke oLakhAvAya che tene zaThIpa kahevAne hetu che. vaLI tenuM vivaraNa karatAM lakhe che ke **A few years later cir, B, C 15, there arose another formidable power on the west. The Scythians ( Sakas ) pradezamAM gAyakhAnA chImAM Avela prAcIna cAheranA avarodhAvALu' gAma )nI saMskRtI mahAbhAratanA samayathI kaeNTalAyarI arvAcIna hai tene I. sa. pU. pAMca kaeN cha hAr pahelAnI gaNAve che jyAre khUda mahAbhAratanA samayane i. sa. pU. 3201nA eTale meAhanADerI pachI be ke traNa hajAra pachInA gaNAve che. (34) 3, hI, 4. . 562-San bipathe river-country of the Sakas: Indus leltn=Seythia or Indo-scythin=Settlements of the Saka people ( P, 569 f, n. 1 )=zaka thaka praznano nadI parano deza; sipa phALa sidhi athavA sithi ka prananAM vasAhatI sasthAne ( pR. 569 TI. na. 1 ). (35) temane kahevAno artha e che ke, rAta [ prathama of Seistan had occupied the delta of the Indus, which was known thereafter to Indian writers as Sakadwipa, the Doab of the Sakas and to the Greek geographers as IndoScythia=Azare i. sa. pU. pacha pachI thoDAMka varSopa pazcimamAM eka bharata prajAnA udbhava thayA. zistAnanA sithiyanA 6 (zakA ) siMdhunA duHkhamAM rahevA lAgyA tyArathI te te pradezane hiMdI lekhakAe zIpa ' zakanA duAba ane grIka bhUgALavettAoe inDosithiyA37 tarIke oLakhavA mAMDayA. eTale ema kahevAne mAMge che, ke zistAna athavA zakrasthAnanA mULa vatanIo te zaka athavA sithiana; ane temanA nAma uparathI temanA pradezane zithiyA paNa kahI zakAya; tathA jyArathI temAMnA thoDA bhAga hiMdamAM AvIne siMdhu nadInA mukha AgaLanA dukhALamAM vasavATa karI rahyo tyArathI te bhAgane zIkha athavA ya sithiyA kahevAvA lAgyA. A uparathI samajAze vikramAditye i. sa. 1 50 mAM DhAvIne rAtAno re vikrama saMvata sthApana karyA hatA te zapraznanA udbhava I. sa. pU. 57 ane 75 nI vacce, siMdhu nadInA A TuMbavALA pradezamAM thayo hato. (36) A zaka prajA je ahiM siMdhu nadInA duAmamAM rahevA AvI hatI te mULe zaka sthAna thavA riztAnanA pattanI hatA. sarakhAnA TI, na. 19 mAM mA, sA. I, pR. 44 nuM kathana jemAM tenu nAma sukI kahyuM ). (67) InDA zabda sithiyAne joDayA che teja batAve che ke, mULa siSiyA athavA sithiyana praznanuM sthAna to hiMda bahAja hatu ane pAchaLathI hiMdamAM temanuM sthAna je thayuM tene oLakhavA mATe InDo zabda gaDhIne * inTAsithiyA ke pAThya

Page #180
paricchedra ] ke zakaThThIpa evuM nAma bhale apAyuM che, pazu te vAstavika rIte bhUMgALamAM jene dvIpa eTale cAre tarapha pharatuM pANI ane vacamAM jamIna hovAnu jaNAvAya che. evuM te sthAna nathI. tema jene prAcIna graMthAmAM zAkadvIpa ( paNuM zakaddIpa nahIM ja ) kahIne vargubyA che te paNa te nathI, paNa tenAthI taddana nirALA ja deza che. ( 2 ) ane bIjA dRSTAMtamAM brahmadropane=paMjAbanI pAMca nadIomAMnI e vaccene pradezaH A kAika brahma dvIpatA39 sAthe ApaNe atre kAMi levAdevA nathI tethI te sabaMdhI mAtra ATalA IsArA karIne ja AgaLa vadhIzu. anI samajUti ( 3 ) have trInna nAmanI-zakasthAnanIvyAkhyA samajIe. upara zaMkaDIpa naM 2 nI vyAkhyAnI samaja ApatAM ja jaNAvI gayA chIe ke tene zistAna athavA sithiyA eTale zakaprajAnuM saMsthAna paNa kahevAmAM AvatuM hatuM. nakazAmAM jotA A zistAnanI huH TUMkamAM A pramANe nAMdhI zakAya tema che. pUrvamAM hAlanI sidhu nadI, pazcime herAta zaherathI dakSiNe samudrane sAMdhatI sIdhI lITI, dakSiNe (38) duAkhamAM hameTamAM be bAju nadI hAya che ane vacamAM jamIna hoya che: paNa jyAM te be nadI maLe ane khUNe thAya te trIjI bAju bane : eTale duAbanI traNa bAntu pANI hoya ema kahI zakAya. paNa A siMdhu nadInA khabanA kissAmAM tA jyAM nadI samudramAM bhaLI jAya che tyAM te ceAthI bAjI thaI ane te pANIvALo ja bhAga rahyo; eTale samuta pAse Avela A duAbane dvIpanI vyAkhyA lAgu pADI zakAya tema che kharU. ' (39) prAcIna sAhityamAM-naitika, jaina temaja anyamAM-dvIpanu nAma keTalIka vakhata najare paDe che. eTale tenI kAMIka mAhitI rahe te mATe ja ahIM tene ullekha neoMdhavA paDayA che. ( 40 ) madbhucirata nanA keTalAka bhAgane--khAsa 139 samudra ane uttare herAta zaherathI lAina dorIne khelanadhATanA raste zikArapura najIka si'ne maLa zake te lITI. A catu+mAnI vacce dherAyalA pradeza te zistAna kahevAya ane temAM vasatI prajA te zakaH vaLI temAM humaDa nadI je hAmana sAvarane maLe che te, tathA pR. 135 mAM jaNAvela traNa sarAvA tathA AgaLa pR. 141 mAM jaNAvela upaniSado ane zrutikAranA mULa sthAnane samAveza thaI jAya che. have jo nakazAmAM bArIkAithI tapAsIzuM teA A zistAnamAM vamAna agAnistAnanA dakSiNa taraphanA moTA bhAga ane lagabhaga AkhA balucistAna40 samAI jatA dekhAze, paNa irAnanA jarA jeTale bhAga paNa AvatA ja nathI. athavA kadAca AvatA gaNA tAye te te| mAtra sarahade-sImAe AvatA nAnA paTTI pradeza ja che. paNa zrutikAra manu bhagavAnanI sAheta ApIne TI. naM. 19 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe mau. sA. I nA karyAM pR. 44 mAM ema ka2e che ke, sakI nAmanA prAMta hatA te prAcIna parziyAnA eka bhAga hatA ane temAM zagalAka, kAMmAja,41 karIne pazcima bhAgane-Gandriana geDIAnA kahevAtA hatA : ahIMnI praznane paNa zakaja kahevAya ane AgaLa jatAM ApaNe ema paNa jaNAvIzu` ke A zaka praja hi'damAM AvIne vasyA bAda temAMthI gurjara praznanI utpatti thaI che. paNa pAzcAtya vidvAna gurjara prajAne kAkesasa paryaMta pradezanA kAI George town ke Georgia=jyorja TAuna ke jyA AmAMthI utarI Avela mAne che. te temaNe zu' te praznane A gaeNnDIAnA ( kemake jyorjIA ane gaeNnDrIAnA lagabhaga eka rIte ja lakhAya che, eTale ekjhInanuM apabhraMza thayuM haze ke ? ) nA pradezamAMthI utarI AvelI mAnavAne badale upara pramANe mAnI lIdhuM Dharo? ja praznanuM sthAna ( 41 ) ApaNe A agAniratAnanA uttara pUrva bhAgamAM khatAvyuM che (bruA

Page #181
140 - tyArapachI [ prathama pahalA, pAra, aura yavana Adi prasaMgopAta varNana karatAM karatAM jaNAvIzuM ke, upavibhAgovALI prajA vasI rahI hatI; eTale vartamAna vidvAnoe A paradezI prajAne, pachI ApaNe je pradezane zistAna karAvyo che te te pArthiana haya, na hoya, palava hoya, kazAna uparAMta, sikI nAmanA prAMtamAM keTalIka vizeSa hoya ke kSaharATa haiya, paNa sarvene lagabhaga eka - bhUmi AvI hatI ane vizeSa bhUminI prajAmAM lAkaDIe ja hAMkaye rAkhI sithiyana eTale zaka kAMja, pahalava, pArada aura yuvAnone gaNavAmAM tarIke ja oLakhAvyA karI che. chatAM I. e. 5 37 AvatA hatA. eTale samajAya che ke A sarve I. sa. 1908 ne aMkamAM pR 42 mAM tenA lekhake ekabIjAnA aDIaDIne pADozI thatA hovAthI A badhe Topalo kevaLa hiMdI lekhakone mAthe ja temanA sarvenAM sthAnone ekatritapaNe prAcIna samaye oDhADI dIdho che. te bhAIsAheba lakhe che ke"saikI" nAmanA pradezanuM nAma ApyuM lAge che. Indians cared very little whether ATalA badhA spaSTa vivaraNathI vAcaka the in vader was a Parthian. Saka or vargane khulluM samajAyuM haze ke, prAcIna samayano a Kushan. The conqueror came zAkakIpa te taddana judI ja from Saka-dwipa (outside Jambusavane sAra bhUmi che. tene zaka prajAdwipa) and so he was a Saka= - sAthe koI jAtano saMbaMdha ja AkramaNukAra koNa hatapArthiana zaka ke nathI. tema zakaThIpa ane zAsthAna te be paNa kuzANate jANavAnI hiMdI e bahu juja paravA bhinna bhinna sthAno che zakadIpa te pAchaLathI zaka rAkhatA. zakaThIpamAMthI" ( jaMbuddIpanI bahAprajAe vasAvela mAtra eka vasAhata che jyAre rathI) te vijetA Avyo mATe tene zaka tarIke zakasthAna te temanuM mULa sthAna che ke je pradezamAM ja oLakhatA. A temanI TIkA keTalA pramANamAM manubhagavAna vigere upaniSad ane bhratikAronuM sAcI che te mATe amAre kahevA karatAM vAcakautpanna thavuM thayuM che. varga pote ja svayaM vicArI leze, A pramANe vastusthiti hovA chatAM ApaNe pR. 128 ane 133nA prAraMbhamAM jaNAvyA pu. 1 5. 71.) (42) palava mATe AgaLa juoH temanuM vatana irAna kahevuM paDaze (juo AgaLa u52 ) (43) pArada prajanA dezane pArSi tarIke eLakhIne te prajane pArthiana tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvI che. tenuM sthAna ApaNe IrAnanA uttarapUrva bhAgamAM TharAvyuM che te juo AgaLa upara). (44) yavana ane yena zabdanuM mizraNa karI naMkhAyuM che ( juo pu. 1. pU. 103. ahIM na zabda kharI rIte joIe : ApaNe temane bekaTrIansa tarIke oLakhAvIne bekaDrIAnA vatanI kahyA che. (45) AmAM lekhaka zakadvIpa kone kahevA mAMge che te ja prathama te samajAtuM nathI. eka bAjU pite zakavIpane jaMbadvIpanI bahAra hovAnuM mAne che jyAre bIjI bAjU A AkramaNakArone (pArthiyana, zaka ane kuzANane traNene ) hiMdI praja eTale jaMbadvIpamAMnI pra tarIke jeo oLakhe che temanI baeNga bhASAmAM Takera kare che. paNa ApaNe have joI zakayA chIe ke, dareka AkramaNakAra ja baddIpanI ja prajA che. tyAre vAMcaka vicArI joze ke hiMdI prajAnI mAnyatA sAcI che ke te pate sAcA che. AmAM te TIkA karavA jatAM pite ughADA paDI jatA dekhAya che.

Page #182
pariccheda ] temanuM zuM thayuM ? tamane 14t pramANe prathama jaMbudvIpa-zakaThIpanI bhaugolika eTale eka moTo bhAga vaLI tyAMthI dakSiNa tarapha sthiti ApaNe vicArI cUkyA vaLyo ane eka nAno bhAga cIna ane tibeTa tyArapachI chIe temAM prasaMge upasthita tarapha utaryo. atyArasudhI temane mukhya vyavatemanuM thatAM zaka prajA saMbaMdhI paNa sAya-Dhora cAravAM, ghoDAo rAkhavAM, ghoDesvArI zuM thayuM ? keTalAka vicAra jaNAvI dIdhA karavI ityAdi pazudhananAM kAryo karavAmAM ja-47 che (je ke vistRta adhikAra samAyelo hato. have ahIMthI ApaNuM A haju AgaLa upara lakha rahe che). paNa atra itihAsamAM varNavAtI paradezI prajAno saMbaMdha Arya-anArya prajA saMbaMdhI jarNavavuM rahe che. zarU thAya che. yumayuganI jUnI vAtanA popaDA ukheLavAnuM A je bhAga dakSiNa tarapha vaLyo hato temaNe sthAna nathI. mAtra je kAMI ApaNane lAge- mR. 139 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe zistAna vaLage che te saMbaMdhI bolatAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, vasAvyuM eTale havethI temane sithianya athavA jabUdIpanA madhya bhAgavALA merUparvatanA pradezathI zaka nAmathI oLakhavA nyAyapUrvaka gaNI zakAze. eka ToLuM pUrva tarapha vaLyuM ane bIjuM pazcima temAM dhIme dhIme saMskRtino vikAsa thavA mAMDyA tarapha eTale yuropa tarapha vaLyuM. ApaNe atra jethI temanA je bhAge vidyAbhyAsa vigere kAryo pUrva taraphanA ToLA saMbaMdhe ja hakIkata jANavI karyA temaNe asaMskRta ane ana-abhyAsI varganuM rahe che. pUrvanA ToLAmAM nAno bhAga vartamAna dhyAna kheMcavA mAMDayuM. A saMskRta varga anyathI mAMgelI A maMcurIyA46 tarapha gayo ane moTo pUjAvA lAgyo. vaLI AgaLa jatAM A pUjyabhAga ekasasa nadIvALA bhAgamAM ja sthita vargamAMthI zratikAra manu lAgavAna tathA anya upabanI rahevA lAgyo. tyAMthI vaLI kALa gaye jema niSadakAra che. temanA jJAnane lIdhe vizeSapaNe jema temanAM baccAMkAM vadhatAM gayAM ane prakAzamAM AvyA ane duniyAmAM jhaLakI uThayA. vasavATane mATe tathA dhaMdhAdhApA mATe jarUra paDatI temano samaya I. sa. pU. 10 ke 9 mI sadI gaI tema tema teone sthAnAMtara karavuM ja rahyuM. gaNAya. dakSiNa taraphanA bhAgavALAnI A pramANe (46) A kAraNathI siddha thAya che ke tyAM bharatakhaMDanA magadha dezanA licchavI jatanA kSatriya jevI praja ( vaLI juo pu. 2, pR. 314-15 nI hakIkata. tathA tene lagatI TIkAo) vase che. temanAM zarI. 2nA raMga kaMcanavarNa-suvarNa raMganA hovAthI temane pILA mAnavI (Yellow people ) tarIke oLakhAvAya che. jema teonAM zarIranA vaNu kaMcanavarNA che tema bharatakhaMDanI prAcInatama samayanI prajAne paNa te ja raMga hato. khAsa karIne jaina prajA pitAnA tIrthaMkara mahAtmAnA moTA bhAgane kaMcanavarNa kAyA hovAnuM mAne che, (47) c. H. I. P. 564:-In all ages the name "Scythians' has been applied gene- rally to the nomads inhabiting the northern regions of Europe and Asia= yurepa ane eziyAnA uttara pradezamAM vasatI gheDesvArI karatI prajane sarve yugamAM sithiyansa=zakanA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM Ave che. [ neTa-temanA dhaMdhAne lagatI ane vasavATane laganI hakIkata sAcI che. bAkI temane zaka kahevAmAM AvatA te hakIkata khoTI che. ane A temanI mAnyatAne lIdhe ja jyAM ne tyAM temaNe pote paNa gAthAM khAdhAM che temaja ItihAsanAM vaNanemAM paNa goTALe karI dIdhuM che. sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 45. tathA "savane sAra" vALA pArigrAphI hakIkata ]

Page #183
12 tyArapachI [ prathama sthiti thaI; vaLI je bhAga cIna ane tibeTa tarapha gayo hato temAM paNa dhIme dhIme saMskRti ane vidyAbhyAsane AvirbhAva thavA pAmyA ha; temAMye cIna tarapha gayelI prajA vadhAre saMskRta banI gaI; jyAre tibeTa ane khoTAna taraphavALI addha jaMgalI ja rahI gaI. saMskRta prajAne vasavATanI pAchI jarUrata lAgavAthI jagyA meLavavAnI muzkelI UbhI thaI; paNa vadhAre pUrvamAM jAya che tyAM te samudra hatuM eTale pazcima tarapha temane Thele mAra paDya; tethI TIbeTa ane khATAnamAM je paDI rahI hatI tathA ochI saMskRta ane jaMgalI hatI temanI sAthe yuddha thayuM. je majabUta hatA ane jeNe jIta meLavI hatI te tyAM ja himAlayanI uttare paDavA rahyA jayAre jaDa bharata jevA ke kAMIka saMskRta paNuM zarIre nabaLA hatA, temaNe uThAMgiri karIne pazcimane mArga lIdhe; ane dhIme dhIme pAchA asala vatana-ekasasa nadIvALA pradezamAM AvI gayA. itihAsamAM jene yu-cI nAmanI prajA58 tarIke oLakhAvAya che te A vAraMvAra haDaselA khAtI cIna taraphathI AvIne ahIM cinAI turkastAnamAM vaselI prajA samajavI. ATalI kriyA thavAmAM I. sa. pU nI pAMcamI chaDI sadI lagabhaga AvI gaI; vaLI tyAM TharIThAma thaIne be traNa sadI jyAM gALI nahIM hoya teTalAmAM, yuropamAM jaI vaselI prajAmAMthI jemaNe bhUmadhya samudramAMnA AyanIyana TApuonI mAlikI lIdhI hatI ane jeo grIka athavA mesIDonIananA nAme oLa khAtA hatA tathA jene prAcIna hiMdI graMthakAroe temanA vatana " AyanIyA' uparathI yavana kahIne saMbodhyA che teoe, pUrva taraphanI Arthika jAherajalAlInA tathA saMskRtinA vRttAMte sAMbhaLI te deza jevAnI abhilASA sevI; eTale temaNe pitAnA mahattvAkAMkSI ane bhara yuvAnInA uchaLatA lohIvALA saradAra alekajhAMDaranI preraNA nIce AkramaNa karyuM. vacamAM AvatAM eziAI turkI tathA irAna jItI laI ( tyAMnI zahenazAhatane khatama karI nAMkhI:9) pachI hiMda upara dhasAro lAvyA. A yavananuM pachI zuM thayuM te itihAsa, ApaNe pu. 2 mAM trIjA khaMDe saptama paricchedamAM pR. 226 thI 243 sudhImAM vistArathI varNavI gayA chIe; paNa atra je noMdha levI paDe che te eTalI ja ke, A pradezamAM je yavane pitAnA prathamanA ke pIchehaThanA prayANumAM rahI gayA hatA, te sarve tyAMnA vatanI onI sAthe dhIme dhIme vyavahAra saMbaMdhamAM AvI gayA. ane te bAda te saghaLAnI oLakha temanAM vasavATanA prAMta uparathI judA judA nAme thavA pAmI. jemake (1) irAnIe (bIju nAma padalava ) sAthe rahIne je prAMta vasyo te pArada50 (jene hAla kherAsana kahevAya che) ane tenI prajA pAradIyana-pArthiane (2) ekasasa nadIvALI prajA sAthe rahIne be kaTrIAmAM vasavATa karyo tethI bekaTrIansa thayA. ane temanuM asala nAma je yavana hatuM tene bhaLatuM "yona ? nAma temane lAgu pADavAmAM AvyuM. (48) A yucI prajA mATe kuzAna vaMzanI utpattimAM juo, 5, 4 nA aMta bhAgamAM. (49) A kAraNathI I. sa. 1, 332-330 nA samayanI IrAnI zahenazAatamAM, rAjakartA IrAnI zahenazAhanI vaMzAvaLI maLavAnI nathI; pAcho na vaMza be sadI bAda haiyAtImAM Avyo che tyArathI IrAnI zahenazAhenA nAme maLI Ave che (juo pu. 2. pR. 307 nuM varNana tathA tenI * TIkAnI hakIkata.) (50) juo uparamAM TI. na. 19 mAM ma. sA. I. pR. 44 nuM avataraNa.

Page #184
pariccheda . temanuM zuM thayuM ? 143 A prAMtamAM yavana prajAne mATe bhAga rahI javA pAmyo hato tethI temanuM nAma mukhyatAe yavanane maLatuM ja jeDI kaDhAyuM dekhAya che. tema te prajAe potAnuM svataMtra rAjya sthApyuM hatuM tethI itihAsamAM te vizeSa prakhyAti pAmI che. A badhA banAva I. sa. pU. nI cothI ane ane trIjI sadImAM banyAnuM gaNavuM rahe che. (3) jene kebeja prAMta kahevAmAM AvatA ane jenI prajA kharokI bhASA bolatI hatI temane kSaharATa kahIne oLakhavAmAM AvyA. AkramaNakAra A pAMce paradezI prajAe vizenI ApaNuM khapajogI tAtkAlika samajUtI ApaNane have maLI gaI kahevAze. jyAre vizeSa samajatI te te pratyekanA rAjaamalanI vicAraNuM karIzuM tyAre ja AlekhavI raheze. eTale atyAre te pAMcenI samIkSArUpe sAra mAtra TAMkIne AgaLa vadhIzuM. pAMce prajAnAM nAma, oLakha tathA TUMka samIkSA (1) bekaTrIansa-bekaTrIA prAMtanA rahIza te bekaTTIansa, temanuM hiMdI nAma yona. maLe teo elekajhAMDara dhI greITa sAthe Avela; eTale temanAmAM grIka prajAnuM lohI samajavuM paNa temanI pIche haTha veLAe A prAMtamAM rahI gayA. asalanA grIkane yavanaprajA tarIke oLakhAvAtI eTale A prajAno temAMthI vikAsa thayela hovAnA kAraNe, tene ja bhaLatuM "yona' nAma apAyuM. A hakIkata uparathI samajAze ke yavana ane cIna bane judI ja prajA che temaja temanuM vatana paNa juduM che. bekaTrIA prAMtanA bokhArA ane baTuka nAme be mukhya zahero che. (2) pAthI ansa-mULe IrAnanA vatanI eTale pahalavAjha Pahalvas ( pallavAjha nahIMte mATe AgaLa juo ); paNa kAmakAjane aMge temaja yavanA humalA vakhate, IrAnanA IzAna khUNe khorAsanamAM jaI vasela. A kherAsanane asalamAM "pArada " nAmathI oLakhatA haze eTale te uparathI te prajAnuM nAma pAradIyana-pArathIana paDayuM; vaLI A pArthiyana prajAmAMthI paNa je hiMdamAM jaIne vasI tene inDo-pArthiyana:1= hiMdI pArthiana tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvI. te prAMtanAM mukhya zahere astrAbAda, mazada ane herAta che. jyAre kharo IrAna deza te A kherAsananI pazcimavALo bhAga gaNavo ane temAM teharAna, IsmahAna vigere zahero AvelAM che. pallavIjha (Pallavas) keTalAka ItihAsakAre A prajAne pallavIjha (Pallavas ) tarIke oLakhAve che, paNa kharI rIte te tema nathI ja. pahulavAjha te IrAnI prajA hoIne, hiMdanI bahAranI prajA tarIke temane paradezImAM haju gaNI zakAya; paNa A pallavAjha te dakSiNa hiMdamAM vasanArI prajA che; tethI temane paradezanI gaNatrImAM laI zakAya ja nahI. paNa ahIM tenuM nAma je levuM paDayuM che te atyAra sudhInA itihAsakAroe A banne nAmanuM mircara karI nAMkhela hovAthI temane bheda samajAvavA pUratuM ja lekhavuM. bAkI te hiMdI prajA hovAthI, paradezI AkramaNakAronI saMkhyAmAM temano samAveza karI zakAya nahIM. dakSiNa hiMdanA colA rAjyane moTe bhAge A prajAthI vasAyo hatobake colavaMzI rAjAe A prajAmAMnA ja hatA ema kahIe to paNa cAle. temanAM mukhya zahere kaDappA, (5) nIce inDasithiyananI oLakha ApI che te sAthe sarakhAve,

Page #185
sarvane sAra [ prathama anaMtapura, kAranula, ArakATa vigere gaNavA. ( 3 ) zaka lithiyansa; temanuM mULasthAna zistAna-zakasthAna. naM. 2 nI pArthiane prajAnI dakSiNane mulaka; temAM vartamAnanA karamAna, zistAna, pazi ane balucistAna, kalATa eTeITa I. I. no samAveza thAya che. temAM koI moTAM zahero AvelAM to nathI ja. je gaNo te karamAna gvAdarabaMdara, lAza, bamapura, miri, jalka, tapa che. che. bAkI badhAM nAnAM ane pahADI gAmaDAMo ja che. te prajAne je bhAga hiMda tarapha utarI paDyo ane tyAM vasyA temane InDo-sithiyansa = hidIzaka prajA tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che. (4) kSaharATAjhahAlanI sidhu nadI ane hiMdukuza parvata vacceno bhAga (eTale uparanA bekaTrIAnI dakSiNa ane pArathIAnI pUrva tathA ziratAnanI uttarano bhAga rAmajo. temAM hAlanA kAkIstAna, citrAla ane kAbula nadInI khINavALA bhAga AvI jAya che. asalamAM jene guMbajIyA athavA kaMbaja kahetA tene A eka bhAga hato. A kaMja tathA gAMdhAra (jene hAla paMjAba kahevAya che te) upara eka hiMdI rAjAnI ja ANa pravartI rahI54 hatI kaMboja dezanA mukhya zaheromAM, kAbula, pezAvara, jalAlAbAda, gijanI vigere gaNAvI zakAya, (5) kuzAnaH-5 prajA vize ApaNe hAla kAMI ja kahevuM yogya dhAyuM nathI, kemake tenuM varNana cothA pustakamAM AvavAnuM cheH bAkI teo yu-cI nAme oLakhAtI prajAnuM eka aMga hoIne teTalo ullekha uparamAM karI dIdho che. (juo pR. 142 tathA TIkA naM. 48). A sarve prajAnAM bhaugolika sthAno tathA utpatti jotAM tadana bhinna bhinna che ja; tathApi eka vakhata eka rAjAnI sattAmAM ane bIjI vakhata bIjAnI sattAmAM, ema temane vAraMvAra palaTo thavAthI, te sthaLonI saghaLI prajAnAM rAharasama eka bIjAne arasaparasa maLatAM thaI gayAM hatAM. temaja vepAra vahevAranA saMsargamAM AvavAthI tathA vasavATanA nikaTapaNane che.dhe te sarvenI raheNIkaraNImAM akalpanIya sAdezanA AvI gaI hatI; je ApaNe te sarvenuM pRtha paNe varNana karatI vakhate prasaMge upasthita thatA jaze tema jaNAvIzuM paNa kharA. (52) uparamAM InDe pArthiansa sAthe sarakhAve. (53) prakhyAta vaiyAkaraNo pANininuM vatana A pradeDAmAM hatuM. temanI bhASA khareNI hatI (jue pu. 2. pR. 97.) te tathA tenA bIja be mi-paM. cANakya ane paM. vararUcI-takSilAnI vidyAlayamAM AcAryo tarIke kAma karatA hatA tyAMthI A tripuTIne magadhapati navame naMda pitAnA dezamAM lAvyuM hatuM, i. (te mATe juo pu. 1, pR. 356 ) (54) A mATe jue pu. 1, pR. 7 thI 3 upara kaMbejanuM varNana..

Page #186

Page #187
kAzimarapatie priyadarzina-maurya ( Kings) svataMtra ekIyA (yana) jAlauka 235-205=30 DIoDoTasa pahelo 250-245=5 DIDoTasa bIje 245-230=15 hiMdamAM gAdI sthApI dAmodara 205-175 (Azare) yuthIDImosa 270-202=25 nI pAsethI mathurA vigere jItI lIdhA DimeTriasa........( ekaMdara 23 varSa ).. DimeTriasa.. | 205-192=13 192-182=10 yukreTAIjha 192-180=l2 minenDara helI okalsa 182-159 23 (chello rAjA) sahAya mahApo (1) madhya hiMdamAM bhUmaka 159-114=45 mathurAmAM rAjulula 154-114=40 takSilAmAM liaka 154-116=38 nahapANa: avaMtipati banyo ********** 114 thI 74=40 soDAsa 114-786 pAtika 116-78=38 sithiyansa (3) Amane I. sa. pR. 57 mAM . A bannene inDopArjiana rAjA mojhIjhe zakAri vikramAditye harAvyA hatA. jItI lIdhA hatA. TIpaNu-kayA kayA rAjAo paraspara samakAlIna5Ne thaI gayA che te jANavAne upayogI thaI paDe mATe samayanA keThA pADIne A vaMzAvaLI govI batAvI che. (4) A vaMzAvaLI a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 207 tathA ke. hi. I. vigera pustakenI sarakhAmaNI karIne ubhI karI che. A vaMzAvaLI vaizakRta "IrAna"mAMthI udbhUta karI che. bhA. prA. rA. pu. 2 ju, pR. 181 ane AgaLamAMthI A traNa sivAyanI bIjI vaMzAvaLo mArA " prAcIna bhAratavarSa " nAmanA pustakamAM sAbita karI Apela che te pramANe samajI levI.

Page #188
hiMdI samrATa jamperors maryavaMza : IrAnanA zahenazAhe King of Kings . sa. pU. 350 arabelAnuM yuddha 331 elekajhAMDaranI sattA taLe biMdusAra 358-330=28 azekavardhana | 330-289-41 yavanapatio . Great Kings (ka) alekajhAMDara dhI grI janma 356 : maraNa che. siriyansa (se sArDa che selyukasa nikeTara 321 enTIokasa pahelA (soTa. 281-2 (4) enTIokasa bIje re 1 261be traNa nAnA rAjAo 23 325 priyadarzina Azare 284 thI 250 sudhI maurya sAmrAjyanA adhikAramAM 28-235=54 275 250 vRSabhasena 236-223=9 (4) Arasekasa vaza ( svataMtra) Arasekasa 1 thI 4 250-18169 225 200 enTIokasa trIja 223-1 (Arasekasa trIjAne samakAlIna) cAra rAjAo 227-204 23 zugavaMza agnimitra pheTasa paheloH Araesa pAMcamo 204-174=30 181-174=7 vasumitra 204-182=21). edraka : ba La mi tra. migreDeTasa paho : Arasekasa cho 174-158=16. | 174-136=38 (bIjA thayA che paNa A nisabata na hovAthI huM utAravA jarUra lAgI che 175 150 bhAga : bhAnumitra Tisa bIje 16-128=8 158-142=16. ArTaeNnasa bIje | | 124-129=5 125 cAruM rAjAo migreDeTasa dhI greITa (bIjo) 142-114 28 || 124-88=35 harATa vaza nahapANa 114-74=40... gaIbhIla vaMza traNa nAnA rAja gadaMbhIla 74-64=10 [ 88 thI 60=28 mArthIansa zaka rAjAe 64-57=7 (1) asala gAdI (2) inDe pArthIansa miDeTasa trIje 60-56=4 jhIjha-moga.... | vikramAditya zakAri.. ..... | 80-75=5.. [ 57thI I. sa. 7=60 oroDasa pahelo ane keTasa cotho ajhIjha pahelA 4 56-37=19 75-58=17 ajhIlIjha 58-30=18 i. sa. vikrama caritra vAnanIsa pahelo 3-30 27 25 dhamAdatya 30-44=14 (bhatrIjA)ajhIjhabI ane gADI | ajhIjha bIje 30 thI I. sa. 1947 eka thaI gaI traNe rAjAe 44 thI gaphAranesa 19-45= ] 784 * A tathA tenI nIcenA be rAjAone samaya haju zodha rahe che, 50 . .. """

Page #189

Page #190
dvitIya pariccheda paradezI AkramaNakArA ( cAlu ) sakSipta sAraH-- ( 6 ) yAna-ekaTrIasa-ekaTrIAnA rAjava`zanI khatAvelI utpatti-tyAMthI mAMDIne temaNe hiMdamAM karavA paDela nivAsa sudhInA Apela kramika vikAsa-- (1) DimeTrIsa-teNe mULa yavanapati sAthe joDela kauTu'bika saMbaMdha ane pariNAme ekaTrIana rAjyanI thaelI sthiratA-puSyamitra ane vasumitranA hAthe hiMdamAM mAra khAdhela cena saradArAnI vItaka kathA sAMbhaLI teNe hiMda tarapha kareluM prayANu-hiMda taraphanI gerahAjarImAM DimeTrIasanI khUMcavI gaelI ekaTrIAnI rAjagAdI-tethI tene hiMdamAM karavI paDelI rAjasthApanA-tenI sAthe Avela vaphAdAra saradAra-teNe zu'gavazI samrATa sAthe khelela yuddha ane azvamedhamAM pADelI khalela-sumitranuM nIpajAvelu maraNu ane tenu sahana karavuM paDela pariNAma-- (2) minenDara---tenA janma, AyuSya ane rAjakALa-teNe vistArela rAjayanA karAvela TUMka paricaya-tenA kSatrapa vizenI samaja tathA oLakha--tenA sa`skArI jIvana vizenA thADAMka khyAla-te samayanI saMskRti ane AbAdInA Apela kAMIka citAra-minenDara pachI tenA rAjavaMzanI thayela dazAnA aMge vidvAnanuM maMtavya ane kharI sthiti vaccenA khatAvI Apela phera~~ sainika rAjanItinA eka sUtranu' samajAvela rahasya-paradezI prajAmAM pravartI rahelA hAddAo tathA temanA adhikAra vize Apela samaja-sikkA pADavAmAM tathA zilAle khA kAtaravAmAM temaNe akhatyAra karelI paddhatinuM vadhu na-- 19

Page #191
146 naprajA [ dvitIya hiMda upara AkramaNa laI AvanArI paradezI prajAnI pAMca jAtanI utpatti vize ApaNe gata paricchedamAM vivaraNa karI gayA chIe. have te darekane lagatI vizeSa hakIkata tathA temanA pratyekanA nRpatio, saradAre, kSatrapa che. jeo hiMdanA ItihAsamAM pitAnAM nAma amara karI gayA che te sarva vize yathAzakti vivecana karIzuM. prathama ApaNe yena prajA saMbaMdhIne itihAsa lakhIzuM. (4) cena bekaTrIansa paDayuM. alabata, keTaleka ThekANe lehInuM mizraNa yavana ane yena zabdane bheda darzAvatAM ApaNe thayuM nathI. paNa mULanI yavana prajA temanA jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, pelI AkramaNa lAvanAra vatanamAMthI khasIne anya sthAne jaI vasI, eTale grIka prajAnuM mULa vatana AyanIyana TApu mULanA yavanathI temanI oLakha chUTI paDe te hevAthI, temAM rahetI prajA tarIke tenuM nAma mATe paNa te zabda vaparAya heya ema samajAya yavana paDayuM jyAre teoe anya sthaLe vasavATa che; eTale ke te yavana prajAnI ja olAdanA kahI karyo eTale tyAMnI prajAnA lohI sAthe temanuM mizraNa zakAya. A pramANe banne zabdomAM taphAvata thayuM temAMthI utpanna thaela prajAnuM nAma na hovA chatAM, vidvAno e te banene eka bIjA (1) hiM. hi. pR. 505-Greeks were Aryan colonists of the Mediterranean islands called the Ionians-gIka prajA bhUmadhya samudramAMnA AyanIyana nAme oLakhAtA TApunI Aryana vasAhata che. D. R, Bhandarker : Asoka P. 30:--It is in Ionia that the commercial developement of the Greeks is the earliest. There can be no doubt that, it was on account of the enterprizing spirit displayed by the Ionians that the Persians coined the word Vavana as a general name for all the Greeks-bhA. a. pR. 30- gIka prajAnI audyogika pragati sauthI prathama Ave- niyAmAM ja thavA pAmI che. e te nirvivAdita che ke, Aveniyanee je sAhasika vRtti dAkhavI hatI tene lIdhe ja irAnIe sarve grIkane yavana nAmanA sAmAnya nAmathI bolAvavA mAMDyA hatA. | J. A. H. R. S. vol. II. P. 5-yavana does not always mean Greek in Sanskrit literature-ja, A. hi. rI. se. pu. 2, pU. pa-saMrakRta sAhityamAM yavana eTale grIka ja ema sarvathA artha thatuM nathI. Asiatic Researches V; P. 266:-The Greeks are generally known as Yavanse. vIpu. pa. pU. ra66-grIka jokone sAmAnya rIte cavana tarIke oLakhAvAya che. hiM. hi. pR. 505:-The word Javana (applied to Turks or Mahomedans ) is often wrongly confounded by scholars with Vavana (the Greeks)=g. 24 ezellmIo mATe vaparAtA " javana' zabdane grIka mATe vaparAtA "yavana' zabdanI sAthe vidvAnoe bheLAbheLI karI nAkhI che (eTale temanuM kahevuM ema che ke tune " javana" athavA mleccha kahevAya jyAre grIkane yavana kahevAya ) tAtparya ke cavana ane jIvanamAM paNa taphAvata che. [irAnIe ane yavana vacce paNa lohInI sagAI manAya che. juo paziana zabda tenI samajUti. ] (2) bekaTrIAne je rAvaMza che te kadAca A kathananA daSTAMta tarIke lekhI zakAze. tathA uparanI TI. naM. 1 mAMnuM ja , hiM, rI. se. vALuM avataraNuM sarakhAve. (3) samrATa priyadarzinanA zilAlekhamAM je na bhUpationAM nAma che te A prakAranI yavana prajA samajAya che. vaLI jue pu. 2 pR. 306 nI TIkAo,

Page #192
pariccheda ] ne itihAsa 147 sAthe bheLavI nAMkhI paraspara rIte upayoga karyo yavanapatio sAthe temaja anya pADozI rAkhyo che. rAjapanA bhUpALA sAthe mitrAcArInI gAMTha bAMdhI atra ApaNe na eTale bekaTrIansa hatI te ApaNe teNe pote ja katarAvela zilAtarIke oLakhAtI prajAne lekhavAnI che. temanI lekho uparathI joI zakIe chIe; chatAM pAzcA utpatti hiMdanI bahAra thayAnuM tya pradezanA itihAsakAro je ema manAvI hiMdabahAranI ApaNe gayA parichedamAM rahyA che ke A eMTIokasa bIjothI orasatemanI pragati jaNAvI gayA chIe. te bAda vyabhicArI hovAthI tenA rAjaye baLavo uDyo temanI pravRtti tyAM ne tyAM hatA ane I. sa. pU. 250 nI AsapAsa tenA kema ane keTale darajaje AgaLa vadhI hatI te mulakamAMthI irAna ane bekaTrI bane chUTA jANavAnI ApaNe jarUra te nathI ja-kemake tenuM paDIne svataMtra thaI gayA hatA te, hakIkata sthAna hiMdanI bahAranuM che, jyAre ApaNe A bahu pramANabhUta lAgatI nathI; kemake, prathama to itihAsa kevaLa bhAratIya dezane ja che, chatAM eMTIokasa pahelAne ke tenA koI pUrvajane temane je itihAsa bhAratane lagate che te sama- tAbe irAna hovAnuM ja sAbita nathI thayuM, to javAne, benI vacce je banAva sAMkaLa rUpe pachI temanAthI svataMtra thavAnuM ja kayAMthI rahe ? saMkaLAyelA che tene Acho ane Traka khyAla bAkI vAta ema banI che ke, hiMdI samrATa te samajI levAnI agatyatA dekhAya che ja. priyadarzina te samaye vRddhAvasthAe pahoMcI gaye alekajhAMDaranA maraNa pachI tenA mulakanA hatA ane pote dhArmika jIvana gALavAnI vRtti aneka bhAgalA paDI gayA hatA. temAMnA eka dharAvate thaI gayo hato, eTale tenuM citta rAjaprAMta nAme siriyAnI gAdI upara teno mukhya kAraNathI ochuM thaI gayuM hatuM. tethI dUradUranA saradAraje gaNAto hato te selyukasa nikeTara beTho prAMte uparano kAbu zithila karato jato hata; hatuM. tenuM maraNa i. sa. pU. 281 mAM thatAM, temAM vaLI tene yuvarAja subhAgasena, ke jenA tene putra eMTIokasa pahela-seTara AvyuM. te hAthamAM aphagAnistAna tathA tenI pazcime AvelA i. sa. pU. 261 mAM maraNa pAmatAM teno ja prAMte saMbhALavAnuM kAma soMpyuM hatuM tenI rAjaputra eTIokasa bIjo-thIesa Avyo. A nIti kevI hatI te ApaNe joyuM che. eTale vakhate siriyA ane aphagAnistAna vaccenA tyAMnI prajA sauthI prathama maurya sAmrAjyamAMthI chUTI mulaka upara hiMdI samrATa priyadarzinanI ANu thaIne svataMtra banI gaI. pachI bekaTrIAmAM DIopravartI rahI hatI. (juo pu. 2, pR. 308 DoTasa pahelo, rAjA bane. te pAMceka varSa rAjaya TI.naM. 93) ane priyadarzine uparokta karIne I. sa. pU. 245 lagabhaga maraNa pAmatAM (4) jue ke, hi. I. pR. 429 The revolt of Parthia took place about simult aneously with the revolt of Bactria, although probably a year or two laterpArthione baLavo paNa ekaTrIAnA baLavA samaye ja lagabhaga balake eka be varSa pAchaLa ubho thavA pAmyA hatA. (5) ATalI vAta kharI che ke, A bane pradeza i. sa. pU. 250 nI AsapAsa svataMtra thaI gayA hatA, paNa te yavanapatinI baMsarImAMthI nahIM ja,

Page #193
148 yAnaprajA [ dvitIya teno putra DIoDaTasa bIje gAdIe Avyo ane pitAnA darabAre, yuthIDIesanA pratinidhine hato. tenuM rAjya I. sa. pR. 245 thI 230= bolAvI sanmAna karavA kahevarAvyuM. je uparathI 15 varSa cAlyuM che. ane tene mArI nAMkhIne yuthIDImase pitAnA putra DimeTrIasane-je A koI yuthI DImosa nAmanA mANase gAdI pacAvI samaye bharayuvAnImAM hato ane khUba dekhAvaDo pADI hatI. tene samaya I. sa. pU. 230 thI hato tene-maka. DimeTrIAsane jotAM ja eMTI 202 Azare beMdhI zakAya tema che. A samaya okasa eTalo badho khuza thai gayo che, tenuM daramyAna mULa siriyAnI gAdI upara eMTIokasa sanmAna karIne potAnI eka kuMvarI paraNavI. A bIjAnI pAchaLa be traNa rAjAo AvI gayA bane, je atyArasudhI pratispadhIo gaNatA hatA ane pachI eMTIokasa trIjAne amala te havethI mitratA ane sagapaNanI gAMThathI baMdhAI Azare I. sa. pU. 223 thI zarU thayo hato. jatAM temaNe vizeSa jora pakaDyuM. A banAva te samaye pArthio upara siriyana rAjAnI Azare i. sa. pU. 215 mAM banyo hovAnuM gaNI sattA-pachI teNe ja meLavI hoya ke tenA pUrvaje zakAya. pachI yuthIDImAse hiMda upara caDAI te jANyuM nathI-kAMIka aMze patharAI hatI ema karavA mAMDI. teNe kAzmirane temaja paMjAbano haju jaNAya che. A enTIokasa trIjo kAMIka keTaleka bhAga jItI lIdhe paNa ha; chatAM pote prabhAvazALI hato temaja bekaTrIana rAjA yuthIDI- te mAtra dravyAdi laI svadeza cAlyo jato hate. mesa paNa kAMDe joravALo hato. paNa enTIoksa jyAre tenA mANaso ja kyAMka kyAMka thANuM jamAvI mULa gAdIno dhaNI hovAthI te Great King paDyA rahetA hatA. rAjataraMgiNikAre je jaNAvyuM mahArAjA kahevAto; jyAre A bekaTrIana pati che ke kAzmirapati rAjA jAlauke bleDone potAnA King-rAjA kahevAtuM hatuM. eTale enTIokase dezamAMthI hAMkI kADhI TheTha kAnyakubdha sudhIne pradeza yuthIDImasane kahevarAvyuM ke, tame baLavAkhora cho. jItI lIdho hato ( pitAnA rAjyaamale 26 mA kemake bekaTrIA baLavo karIne svataMtra thayuM hatuM- varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 28 sudhImAM) te sveccho mATe tAbe thaI jAo. yuthI DIse sAmo javAba A yavana ane yena prajA ja samajavI. vA ke, baLavAkhora te DIoDITasa hato ane tevAmAM I. sa. pU. 205 AsapAsa ke be varatene te meM mArI nAMkhyo che, eTale huM to sanA gALAmAM A pAche, A bAju kAzmirabaLavAkhorane virodhI arthAta tamArA pakSane pati rAjA jAlauka ane te bAjU bekaTrIana pati chuM. A kaheNuthI enTIokasa khuzI thaI gaye; yuthIDImosa maraNa pAmyA. temanI gAdI upara ane : (1) bhA. prA. rA. pu. 2. pR. 181. c. H. 1. P. 441:- Demetrius, the handsome youth, son of Euthydemus as a fully accredited envoy to the camp of Antiochos IIIhe offered him one of his daughters in marriage:-ke. hi I. yuthI DImesano putra DimeTrIasa khubasurata yuvAna hatA. tene eTIekasa trIjAnA darabAre, saMpUrNa mAnamaratabA sAthe elacI paNe me kalyo hato. teNe potAnI eka dIkarI tene vere paraNAvI hatI. (7) A vakhate DimeTrIasanI umara 17 ke 20 varSanI gaNIe te tene janma I. sa. 5. 230thI 235 ne gaNo rahe che. (8) jue pu. 2. pR. 404,

Page #194
paricheda ] no itihAsa 149 kame dAmodara ane DimeTrIasa AvyA. rAjA dAme- dara nabaLo haze ema samajAya che; jayAre DimeTrIasa lagabhaga trIseka varSane ane khUba parAkramI hato. teNe turata ja hiMda upara svArI karI ane lagabhaga A paMjAba kabaje paNa karI vALya. vaLI tethI paNa AgaLa vadhavAnI taiyArI karato dekhAyo. eTale mauryanA sainyapati agnimitre sthiti asahya ane kaTokaTa jevI lAgavAthI, pitAnA svAmI brahadrathanuM khUna karI avaMtinI rAjalagAma pitAnA hAthamAM laI lIdhI I. sa. pU. 204. A banAva ApaNe uparamAM varNavI paNa gayA chIe. have ahIMthI ApaNuM bhAratIya itihAsanuM anusaMdhAne saMdhAya che ema kahI zakAze. ( 1 ) DimeTrIsa(i. sa. pu. 205 thI 182=23 varSaAzare) je ke DimeTrIasa I. sa. pU. 205 mAM te bekaTrIAmAM ja gAdIe beTho che, ane tenI kArakIdInA prathamanA thoDAMka varSa te prAMtamAM ja teNe gALyAM che; eTale te samaye tenA ja rAjaamalane paNa hiMda bahAra gaNAya; chatAM tene chUTa na pADatAM ahIM bhAratIya itihAsanA varNanamAM tene khAte caDAvavAmAM Avyo che. upara ApaNe lakhyuM che ke teNe paMjAba jItI lIdhA bAda AgaLa vadhavAnI taiyArI karI hatI. kharI rIte te pote te bekaTrIAmAM ja hate paNuM tenA je saradAro ahIM hiMdamAM hatA temaNe ja A caDAInuM raNaziMguM chuM karyuM hatuM. kahe che ke A saradAranI saMkhyA lagabhaga sAtekanI hatI. temanI sAme Takkara jhIlavAmAM samrATa agnimitra taraphathI tene putra vasumitra pitAnA dAdA puSyamitranI doravaNImAM rahIne hAjara thayo hato. A vakhatanuM yuddha ati tumula hatuM ane temAM yavanene sakhta hAra maLI hatI. temanA saradAra temaja sainyamAMthI je kaI bacavA pAmyuM te pitAnI Apaviti pitAnA rAjA DimeTrIAsane kAnekAna saMbhaLAvavAne bekaTrI A doDI gayA hatA. rAjAne gAdIe beThAne haju bahu samaya thayo na hato tema te parAkramI hoI kAMIka utAvaLA svabhAvane paNa hatuM eTale saradAranI vAta sAMbhaLatAM ja pitto khoI beTho ane jAteja hiMda upara caDI jaI, temane vaLate badalo ApavAnA vicAra upara Avyo. pUratI taiyArI karI prathama paMjAba cho ane laDAInA thANuM tarIke, paMjAba ane kAzmiranI hada upara Avela ziyAlakeTane pasaMda karyuM. tyAM pitAnI rAjagAdI sthApI ane pitAnA pitAnA nAma uparathI tenuM nAma yuthIDImIA pADI dIdhuM. hiMdI itihAsamAM tene " sAkala" athavA " sAgala ' nAme oLakhAvyuM che. jyAre teNe hiMdamAM ja have gAdI karI tyAre tene rahevAnuM paNa tyAM ja TharAvyuM. te mATe have tene ApaNe hiMdanA itihAsamAM sthAna ApavuM rahe che. bAkI keTalAka ItihAsakAranuM je ema mAnavuM thayuM che ke tenA pitA yuthI DImoe sAkalamAM gAdI karI hatI te bInAne (9)hiMdIone ane yavanone be vakhata je sakhta yuddha thayAM hatAM temAMnuM A prathama samajavuM. vizeSa mATe juo agnimitranA vRttAte. (10) c. H. I. P. 446:-He fixed his capital at Sagala or Sangala which he called Euthydemia in honour of his father-). hi. I. pR. 446; teNe potAnI rAjagAdI sAMgala ke sAgalamAM karI ane potAnA pitAnA nAma uparathI tenuM nAma yuthI DImIyA pADayuM.(vaLI nIcenI TI 12 juo) (11) hiM. hi pR. 630:-Demetrios was called 'King of Indians ?-18722424 'hiMdano rAjA kahevAtuM hatuM.

Page #195
= 150 DimeTrIasa [ dvitIya bahu samarthana maLatuM nathI. tenA pitAe jarUra paMjAba jItyo hato paNa khare, tema te chatAyelA pradeza upara pitAnA hAkemo paNa nImyA hatA kharA, chatAM te pite tyAM rAjagAdI karIne vasavATa karavA maMDyo hato te hakIkatamAM te bahu satyAMza nathI ja. upara je jaNAvyuM ke rAjA DimeTrIse ja, ane nahIM ke tenA pitAe, hiMdamAM pitAnI rAjagAdI sthApI hatI tenI pratIti khUda grIka itihAsamAM nedhAyelI eka bIjI hakIkatathI paNa maLatI rahe che. temAM jaNAvAyuM che ke rAjA DimeTrIae hiMda upara jAte javAnuM prasthAna karyuM eTale bekaTrIAmAM tenuM sthAna khAlI paDeluM joIne tathA te bahu dUra gayela che, jethI pAchA vaLavAnuM mana karaze te paNa tyAM AvI pahoMcatAM ghaNo samaya nIkaLI jaze; te daramyAna pitAnuM manadhAryuM pariNAma pate bekaTrIAmAM nIpajAvI zakaze. AvI gaNatrI vaDe yukreTAIDajha nAmanA koI eka saradAre baLavo karIne bekaTrIAnI gAdI pacAvI pADI ane pitAne bekaTrIAnA rAjA tarIke jAhera karI dIdho.13 A samAcAra dhIme dhIme rAjA DimeTIasane hiMdamAM pahoMcyA. paNa te samaye te evI saMkaDAmaNamAM AvI paDyo hato ke tenI sthiti suDI vacce sopArInA jevI thaI paDI hatI. je pite vatana tarapha pAcho phare che te pitAnA hAthamAMthI bekaTrIAnI lagAma sarIgaI hovAthI tyAM keTale darajaje phatteha meLave te zaMkAspada ja hatuM ane bIjI bAjU hiMdamAMthI pagadaMDa upADe che te, te te gumAvI bese te cokkasa ja hatuM. eTale eka bAju bekaTrIA khovAno bhaya ane bIjI bAju hiMdamAM vijaya meLavI prApta karela mulaka gumAvavAno bhaya : e bemAMthI pitAne karyuM vizeSa hitakAraka hatuM te muddo ja vicAravAno rahyo hate. A be kAryanI pasaMdagImAMthI hiMdanI bhUmi sAcavI rAkhavAnuM ja kArya teNe upADI lIdhuM hatuM, kema ke pelI ukti che14 ke "je dhruva eTale nakkI che tene tyAga karIne adhava eTale zaMkAspada meLavavAne talase che, tene zaMkAspada je anizcita che te to maLatuM nathI ja, paNa nizcita je che tene paNa tyAga karela hovAthI tenI prAptithI paNa te vaMcita rahe che. matalaba ke nizcita ane anizcita bane te gumAvI bese che. A paristhitithI samajAya che ke, teNe hiMdamAM gAdI te prathama karI haze (12) c. H. I. 446:-Dr. George Macdonald points out that the statement Demetrius fixed his capital at Sagala which he called Euthydemia in honour of his father is open to challenge (Ind. His. Quart. V. Sept. P. 404.) ke. hi. I. pR. 446;-De. jarja mekarDonalDa je ema kahevA mAMge che ke, DimeTrIase sAgalamAM rAjagAdI karI hatI ane pitAnA pitAnA nAma uparathI tenuM nAma yuthIDImIA pADayuM hatuM te zaMkA spada che. (I. hi. ka. pu. 5, sapTe. pR. 404). [ mArU TIppaNa: eTale temanuM kahevuM ema che ke, sAkalamAM gAdI DimeTIasa nathI karI paNa tenA pitA yuthIDImase karelI saMbhave che je tema hoya te grIka ItihAsamAM DimeTrI ane je hiMda bhUpati kahyo che tene sthAne yuthI DImosane ja te khitAba Ape hota. paNa grIka ItihAsamAM te vAtane TekArUpa nIvaDe tevI kaI hakIkata neMdhAyAnuM jaNAtuM nathI.] juo uparanI TI. naM. 10 tathA 11 temaja have pachInuM lakhANa. (13) ke hi. I. pR. 554; I. e. pU.37, pR.16, (14) yo chuMre purva paravate | adhruvaM tasya nazyati, adhruvaM naSTameva c||

Page #196
pariccheda] nuM vRttAMta 15 paNu mana Dhacupacu rahyA karatuM haze jyAre Akhare DimeTrIae asvIkAra karyo hato ane pachI yuddhane UbhA thayela saMjogone lIdhe kAyama karavAnI AraMbha thayo hato vigere hakIkata agnimitranA tene have pharaja paDI hatI. eTale kula tenA vRttAMte jaNAvI gayA chIe. A yuddhamAM DimeTrI23 varSanA rAjakAlamAMthI bhAratIya rAjA asano vijaya thavAthI satalaja nadInA kinArA tarIke teno samaya i. sa. pU. 190 thI 182 sudhIne mulaka tenI ANamAM AvI paDyo hato.8 sudhI=8 varSane ja kahI zakAya. have DimeTrIasanA te bAda beeka vaSe, agnimitre bIjA azvamagajamAMthI bekaTrIAnI upAdhI ochI thaI gayela medhanI taiyArI karI. te azvanI rakhevALI pitAnA hovAthI teNe potAne sarva samaya hiMdanA rAja- yuvarAja vasumitrane soMpI hatI. rAjA DimeTrIse kAraNamAM ja gALavA mAMDe hato. A samaye tenI te azva pharate pharato jyAre siMdhu nadInA sAthe eka helIkalsa ane bIjo minenDara nAme kinAre19 Avyo tyAre tenI aTakAyata karI hatI. yena saradAra hatA, jemAM prathama upara jaNAvI te uparathI vasumitra ane DimeTriasa vacce yuddha gayela yukreTAIDajha baLavAkhorano putra15 thato hato thayuM hatuM, jemAM vasumitranuM bharaNu nIpajyuM hatuM. tathA bIja kAMIka dUrane sago thato hato. I. sa. pu. 182 nA sumAre A banAvanI noMdha ahIM sAkalamAM svastha thayA pachI (A karI zakAze. pitAnA yuvarAjanuM maraNa thavAthI pradezane mahAbhAratanA samaye madradeza17 kahevAmAM khuda Agnamitre poteja sainyanI saradArI lIdhI ane AvatuM hatuM. rAjA pAMDunI mAdrI nAmanI rANI DimeTIAsane zikSA karavA nIkaLyo. A yuddhamAM rAjA te A pradezanA rAjAnI putrI samajavI) teNe DimeTrIasanuM maraNa nIpajyuM hatuM. I. sa. pU. agnimitranA yuvarAja vasamitrane lebhAvavA eka 181; eTale samrATa agnimitre te vijayanI suMdara lalanA tenI najare pADavI goThavaNa karI. dhAryA khuzAlImAM bIjo azvamedha saMpUrNa karyo. tene pramANe te yuvatInI vasumitre mAMgaNI karI hatI, koI putra na hovAthI tenI gAdIe tene saradAra (15) A yukreTAiDajhanA pitAnuM nAma paNa helIolsa hatuM tema putranuM nAma paNa helIkalsa hatuM. pitA helIkalsa kAMi prasiddha thaye nathI paNuM pu-helIekase hiMdamAMthI pAchA vaLatAM bekaTrIAnA rastAmAM potAnA pitAne bheTe thatAM, rAja taraphanI bevaphAdArIne lIdhe pitAnuM khUna karI pate gAdIe beTho hato. tenA vakhatamAM bekaTrIAnA rAjavaMzane aMta AvI gayo che athavA kadAca anya koI rAna thavA pAmyA hoya te te mAtra nAmadhArI ja hatA ema samajavuM. bhA. prA. rA. rU. 25, pR. 190 juo. (16): a. hi. I. Ava. 3 pR. 1994-Me- nander a relative of the Bactrian monarch Eucratides-bekaTrIana rAjA yukreTAIDajhane minenDara sage thatuM hatuM. (17) ke. hi. I. pR. 549 -Sakala was a city of the Madras (Upanishad III, 3,. 1: 7, 1. )... between the rivers Chenab and Ravi. madra prajAnuM nagara sAkala cinAba ane rAvI nadI vacce AveluM che (upaniSa; 3:34, 1,71.) (18) A yuddhanA vijayathI rAjA DimeTrIasanA saradAree tenA smaraNa tarIke sikkAo paDAvyA lAge che. ( juo ke. hi. I. pR. 547. ) (19) A siMdhune avaMti rAjya Avela caMpala nadInI eka zAkhA ke jenuM nAma kALI siMdhu che te nadI hovAnuM ane te nadInA kinAre A yuddha thayAnuM keTalAka vidvAnoe mAnyuM che te barAbara nathI ( juo uparamAM pU. 5, TI. naM. ja.)

Page #197
152 mirenDaranuM [ dvitIya jenuM nAma minenDara0 hatuM te AvyuM hata; ' AnI gAdI pacAvI paDato jaNAvAyo che. eTale jyAre upara jaNAvela helIkalsa te pitAnA ema mAnI zakAya ke, A helIokasa vigere vatana khArA-bekaTrIA tarapha pAcho vaLI kAbula nadIvALA pradezamAM yuthIDImAsanA samaye ja nIkaLyo ane teNe tyAMnI gAdI meLavI ( juo AvIne vasyA hovA joIe. ane te anumAna A pAna upara TI. naM. 15 nI hakIkata ) lIdhI, vadhAre baMdhabesatuM paNa che; kemake te pahelAM koI maraNa samaye DimeTrIasanI umara lagabhaga 48 ke yavana ke yonisaradAre te pradeza upara Adhipatya 50 nI kahI zakAze. meLavI laI, tyAM koI sthAyI saMsthA banAvI vasavA (2) minenDara mAMDyAnuM jaNAyuM nathI. selyukasa nikeTare A (i. sa. pU182 thI 156=36 varSa) pradeza potAnI dIkarI paraNAvIne dAyajAmAM pitAnA teno janma ke. hi. I. nA lekhakanA kahevA jamAI azakavardhanane ApI dIdho hate. pachI pramANe 21 aphagAnistAnamAM teno vAraso samrATa priyadarzinane maLyo hato teno janma, AvelI paMjazIra ane kAbula ane te bAda subhAgasenane maLyo hato. tenuM rAjya nAma tathA nadI vaccenA alAsaMdAdIpa I. sa. pU. 236 thI 227 sudhI cAlyuM hatuM, umara nAme oLakhAtA pradezanA eka eTale tenAja samaye yuthIDImase 22 caDAI karIne kalAsI nAme gAmaDAmAM thayo te prAMta sauthI prathama meLavI lIdhe gaNAya. kemake hatuM. jyAre tene janma thayo haze tenI cokkasa A yuthI DImase i. sa. pU. 230 thI 205 sudhI sAla TharAvI zakIe tevA purAvA ApaNane rAjaya karyuM che, temaja i. sa. pU. 215 pachI maLatA nathI, paNa jyAre tene DimeTrIasanI ja aphagAnistAna ane hiMda tarapha teNe potAnA gAdI khUMcavI lenAra yukreTAIDajhane sagA tarIke kadama laMbAvyA che. eTalA mATe koI yena prajAe jAhera karyo che, tyAre ema anumAna karavAne kAbulanA pradezamAM tyAMsudhI vasavATa karyo nathI kAraNuM maLe che, ke yureTAIjhaDa pitAnA pitA ema samajavuM rahe che. eTale te uparathI ema helIkalsa sAthe keTalAka kauTuMbika sagAMo anumAna bAMdhI zakAya che ke minenDarane janma sahita A pradezamAM vasate thayo haze, tevA koIka vahelAmAM vahele thayo hoya te ye i. sa. pU. samaye minenDarano janma thayo hovo joIe. 215 ke tenI AsapAsamAM ja thayAnuM noMdhI vaLI A yukreTAIDajhane DimeTTIamanA pitA zakAya. je hisAbe I. sa. pU.182 mAM te gAdIe yuthI DImosanA rAjaye acAnaka uddabhavI nIkaLate Avyo tyAre tenI umara vadhAremAM vadhAre 03 ane DimeTrIasanA samaye baLavo karIne bekarI- varSanI ja kalapI zakAya. tema vaLI tenuM bhaviSya (20) A minenDara, uparanA yukreTAIDajhane kAMIka sage thatuM haze ema lAge che. a. hi. I. trIjI pR. 9, juo uparanI TI. naM. 16. (21) ke. hi. I. pR. 550. (22) yuropiyana itihAsakAre mi. brebonA kathanAnusAra je ema jaNAve che ke, subhAgasenane eMTIokasa pahelAe ke bIjAe harAvyA hatA te khoTuM che ema have samajAze. (temanI samayAvaLI jevAthI mAluma thaze ke subhAgasena gAdIe AvyuM te pahelAM eTIekasa bIje te kayArane marI paNa gayo hate.) [ mi. sUbAnA evAM to keTalAMye kathana taddana asatya athavA jeDI kADhelAM mAlUma paDyAM che.]

Page #198
pariccheda ] i. sa. pU 156 mAM thayuM hatuM ema ApaNe AgaLa upara sAbita karIzuM. eTale tenu rAjya 25 varSa cAlyuM hatuM. tathA te pote pa9 varSanI umare maraNa pAmyA hatA ema kahI zakAze. jIvanavRttAMta tenuM nAma minenDara hatuM, paNa tene keTalAye pratihAsakAroe miraeNnDara nAmathI paNa sAdhyeA che. tema bauddha sAhitya graMtha milinDa panhAmAM tene milinda nAmathI eLakhAvyeA che, jyAre tenuM hiMdI nAma milinDA hatuM. tenAM parAkrama teneA sattAkALa I. sa. pU. 182 thI 156 sudhInA 26 varSa 23 paryaMta cAlu rahyo hatA DimeTrIasanA vRttAMte jaSNuAvAyuM che ke, puSyamitranI saradArI AgevAnI, rAhabarI nIce yuvarAja vasumitra, yavana saradArane puMjAamAMnA madradezanA kAMThe 24 sakhta hAra ApavAthI teo potAnI Apiita peAtAnA rAjAne kAnekAna saMbhaLAvavAne svadeze upaDI gayA hatA, te pachI puSyamitranI hAjarImAM patajalI mahAzaye azvamedha yajJa saMpUrNa karyo hatA ane te bAda thADAka samaye ja I. sa. pU. 188 mAM puSyamitra maraNa pAmyA hato. tyAMsudhI nathI DimeTrIsanI hAjarI ke nathI minenDaranuM hiMdunI bhUmi upara utaravuM: pazu upara varNavela parAjayanA samAcAra ekaTrIAmAM pharI vaLyA tyArapachI ja DimeTrIasa potAnA saradAra haeNlIokalsa ane minenDarane laIne hiMdamAM pravezyA che. eTale keTalAka vidvAnonuM je (23) A. hi. i. pR. 123:- I. sa. pU. 160 thI 140=20 varSa jaNAvyA che. (24) cinAba ane jhelama nadI vacceno pradeza. A prAMta DimeTrIsa ane agnimitranI sattAnI sImAe Avela heAvAthI yavana suMdarIne DimeTrIkhase yuvarAjanA pralebhanArthe chUTI mUkI hatI. 20 153 ema mAnavuM thAya che ke, puSpamitra ane mine nDara samakAlIna hatA te vAta asvIkAya che; te paNa eTaluM ApaNe jarUra svIkArI zakIzuM ke jyAre puSyamitra I. sa. pU. 189 mAM esI varasanI umare maraNa pAmyA tyAre minenDarane janma te thai cUkayA ja hatA. eTalA mATe te bannene teTale darajje samakAlIna kahI zakAya. paNa minenDare peAtAnI rAjakIya jiMjaMgI i. sa. pU. 188 nI pUrve zarU karelI nahIM haiAvAthI, te anene ApaNe itihAsanI dRSTithI samakAlIna lekhavA rahetA nathI. tema rAjA DimeTrIgmasa bhale gAdIpati banI cUkayA hatA ane tethI rAjakIya jiMdagImAM pravezI cUkayA hatA chatAM teNe hiMdanI bhUminAM darzana karela nahIM hAvAthI tene paNa puSyamitra sAthenA yuddhamAM sameAvaDiyA tarIke lekhI zakAya nahI. matalaba ke, puSyamitrane ane yuvAna vasumitrane yavane sAthenA prathama yuddhamAM je yaza maLyo che te, sarvAze. temanI kauzalyatAne lIdhe ja hatA ema khullA dilathI kahevAne badale ema paNa kahI zakAya ke DimeTrIasa ane minenDara jevA yudghanipuNu saradArAnI gerahAjarIne lIdhe paNa haze. A ApaNA anumAnane aneka anya banAvathI TekA paNa maLe che; kemake puSyamitranA maraNu khAda, rAjA DimeTrIasa ane saradAra minenDare ekaTrIAmAMthI AvI madradezanA kAMThe Avela25 sAkalanI rAjadhAnI prathama majabUta karI lIdhI hatI. ane AgaLa vadhI DeDa satalaja (25) hAlanuM* ziyAlakATa : rAnta DimeTrIseja tyAM prathama gAdI karI hatI: jyAre keTalAka vidvAnenu dhAravu thayu che ke tenA pitA yuthIDImese karI hatI, Ind. His. Quart. V; P. 404 :-Even if Merander is ignored and Demetrius, son of Euthedemos is recognised as the

Page #199
154 prajA [ dvitIya nadInA kinArA sudhInA pradeza pitAnA kabaje karI lIdhuM hatuM. A yuddhamAM paNa zugavaMza taraphathI laDanAra yuvarAja vasumitra ja hatA, tema prathama vAra yavanone jItanAra paNa A vasumitra ja hato. eTaluM kharuM ke jIta maLI hatI te vakhatanA yuddhamAM tene tenA dAdA puSyamitranI doravaNI hatI jyAre parAjaya pAmatI vakhatanA yuddhamAM te ekalavA hato. A uparathI puSyamitranI kAbeliyata ane yuddhakauzalyatAnI kiMmata ApaNe jarUra AMkavI rahe che. A pramANe Aryo ane yavane vaccenAM be yuddhanI 26 vAta thaI-temAM eka moTuM ane bIjuM nAnuM hatuM-temAM prathama meTuM hatuM ane bIju nAnuM hatuM. tevI ja rIte pAchAM be yuddha17 thayAM che. eka nAnuM ane bIjuM meTuM-temAMye prathama moTuM ane bIjuM nAnuM hatuM te bemAMthI ekamAM DimeTrIasa tathA minenDaranI upasthiti hovA chatAM samrATa Agnamitrane je yaza maLyo che 18 te batAve che ke yuddhamAM eka kasAyelA Arya sainyapati pAse yavana saradAra lAcAra banI jatA hatA. jyAre bIjuM yuddha je nAnuM hatuM temAMbale kaho ke te samaye bhale dekhItI rIte-ke Akasmika saMjogo vacce yavanapati minenDaranuM mRtyu thayuM che, 29 pazu kharI rIte jo te jIvaMta rahyo hota to jarUra tene ja yazanI mALA arpaNa thaI hota. rAjA DimeTrIasanuM maraNa jayAre nIpajayuM ane minenDare rAjyalagAma hAtha lIdhI tyAre yavananA kAbUmAM aphagAnistAna uparAMta paMjAbamAM mAtra satalaja nadInA kinArA sudhIne pradeza ja30 hato. ane te bAda sAteka varSe samrATa agnimitra maraNa pAmyo che tyAMsudhI paNa yavane kaI rIte AgaLa vadhyAM hoya evuM tAravI zakAtuM nathI; paNa daI. sa. pU 176 mAM te paDI jaIne maraNa pAmyuM hoya te vadhAre saMbhavita che. upara naM. 26, 27 mAM be+bencAra yuddha thayAM gaNAvyAM che, paNa purANakAroe mAtra be moTAne ja hisA jamAM gayA che. juo buddhi, pra. pu. 76 thI AgaLa, (28) vaidika matavALAe agnimitrane je cakavartI samrATa gaNe che te A jIta meLavavAne lIdhe ja samajavuM, ane te bAda ja teNe bIje azvamedha saMpUrNa karyA che. (juo agnimitranA vRttAMte.) (29) jue iMgavaMzI baLamitra- mAnumitranuM vRttAMta, vaLI nIcenuM TI. naM. 37 jue. (30) A rathana uparanA yuddhamAM ja samrATa AjJAtrinA hAthe DimeTrIaranuM maraNa nIpajyuM che. (jue. pR. 9'nuM varNana tathA ahIMnI upara TI. naM.27) (31) bu. pra. pu. 76, pR 9u--bauddha puratake mAM-milinda panhamAM-minenI rAjadhA zAkala ja kahI che ( juo ke. hi. I. pR. 549): arvAcIna etihAsika balbathI utarelA grIkanI eka ja caDA ane nirdeza kare che ne tenI AgevAnI minenDarane Ape invader of Saketa and Madhyamika = che. hi. ka. pu. , pR. 404:-minenDaranI avagaNanA karIne-yuthaDImesanA putra DimeTrI ane sAketa ane madhyamikAne ghere laI janAra gaNAya che. (mAruM TippaNa-madhyamikA upara caDAI karanAra te minenDara ja hatA. AgaLa u5ra juo; ane sAketa je adhyA hoya te tema thayuM ja nathI; paNa sakela, rAkala hoya to DimeTIase ja te ladhuM che. ) (26) prathama meTuM--eka pakSe vasumitra, puSyamitra ane bIjo pakSe yavananA sAta saradA !. * bIjuM nAnuM--eka pakSe vasumitra ane bIna ke DimeTIasa tathA minenDara (27) prathama meTuM- eka pakSe samrATa agnimitra ane bIjA pakSe DimeTrIasa tathA minenDara, A yuddhamAM DimeTIkasanuM maraNa nIpajyuM che. bIjuM nAnuM- eka pakSe samrATa lAgRmitra ane bIjA pakSe manenDara. A samaye minenDaranuM maraNa thayuM che, paNa te laDAImAM mAryA gayA karatAM kAMIka mAMdo

Page #200
paztri ] maraNu pAmatAMja minenDare dhasArA karavA mAMo karo ema kahI zakAya che. prathama teNe satalaja nadInA dakSiNa bhAga tarapha najara pIcADI hatI. ane jene te samaye mAdeza (hAlanA rAjaputAnAnA pradeza--aravallIpa tanI pazcimanA AkhA pradeza } kahevAtA hatA te temaja AkhA sighdhadeza jItI dvAra te upara vahIvaTa calAvavAne peAtAnA eka saradAra bhUmane ka nImyo hato. pachI teNe potAnu lakSa tyAMthI kheMcIne uttare Avela pAMcAla ane sUrasena deza sara karavAne lagADayuM hatuM. Akhare te pradeza jItIne tyAM vahITa karavAne rAjula pa nuM vRttAMta, che. Aje pAMcAla tathA surasena tyA vadhe che ane sattara kriyA atyaMdhyane parI kAlIne sara karyAMnuM lakhe che. ( sarakhAvA nIcenI cI. na. 64 lakhAyuM. ) ( krUra ) . vi. i. zrIcha vRttiH pR. 1996teNe siMdhu nadInA bAba tathA saurASTra rAjyamAM meLavI tA. dvIpakalpa 155 nAme saradArane nImyA hatA. chA pramANe teNe uttara hiMdanA sarva agatyanA pradeze-paMjAba,36 siMdha, rAjaputAnA, saurASTra ane yukta pratiAnA moTA bhAga-potAnI sattAmAM laI lIdhA hatA. tethI vizeSa AgaLa vadhavAne, eTale ke hAlanA yukta prAMtanA lakhanau ne aASAnI pU dizAmAM vadhavAne-te bhAgyazALI thayeA hAya evA kAi majabUta purAvA maLate nathI, jo ke vidvAnAe hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhanA AdhAre evA vicAra rajU karyo che ke teNe-athavA tenA purogAmI zajA kiMmeTrIse-pATaliputra upara 8 jyAre sara kranidrAmanuM kaheluM A pramANe cheH Bhilsa Topes P. 127-I have shown from the monogramatic names of cities, in which his coins were minted that Menander's rule extended over the whole of Kabul valley, the Punjab and the Sindh, including the capital city of Vinanigrn on the lower Indika (pustakanA lekha sara iniMgahAma kahe che ) minenDaranA rAjyamalamAM sikkAo je zaheranI TaMkazALamAM paDAyA che tenI nAmAkSarI uparathI ma" sAbita karI batAvyu che ke, tenuAnya kAbulanI khIcA AkhA pradeza, pajAba ane siMdha upara patharAyu` hatu. temAM sidh nadInI vIze Avela rAjapATane managarane samA vaMza thata hatA. ( AmAM kyAMya sau nuM nAma jaNAtu' nathI. eTale teNe bharUca zaherALA bhAga chayA kAca ema puravAra nathI thatuM (63) A bhramanA vRttAMta viro AgaLa harATa prazna vizenI hakIkate jIe. (34) eka vAra A prAMtA kadAca TrIcyuse chatI lIdhA harI; paNa chatI lIdhA Dhama tA pAma gumAvI dIdhA hatA ema samajavuM. (35) AgaLa upara zaktapulanA chattAMte kSamakha'3 jAo. (36) siMdha, rAjaputa!nA ane sauraSTra upara, kSatrapa mane, tathA yukta prAMta upara kSatrapa rAmune vahIvaTa karavA nImyA hatA; jyAre A pAkha upara eTIAlasIdAsa nAme ke dhAna saradArane nImyA hoya ema lAge che. ( jIe uparamAM zuMgapati maLamitra-bhAnumitranu' vRttAMta. ) (37) yu. pra. pu. 76, pU. 95H A chellI saimAM minenDaranA che sAthI paikI benAM nAma maLI AvyAM che. temAMno eka tiIya DimeTrIbasa ane bIte eTIe,kasa hatA. miharanA darabAramAM birAjatA caukanA mukhya rAnaenAM nAmamAM A ainAM nAma mithiyAmAM AkhAM che. ( tu ke, hiM. haiM. pU. 550 ) ( mArUM" siMpa-minenDarano darabAra evA OM zabdo uparanA vAkayamAM lakhAyA che te batAve che ke sinDara pAte eka samaya pAdhyAya hatAM. ) (38) 1. cA. tu, pU. 65:-Menander was probably the Yavana who invaded.

Page #201
DimeTrIasa 156 dherA lai javAnI taiyArI karI hatI; paNa kaliMgapati cakravartI khAravelanuM magadhamAM utaravAnu ane magadhapati bRhaspatimitrane potAnA caraNe namAvyAnuM sAMbhaLIne, te yavanapatie mathurAthI AgaLa vadhavAnA vicAra mAMDI vALyeA hateA. A hakIkata, je zilAlekhanA Ukela uparathI ghaDI ku'DhavAmAM AvI che, te tathA tenA Ukelane lagatA sadhaLA vRttAMta, kharI rIte kai rIte karavA yeAgya che, te Akhuye prakaraNa ApaNe khAravelanuM jIvanavRttAMta ( e pu. 4 ) AlekhavA sudhI mulatavI rAkhavuM paDaze. atra tA eTalu ja jaNAvavuM khasa thai paDaze ke te hakIkata samajavAmAM gerasamaja thai che. tema keTalAka taraphathI je ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke minenDare vartamAna gujarAtanA pazcima bhAga-bharUca jIllAvALA bhAga9-5Nu jItI lIdhA hatA te vAtamAM paNa bahu vajuda lAgatu' nathI.40 alabatta, ApaNe eTalI te| jarUra minenDarane vize noMdha karavI rahe che ke ekaTrIana prajAnA je be saradArAe hiMdamAM rahIne Adhipatya bhogavyu che. temAM A minenDarane ja rAjyavistAra prathama darajjAnA hatA. eTale te pramANamAM tene vizeSapaNe gauravavatA, prabhAvazALI ane pratApAna bAdazAha 1 kahI zakAya ja. minenDaranA khUdanA jaya-parAjaya sAthe ke te vakhatanI pAzcAtya saMskRti sAthe, jo ke sIdhI rIte ApaNane kAMi lAgatu vaLagatu nathI, chatAM eka hakIkata vAcaka samakSa jarUra dharavA yogya lAgI Magadha as recorded by Patanjali: a. hiM'. i, trIjI AvRtti (smitha) pR. 199 (39) bhA. prA. rAjava'za pu. 2, pR. 142:perIplasanu' maMtavya che ke minenDaranA sikkA bharUcanI AsapAsa maLyA che. sarakhAvA uparanI TI. na. kara mAMnu sara kine'gahAmanu" matam [ dvitIya che; kemake temAM kAMika samajavA jevA eka siddhAMta rahelA najare paDe che. te tenA samaya paratve hAine, vizeSa adhikAra atra tenu' vRttAMta pUruM karatAM sudhImAM jaNAvI devA yogya dhArUM chu. prakhyAta tihAsavettA mi. vinseTa smitha temanA alI hisTarI opha i-DIAnI trIjI AvRtti nAmaka pustakamAM pR. 199 upara (minenDare hiMda upara caDAi karI che te bAbatamAM jaNAve che ke) * Thus ended the second and last attempt by a Eu. ropean general to conquer India by land......... From the repulse of Menander, until the bombardment of Calicut by Vasco da Gama in A. D. 1502, India enjoyed immunity from attack under European leader. ship and so long as the power in occupation of the country retains command of the sea, no attack made from the landside in the footsteps of the ancient invaders can have any prospect of permanent snccess =khuzkI raste hiMdu upara caDAi lAvavAnA yurApIana saradAranA khIjA 42 ane chellA prayatnane A pramANe pheja thaye... ( vaLI AgaLa jaNuAve che ke )......minenDarane (4) A mATe herA kSatrapa bhUmakanuM vRttAMta jI. (41) sarakhAve uparanu` TI. na', 37 (42) minenTaranA humalAne bIntanI upamA ApI che jyAre alekajhAMDaranI caDAine pahele humale gayA che, ema samanatuM lAge che.

Page #202
pariccheda ] ne itihAsa 157 pAchuM haThavuM paDayuM tyArathI mAMDIne I. sa. 1502 lagatI hakIkata tathA teo ke dharma pALatA hatA mAM vAskoDA gAmAe kAlikaTa upara topano tene lagatuM vivecana, eka judA ja paricchede mAro calAvyuM tyAM sudhI (lagabhaga 1700 varSa lakhavuM. te niyamane anusarIne A kena prajAne sudhI) keAI paNa yuropIana saradAra hiMda upara lagatI tathA prakAranI hakIkata mATe paNa eka AkramaNa lAvyo nathI. ane jyAM sudhI dezanI judo ane svataMtra paricacheda lakho je te hite mAlikI dharAvanAranI sattA, samudra upara cAlu ja; paNa te pramANe na karatAM bahu TUMkamAM ja heya 44 tyAM sudhI prAcIna AkramaNakAronI peThe ahIM patAvI devA dhAryuM che. kemake (1) sthaLamArge thI lai AvelI keda paNa humalo te prajAnA mAtra be ja bhUpatie hiMda upara kAyamane mATe phattehamaMda nIvaDavAne ja nahIM. " thoDe vadhate aMze rAjaya karavAne bhAgyazALI matalaba kahevAnI e che ke koIpaNa bhUmi upara nIvaDyA che. tema vaLI temanA jaya-parAjaya vize phittehapUrvaka jaya meLavIne tene kabaje lAMbe temanA svataMtra vRttAMtamAM pUrato ullekha karI samaya bhogavavA mATe sAcavI rAkhavo hoya, te nAkhe che ja. ( 2 ) jyAre temanA dharma vize, tene lagatA samudra upara sarva adhikAra 45 jema anya rAjavIonA saMbaMdhamAM temanA zilAsvAdhIna karI levo joIe, A siddhAMtamAM keTaluM le ke sikkAo jevI prAcIna vastuo upasatya che te vartamAnakALe yuropakhaMDamAM rAja- rathI kAMIpaNuM anumAna dorI zakAya tevI vastukata prajAo dariyA paranuM svAmitva meLavavA sthiti nIpajAvI zakAI che, tyAre A rAjAo keTakeTalA bhagIratha prayatna sevI rahI che te upa- saMbaMdhI-temanA zilAlekha te maLyA ja nathI rathI samajI zakAya che. paNa sikkAo hajA maLyA che kharA paNa temAMthIeka niyama adyApi paryata ApaNe kAMIe spaSTapaNe tAravI zakAtuM nathI ja. chatAM jALavatA AvyA chIe ke, anya dhArmika ane sAhityaka graMtha uparathI saMskRtimaya dareka rAjavaMzanuM varNana je kAMI jANI zakAyuM che, te paNa A bemAMnA tenuM jIvana samApta karyA bAda, temanA kevaLa eka rAjavI vizenuM ja che; rAjA minenDara rAjavIonA jaya-parAjayane vize-eTale AvI addha sattAdhArI ane chAtI (43) kharI rIte minenDara yurepIana elA- ema be vibhAga pADavAmAM Ave te, dakSiNa hiMdane dane nathI ja. te yona (bekaTrIana ) hovAthI tene paNa dvIpakalpa kahI zakAya tema che: A dvIpakalpane eziAvAsI ja kahI zakAya paNa yavana ane yena vIMTaLAyela samudra upara jenuM Adhipatya hoya tene zabdanuM mizraNa karI nAkhavAthI, tene yavana eTale saMpUrNa vijaya che ema A uparathI samajavuM. grIka olAdana dhArIne mi. vinseTa smithe yupI A eka jAtanI sanika rAjanIti gaNavI rahe che. ana zabda vAparyo lAge che. (46) rAjA minenDaranA dharma upara kAMika vizeSa (44) ApaNuM brITIza sarakAra potAne "sa... prakAza pheMktI hakIkata AgaLa upara mathurAnagarInA lagatA mudranI rA " kahevaDAvavAmAM je gaurava mAne che te pariziSTamAM Avaze te sAthe ahIMnI hakIkata sarakhAvavI. A uparathI saheje samajI zakAze. ahIM "addha sattAdhArI' kahI che tenI matalaba (45) hiMdustAna pote ja eka rIte te e che ke tenA dharma vize haju pAkI khAtrI baMdhAya dvIpakalpa che, athavA uttara hiMda ane dakSiNa hiMda tevI sAbitIo maLI nathI.

Page #203
cAnaprajA 158 ThokIne pramANabhUta tarIke svIkArI na levAya tevI hakIkatanA ja AdhAre svataMtra prakaraNa lakhavuM te durasta lAgyuM nathI. je hakIkata milenDara vize jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. te A pramANe che. ke. (huM. IM. pR. 549 mAM lakhe che ke:Menander is the only Yavana who has become celebrated in the ancient literature of India. He is unquestionably to be identified with Milinda the Yavana king of Sakal, who { Milinda-Panha ) in the dialogue between the king, had become noto. rious as harassing the brothern and the Buddhist elder Nagasena. It is thus a philosopher and not as a mighty conqueror that Menander has won for himself an abiding fame (Trans. Rays Davils, S. B . XXXV. P. 6-7. > As a disputant he was hard to equal; harder still to overcome. The acknowledged superior of all the founders of the various schools of thought. As in wisdom so in strength of body, swiftness and valour, there was found none equal to Milinda in all India. He was rich too, mighty in wealth and prosperity and the number of his armed hosts knew no end=minenDara eka ja yavana sarakAra ) che ke je prAcIna hiMdI sAkriyamAM nAmAMkita thavA pAmyA che. ni:sa Mde tene, sAkala ( ziyALakATa )nA yavanapati milinda tarIke ja oLakhavA rahe che; taLo je, rAjA [ dvitIya sAthenI carcAmAM ( milindapA nAme graMthamAM ) baudhdha kSapaNAnI, (ane khAsa karIne ) yuddha sata nAgasenanI pajavaNI karavA mATe prakhyAta gaNAyA che; ane teTalA mATe, minenDare je dIrdhakALI khyAti pAtA mATe meLavI che. te eka mad vijetA tarIkenI nahIM paNa eka philmsaktarIkenI kahI zakAze ( bhASAMtara; rIjha DevIDajha; se. jI. . pu. 35, pR. 6, 7. ) eka vivecaka savAre daka-vAdI) tarIke te ajoDa hato; tenA karatAM paNa vadhAre te te ajeya hatA. ( te vakhatanA ) darzanakArAmAM sanmAnita agragaNya hatA. jema DaDApaNumAM, tema zauyamAM, capaLatAmAM ane parA kramamAM, AkhA bhAratamAM milindanA kAI harik nahe. uparAMta te dhanavAna, ati smRddhivaMta ane AbAda hatA, ane zastrasajjita yajamAnA ( tenI sevA-sAmaneA karanArA )nI teA kAi hada ja naheAtI ( asaMkhya hatA ). ATalA avataraNa uparathI tenA savadezIya jIvana vize ApaNane sahaja khyAla AvI jAya che. te upara kAMi TIkA karavA jarUra dekhAtI nathI. paNa te kathana sAhityagraMtha AdhAre ALekhAyalu hovAthI, aitihAsika vRttAMta sAthe sarakhAvI jovAne vAcakavargane vinavavu rahe che. prathama ApaNe saMskRtine viSaya hAtha dharIzu. eka dezanI pragna bIjA deza upara jyAre caDAI laI Aya che tyAre kayA mukhya uddeza temAM samAyalA hoya che ane te pratyekamAM kevuM pariNAma AmAdI ane saMskRti AvavA saMbhava che tenA kAMika az citAra ApaNe pR. 37-38 mAM ApI gayA chIe. temaja alekajhAMDara dhI greiTa hiMda upara je AkramaNa sAnyA hatA temAM tenI murAda zu hatI ane te

Page #204
pari cheda che. ne ItahAsa 159 keTale darajaje pharibhUta thaI hatI te paNa ApaNe pu. 2 mAM pR. 225, 235 tathA pR. 381 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. alabatta kahevuM paDe che ke, A bAbatamAM-elekajhAMDaranI caDAInA pariNAma vize-pAzcAtya ane pavitya vidvAnanAM maMtavya vacce uttara-dakSiNa dizA jeTaluM aMtara hovAnuM mAluma paDe che; paNa temAM kAMI Azcarya pAmavAnuM kAraNa nathI; kemake game tevA vidvAna hoya ane te niSpakSapAta, udAracitta tathA kasAyela lekhaka hoya chatAM Akhare to te eka manuSya ja che ne? eTale, jamaNo hAtha hamezAM potAnA ho tarapha ja vaLe che, te kahevata pramANe tene pitAnI saMskRtinI mahatvatA ane zreSThatA ja najare dekhAyA kare che; jyAre vAratavika sthiti anyathA ja hoya che. A kathananI satyatA mATe ke, hi. I. ne lekhakanA potAnA zabdo ja sAkSIrUpa gaNAya tevA hAvAthI, atre te TAMkavA mana thAya che. lekhaka mahAzaya pR. 51 mAM lakhe che ke, " The Indian expedition of Alexander the Great, has for more than twenty-two centuries been celebrated in the Western world as one of the most amzaing feats of arms in the whole of history...No personage of the ancient world is better known; but of this great conqueror, the records of India have preserved no certain trace=elekajhAMDara dhI greITanI hida uparanI caDAIne, A khA ItihAsanA yuddhaviSayaka parAkramomAMnA utkRSTamAM utkRSTa ajAyabIbharelA eka banAva tarIke pAzcAtya duniyAmAM Aje bAvIsa radI thayA chatAM prasiddhine pAmelA gaNavAmAM Ave che. 48. prAcIna duniyAmAM koI paNa vyakti tenA jeTaluM prakhyAti pAmela nathI, chatAM A mahAna vijetA vize hiMdI sAhityamAM kAMI jarA sarakhoye ullekha thayela mAlUma paDato. 49nathI, " A pramANe eka ja vyaktinA parAkrama vize je mataphera bane-pazcimanI tathA pUrvanI duniyAnA-sAhityakAromAM daSTigocara thAya che te tenA parAkramanAM mUlya-aMkana vizenI dRSTibhinnatAne lIdhe ja Ubho thayela che; eke tene kevaLa rAjakIya dRSTithI ja nihALe che, jyAre bIjAe saMskRtinI daSTibiMduthI avalekame che. A saMskRti viSayaka carcA paNa ApaNe pu. 2 pR. 378 thI AgaLa "saMskRtinAM saraNa" vALA pArigrAphamAM spaSTa rIte samajAvI gayA chIe; eTale ahIM te caviMtacUrNa banI gayela viSayane punaH sthAna ApavA mAMgatA nathI. mAtra eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM yogya thai paDaze ke, koIpaNa kAryane je dIrghakAlI smRtigya banAvavuM hoya, te tenI anya prakAranI mahatvatA batAvavA karatAM, samasta mAnavajAtanA kalyANa mATe te jema bane tema vizeSa upakAraka nIvaDavA jevuM che ema puravAra karI ApavuM joIe. eTale ke je te kArya manuSya saMskRtinuM pika haze te ja tenuM AyuSya laMbAI (47) A pRSTho upara TAMkelA avataraNe sarakhAvavAthI khAtrI karI zakAze. (48 ) 5zciAtyanI najare A kathana barAbara haze ja; chatAM tenI kadara hiMda sAhityamAM kevI thavA pAnI che te mATe naM. 49 nuM TippaNu juo. (49) je alekajhAMDaranA yazogAna pAzcAtya prajAe ATalAM badhAM Dhela nagArAM vagADIne gAyAM che. tene hiMdI lekhake e kaI hisAbamAM paNa gayA nathI; temAM te purUSanAM parAkrama vize zaMkA uThAvyA muddo nathI ja paNa te parakamane je daSTiethI

Page #205
160 zakaro. A samayanI pAzcAtya saMskRti keTale darajje A saMskRti karatAM utaratI hatI, tenuM eka khIjI dRSTAMta ( upara TAlA alekajhAMDaranA AkramaNa vizenA dRSTAMta prathama jANavA ) te yavanapati enA sikkA uparathI ja maLI Ave che. ke * Rsi. iM. nA lekhakanA ja zabdo TAMkI batAvIzuM. temaNe pR. 447 mAM jaNAvyu` che ke, Demet. rius does not seem to have struck any gold. It will be observed that he is the first of the Bactrian kings to be represented with his shoulders draped and from his time onwards that feature is mirenDanu virtually universal=DimeTrIase senAne kAi sikko pADyAnuM jaNAyuM nathI. khAsa noMdha levI rahe che ke, te prathama ja yAna-bAdazAha che ke jeNe ( sikkAmAM peAtAnA khabhe pITheADI nAMkhI che ( khabhAne DhAMkayo che ) ane te samayathI ja te prathAne sAyaMtraka AvakAra maLyA che. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, yAna ( pAzcAtya saMskRtimAM ucharelI ) prajAmAM gaLA pAsenA-khabhAnA bhAga udhADeA rAkhavAnI eka prathA DimeTrIasanA 2,maya sudhI cAlI AvatI hatI, paNa teNe ( hiMdanI-10 Arya-saMskRtinIzreSThatA nihALIne, khabhAnA ane gaLA pAsenA bhAga DhAMkavAno11 prathama ravaiyo pADyo hatA; ane nihALavAmAM AvyAM che te dRSTinA phera sUcave che. (50) kAraNa ke A phenapatie ja prathamamAM prathama hi'dabhUmi upara pe tanuM nivAsasthAna batAvIne rahevA mAMDayuM hatuM. tethI karIne A saskRti nIhALavAne avakAza tene maLyA hatA ane te vizeSa sArI lAgavAthI tenu' anukaraNa teNe karyuM hatu* (51) atyAre paNa ApaNe ghaNI vyaktione [ dvitIya te eTalA badhA sarvane rUcato thaI paDyo hatA ke, tyArapachInA sarve rAjA ane samrAToe ala khattapAzcAtyadezanA samajavA) te ja pramANe sikkA pADavAnuM dhAraNu agakAra karye rAkhyu che. ATalu varNana mAtra saMskRtinI carcAnA aMge ja karavAmAM AvyuM che. te uparathI tathA AgaLanA ane pustakAmAM prasaMgeApAta je je kAMI ullekhA karavAmAM AvyA che te uparathI kai saMskRti zreSTha gaNAya tene vicAra vAcaka- va svayaM karI leze. atre eTaluM ja vizeSamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, pAzcAtya prajAnA sikkAmAM kAi tattva ( kaLAnI dRSTi bAda karatAM ) sarasAI bhAgavatu' nIhALavAmAM Avatu' nathI, have AbAdI vize thADuM jaNAvI A viSaya samApta karIzuM. paradezIonAM AkramaNanA lekhananA prAraMbha karatAM ja, prasaMgane laine jaNAvavu paDayu che ke, hiMdu upara caDI AvavAmAM temanA mukhya muddo dhanalAlupatAnA ja hatA; paNa eka vAra caDI AvyA pachI je tenA pAsamAM lapaTAine hiMdamAM ja nivAsasthAna te karatA te, tyAMtI saskRtimAM aMjAI jate tene apanAvI letA hatA. jenAM dRSTAMto ApaNe joi paNu gayA chIe. vaLI je je paradezI prajAepara AkramaNa lAvI che, te te sarvanAM vRttAMta jema jema AlekhAtAM jaze, tema tema khAtrI thatI jaze ke A sarve prajAne te ja kudaratI niyamane AdhIna thavuM paDayuM che. petAnA aMganA amuka bhAge khanAcchAditapaNe rAkhatA joIe chIe. prAcIna saMskRti nI zreSThatA kathA dheAraNe racAi haro tenI sAthe A prathAne sarakhAve. eTale te vizena kAMIka khyAla AvI jaze. (52) A Akhe chaThTho khaMDa ja te hukItathI bharapUra che.

Page #206
paricacheda ] mRtyu kayAre ? - 161 maurya samrATa priyadarzinanA samaya pahelAM paNa bhAratIya samRddhinI ane saMpattinI chAkamachoLa vizenA dilacaspa samAcAra hiMdanI bahAra jo ke phelAyA hatA ja ane tethI ja alekajhAMDara dhI greITa jevA mahattvAkAMkSI paradezIo caDI AvyA hatA; temaja selyukasa nikeTara jevA sAhasike te bhUmino kajo meLavavA athavA te chevaTe banI zake te nihALavA mATe paNa uchALA mArI rahyA hatA; chatAMye te kALasudhI tevA vartamAna bahu lAMbe dUra ke saMpUrNa satya rUpe phelAI gayA na hatA ja; paNa jyArathI samrATa priyadarzine pitAnA dhammamahAmAtrAone aphagAnistAnanI pelI pAra TheTha misara sudhI temaja uttaramAM cIna dezanI sarahada para mokalAvyA hatA, tyArathI to vyApAra arthe temaja rAjakIya hetusara manuSyane avarajavara eTale badho vadhI javA pAmyo hato, ke saheje ja dareka pradezanI upajane arasaparasa krayavikraya thavA mAMDyo hato; temaja temanI prajAne eka bIjAnI ghaNuM ghaNI bAbato viSe vasturithatinuM yathAsthita bhAna thayuM hatuM. AthI karIne samrATa priyadarzinanA rAja amala pachInA 50) pacAsa varSamAM te, bekaTrIA-aphagAnistAna ane hiMdanA vyApAra vacce eTalo badho phelAvo thaI gayo hato ke, kembrIja hisTarI opha inDiyAnA lekhaka mahAzayane pR. 434 mAM uccAravuM paDayuM che ke " It ( the witness of coins ) proves that there was a buey life, throbbing on both sides of the Indian frontier during the forty or fifty years about which history is silent that merchants were constantly coming and going, buying and selling... The birth of the new king. dom of Bactria... Bactria was the rich country between the Hindu. kush and the Oxusna sikkAnI prAptithI) ema sAbita thaI zake che ke, je cAlIsa pacAsa varSano itihAsa bilakula aMdhArAmAM ja che te samaye paNa hiMdanI sarahadanI banne bAjue, dhamadhokAra pravRttimaya jIvana cAlI rahyuM hatuM. vepArIo aviratapaNe AvajAva karatA hatA tathA krayavikraya paNa karatA hatA te vakhate ) bekaTrIAnuM eka navuM ja rAjya uddabhavyuM hatuM(A) bekaTrIAno dhanADhya pradeza hiMdukuza ane ekasasa (nadI ) vacce Avela che." A vAkayamAM rahelA rahasyanI pratIti ApaNe A pRSThanA mathALe ALekhela aitihAsika ghaTanA uparathI maLI raheze. uparanA kathanamAM mAtra eTale ja sudhAro karavo rahe che ke, je aMdhakAramaya yugano samaya 40-50 varSano lekhaka mahAzaye jaNAvyo che te kharI rIte ajJAta yuga che ja nahiM; paNa vidvAnee se DrekiTasane caMdragupta TharAvIne kAma lIdhe rAkhyuM che, tethI priyadarzinanA samayane, azokavardhanane yuga mAnavo paDyo che. ane priyadarzinanA pachInA 40-50 varSanA samayane aMdhakAramaya jaNAvavo paDyo che. minenDaranuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 156 mAM nIpajyuM hoya ema uparamAM meM jaNAvyuM che, paNa vizeSa hakIkatanA minenDaranuM abhyAsathI ema TharAvavA mRtyu kayAre mana thAya che ke tenI sAla traNa varSa AgaLa laI jaI teno samaya i. sa. pU. 159 mAM seMdha; Ama karavAnAM be traNa kAraNo maLI Ave cheH (1) bhUmakanI kArakirdI kSatrapa ane 21

Page #207
_ _ _ 162 minenDaranuM [ dvitIya mahAkSatrapa tarIke ja gaNAI che; tema e paNa cokkasa ja che ke, teNe kSaharATa saMvatanI sthApanA I. sa. pU. 157 thI ja karI che. have je teNe kSaharATa saMvata I. sa. pU. 157 mAM sthApyo hoya, ane minenDara pite te bAda De samaya jIvaMta rahI Isa. pU. 156 mAM maraNa pAmyo hoya, te e banavAjoga ja nathI ke minenDara pitAnA tAbAnA kSatrapa saradArane teno saMvatasara sthApavA de; hA, eka rIte bane kharuM ke, bhUmaka pote A samaya daramyAna, potAnA uparI sAme baLavo uThAvIne svataMtra thaI gayo hoya; paNa tevI koI hakIkata atyAra sudhI itihAsanAM pAne caDI hoya evuM ApaNI jANamAM AvyuM nathI. eTale eka ja sthiti mAnI levI rahe che ke, minenDaranA mRtyu bAda ja bhUmaka mahAkSatrapa thavA pAmyo che ane kSaharaNa saMva- tanI sthApanA karI che, eTale minenDaranuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 158-59 mAM thayuM gaNavuM rahe che. (2) paMjAba-takSilAnA yena saradAra enTIAlasIdAsanA eka pratinidhi nAme helIoDo. rase zuMgapati bhAga-bhAnumitranI keTaleka aMze tAbedArI svIkArI-kahe ke maitrI saMpAdana karIzubhecchA prApta karI hatI ema zilAlekhathI jaNAyuM che. A bhAnumitrano samaya ApaNe i. sa. pU. 158 thI 14ra ne Apyo che; have je mine Darane I. sa. pU. 156 sudhI jIvaMta mAnI te tene artha ema thAya ke 158 thI 156 nA be varSa daramyAna, minenDaranI haiyAtImAM ja tenA saradAra enTIAlasIdAse zuMgapatinI zubhecchA meLavavAno prayAsa karyo hato. tevI sthiti minenDara jevo parAkramI bAdazAha calAvI (53) have pachI AlekhavAmAM AvanAra tenA jIvanavRttAMte hakIkata puravAra karI ApI che te juo, levAnuM sAMkhI na zake tema bIjI bAju, bhUmaka jevo minenDarane kSatrapa, jIvate jAgate te ja bhAnumitranA rAjyanI pazcime aDoaDa madhyadeza upara rAjya hakumata bhogavI rahyo hata; eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te bhUmake ja, A bhAnumitranA moTA bhAI zuMgapati edraka uphe baLamitrane mArI nAMkhIne keTalIya mulaka pite meLavI lIdhe hato. te bAhubaLI kSatrapa bhUmaka paNuM, je enTIAlasIdAsa TheTha paMjAbathI potAnA pratinidhine avaMtipati zaMgavaMzI rAjAnI pAse mokalAvato hoya, te potAnI hakumatanA pradezane vadhIne-cIrIne jatAM ja aTakAvI de; kemake jayAM sudhI pitAne bAdazAha minenDara chava beThe hoya, tyAMsudhI tevAM hINapatabharyA pagalAMthI pitAnuM ja nAka vaDhAyuM che ema bhUmaka gaNI H eTale mAnavuM rahe che ke, minenDaranuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 158 mAM nIpajyA bAda ja takSiAne pratinidhi I. sa. pU. 158 mAM avaMti gayo hato; ane A samaye, na tene bhUsake paNa aTakAvyo hoya (je tenA pradezamAMthI te jato hoya te), tema nahotuM keI mathurAnA pradezamAMthI vadhIne jatAM tene aTakAvanAra; kemake tyAM ziratAja je minenDara hato ke te kayArane raNamAM roLAI cUkayo hate. tema tenI jagyAe kAI bIjI vyakti goThavAI cUkI hoya ema jaNAvyuM nathI. minenDaranA je saradAro gAma-gAmAza nAme hatA te54 te tenI pUrve ja laDatA laDatA marI gayA hatA ema ka9pI levuM rahe che, kemake je te haiyAta hoya to khuda minenDarane pitAne raNe caDavAnuM sarajAyuM ja na hoya. (3) bhAnumitra zuMgavaMzanuM gAdIe besavuM I. sa. pU. 158 (54) A hagAma ane hagAmA vironuM varNana AgaLa u5ra tRtIya parichedamAM lakhavAmAM Avaze.

Page #208
paricheda ]. mRtyu kyAre ? 163 mAnavAmAM AvyuM che, tene badale te samaya I. sa. pU. 159 mAM mAnavAmAM Ave, te kAnhAyana vaMzI pradhAnavAne sattAkALa je keTalAkanA maMtavya pramANe 45 varSa cAlyo kahevAya che te hakIkata paNa barAbara besatI AvI jAya che. eTale ke bhAnumiranuM gAdIe besavuM ane kAnhAyanavaMzInA pradhAna vaMzano AraMbha thavo te banne ekasAthe ja I. sa. pU. 159 mAM levAM ane zuM vazanI samApti sAthe ja kAnhAyanavaMzanA pradhAnanI samApti paNa I. sa. pU. 114 mAM 45 varSanA kALa pachI-sAla pachI-AvI gaI gaNavI. jyAre A be banAvane I. sa. pU. 159 mAM laIe tyAre minenDaranuM bharaNu paNa te ja sAlamAM levAne ulaTuM vizeSa majabUtIrUpa gaNAze. pachI te minenDaranuM maraNuM paheluM levuM ke zuMgavaMzInuM gAdIe besavuM prathama levuM, te ja mAtra savAla laTakato rahyo kahevAya; paNa jyAre eMTIAlasIdAse maitrI sAMdhavA prayatna sevyo che te hakIkata upara lakSa ApIe chIe, tyAre ema svIkAravuM paDe che ke, teNe bhAnumitramAM ja kAMIka bhAnune tApa joye hovo joIe. eTale ke bhAnumitranA hAthe ja minenDaranuM maraNa thayuM hovuM joIe. pachI te bhAnumitranI phaziyArInuM ke tenA pradhAna kAvAyanavaMzI vAsudevanI kuzAgrabuddhinI doravaNInuM pariNAma hoya te judI vastu ja che. A badhA saMjogono vicAra karatAM e ja sthiti kalpavI rahe che ke I. sa. pU. 158-9mAM ja minenDaranuM mRtyu nIpajayuM hovuM joIe. have jyAre minenDaranuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 156 ne badale I. sa. pU. 159 mAM thayA saMbhava vizeSa mAnya rAkhIe chIe to nIce pramANe sudhAro karavo paDaze ke-minenDarane samaya (55) A mATenI samajUtI sArU nIcene je I. sa. pU. 182 thI 156=36 varSane gaNAvyo che tene badale 182 thI 159 23 varSane gaNu. A bekaTrIana prajAno rAjavaMza, bekaTrIAnA pradeza rAjasattA upara bhale DimeTrIasanA samaya pUrve Avyo hato, chatAM tene ItihAsa ApaNe A bhAratIya vRttAMta varNavatAM pustake jema utArI zakatA nathI, tema minenDara pachI koI vyakti te rAjavaMzanI minenDara haiyAta rahI hoya, chatAM teno pachI zuM? rAjaamala je bhAratabhUminI bahAra ja vyApta rahyo hoya te tenI noMdha levAne adhikAra paNa ApaNane raheto nathI ja. bAkI vAstavika vastusthiti te e ja che ke minenkaranA mRtyu bAda koI temane saradAra hiMdanI bhUmi upara rAja karavAne rahyo ja nathI; paNa evA keTalAye yona saradAronAM nAme DimeTrIasa ane minenDaranI sAthe, temaja TApaNe maLI AvyAM che tathA keTalAkanA 55 te sikkAo paNa upalabdha thayA che ke jethI vidvAna evAM anumAna upara AvyA che ke, AmAM koI ne koI rAjapade Avyo hovo joIe ja; paNa jayAM sarva aMdhakAramaya ke ardha prakAzita hoya tyAM nizcayapaNe zuM kahI zakAya ? jyAre mArI mAhitI ema nIkaLe che ke, rAjA minenDara te mena olAdano chelle ja hiMdI bhUpati hatA. ane je yona saradAranAM nAmo maLI Ave che te te DimeTrI asa ane minenDaranA samaye judA judA prAMte upara vahIvaTa calAvanAra temanA sUbAo ja hatA. eTale ke teo potapotAnA prAMto upara, pitAnA uparI sattAvALA rAjavIenA samaye, samakAlIna5Ne rAjakAbU dharAvatA vahIvaTI amaladAro hatA; jemane aMgrejI "hehAenI samaja" vALe pAragrApha juo.

Page #209
hoddAonI [ dvitIya bhASAmAM vidvAnee Contemporary rulers= samakAlIna rAjakartAo tarIke oLakhAvyA che. paNa teo tAbedArapaNe rahyA hovAthI, atihAsamAM svataMtra rAjA tarIkenA vRttAMtalekhananA adhikArI, teo ApaNI daSTie rahetA nathI. vAcakavargane temanI oLakha rahe te mATe mAtra temanAM nAmo jyAM mULa pustaka lakhAyAM che tyAMnA lakhANa sAthe atre rajU karIzuM. ke. I. hi. pR. 547:-Apollodotus and Menander, as well as Demetrius, belonged to the house of Euthyde. mus and that all these three princes were contemporary= eli1221 ane minenDara temaja DimeTrIasa, yuthI DImasanA vaMzanA hatA ane A traNe rAjavaMzI puruSe samakAlIna5Ne thayA hatA. te ja pustaka pR. 546:-The princes of the house of Euthydemus, who reigned both in Bactria and in kingdoms south of the Hindu-kush are Demetrius, Pantaleon, Agathocles and probably also Antimachus=yuthI- DImasanA vaMzanA je rAjakumAroe bekaTrIAmAM ane hiMdukuzanI dakSiNe Avela rAjapradezamAM rAjya karyuM hatuM temAM DimeTrIasa, perelIana, egekasa hatA temaja enTImekasa paNa saMbhave che. A uparAMta bIjAM keTalAMka chUTAMchavAyAM nAma paNa vAMcavAmAM Ave che, jevAM ke Phelo. remie, Nicias and Hippostratus= phalekajhemIsa, niziAsa ane hipoTeTasa. A sivAya bIjAM be nAmo je itihAsane abhyAsIone vizeSa paricita che te hagAma56 athavA hagAna, 57 ane hagAmasa6 athavA hagAmApanAM 57 che. A pAchalAM nAmavALA sUbAone adhikAra, mathurA nagarIvALA pradeza upara hato; paNa temane samaya cokkasapaNe huM meLavI zaka nathI. banavAjoga che ke mane ranI pUrve, eTale DimeTrIasanA samaye teo sattAdhIza hatA. te banne eka pachI eka sattA upara AvyA che ke judA judA prAMte upara nImAyA hatA te bahu mahatvanI vAta nathI; kemake game tema paNa teo svataMtrapade na hovAthI ApaNe temanuM vRttAMta lakhavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. yona prajA vize bhAratIya itihAsa para je je ApaNe jANavAyogya lAgatuM hatuM te ahIM AgaLa pUruM thAya che; hoddAonI chatAM eka sAmAnya bAbata je samaja seve paradezI prajA humalA lAva nAra tarIke prasiddha thaI che temane lagatI hoIne, te ane samajAvI levA dhAruM chuM. A bInA temanA hoddAne58 lagatI che. atre to hovAne lagatI sAmAnya rUparekhA ja utArI che; ke jethI arasaparasanI sarakhAmaNI karavA upayogI thaI paDe. bAkI je khAsa khAsa viziSTatA haze te tathA te mATenA saMbhavita kAraNonI carcA te temanAM vivaraNa lakhatI vakhate karavAmAM Avaze, (56) a. hiM. I. trIjI AvRtti. pR. 227; tathA ke. hiM. I. pR pa26-7. (57) ke. e. I. (kaniMgahAma) pR. 86. (58) heddAne lagatI tathA tenI pachInA pArAmAM lakhelI " anya khAsiyate" vALI hakIkata darzAvI che. te khAsa abhyAsanA pariNAme meM tAravI kADhelAM anumAnarUpa ja lekhavAnI che. vizeSa gaSaNathI te beTI paNa thAya ke sAcI paNa nIvaDeH matalaba ke atyAre tene dizAsUcaka ja lekhavAnI che; nizcayarUpe nathI lekhavAnI.

Page #210
pariccheda ] (1) yAna athavA ekaTrIansa mULe yavana athavA grIka prajAmAMthI utarI Avela hovAthI, ekaTrIana dezanA rAjA pote mAtra King=rAjAneA ilkAbaja dhAraNa karatA hatA; jyAre yavanapati athavA grIsa dezanA rAjA potAne Great king= mahArAjA tarIke oLakhAvatA hatA. A e ilkAbadhArImAMthI ApaNe Great king sAthe 59 bilakula levAdevA nathI; kemake temanuM jIvana hiMda bahAranI bhUmi upara ja vyatIta thatuM hatuM. te pramANe ekaTrIana rAjAnuM paNa samajI levuM, chatAM te dezanA je rAjAe hiMdane mAdaravatana banAvyuM hatuM temane aMge te ApaNe mAhitagAra rahevuM ja paDe. eTale ahIM temanA hAddAnA ullekha karavA paDyo che. have jyAre teo hiMdamAM rahIne svataMtra rAjyaamala calAvatA hatA, tyAre temane peAtAnA pradezanA judA judA prAMtA upara vahIvaTa calAvavAne sUbAe te nImavA ja paDatA; eTale te dRSTie A ceAnapati potAne paNa mahArAjA jevA gaNI potAnA sUbAne king tarIke oLakhAvI zakata: paNa joi zakAya che ke, temaNe potAne sAdA rAjA .=king tarIke ja jAhera karI, peAtAnA sUbAne paNa svataMtratA arpaNa karI dIdhI che. jo ke temaNe A sUbAone kAI ilkAba alpya nathI (59) AthI alekajhAMDara dhI ceine Great King kahI zakAya; temaja kAIrAnane Great King nI upAdhI joDI hAya tA te grIsa dezanA rAjA che ema samajavu. (60) DimeTrIasa, minenDara vigere peAtAne rAjA=King tarIke ja oLakhAvI rahyA che. (61)anya paradezI praznanA sUbAoneSatarap= kSatrapa evA hoddo apAyA che. A uparathI samajAze ke je koi hoddo ke IlkAba vinAnu nAma Ave te te yAna prajAnA sukhA che ema samajI levu', 165 dekhAtA 61; paNa teone potapotAnA pradezamAM upayeAgI thai zake tevA sikkA pADavAnA akhatyAra suprata karyAM hatA ema sikkA uparathI samajI zakAya che. A sarve paradezI prajAnI eka khAsiyata, je prajAthI khAsa judI ja tarI Ave che, te e che ke teo potAnI vyaktigata-aMgatamahattvatAne vizeSa paDatuM vajana ApatI AvI che. ane tethI temanA sikkA upara tenA utpAdakachApanAranuM mhArU tA 6ra avazya hAya che ja; jyAre A bhUpALAne te bAbatanI kAMi ja paDI na hAvAthI, temanAM mahArAMnA sthAne sikkA upara, potAnA vaMzanu, kuLanuM ke dhamatu je kAi cihna 3 ThIka lAgatuM te paDAvatA hatA. A yAnapati pAtAnI hukumatanA sarva pradezamAM cAlI zake tevA sarvasAmAnya sikkA paDAvatA hatA ke kema ? athavA to prAMtika sUbAe potAnA prAMta mATe khAsa judA ja ane sa- sAmAnya mATe paNa judA ja calAvatA ke kema ? athavA to eka bAjU peAtAnu' ane bIjI bAjU peAtAnA uparI rAjAnuM mhArUM paDAvatA ke kema ? AvA aneka prakAramAMnu kayu' dhAraNa temaNe aMgIkAra karyuM hatuM te vize temanA sikkAne lagatA abhyAsamAM UMDA utarela na heAvAthI huM cokkasa paNe kahI zakatA nathI. samaja A yAna sUbAne pAchaLathI ilkAba joDAcAnu jaNAyuM che paNa te mATe kadAca nIcenAM kAraNa hoya (1) sUbAoe peAteja dekhAdekhIthI ke rAjAnI gerahAjarI darzAvIne peAtAne judI rIte oLakhAvavA mATe te ilakAba dhAraNa karyAM hoya (2) athavA rAjAe peAte ja yAna saradAra ane bIna yAna saradAra ema eLakhavA mATe bheda pADyA hAya, (62) sarakhAvA pu. 2, pR 54 nuM lakhANa. (63) jIe pu. 2, pR. 56 tathA 67 ane AgaLanI hakIkata,

Page #211
= hoddAonI [ dvitIya hAla turata ApaNe eTaluM ja jANavA pUratuM gaNAze ke, yavanapatione Great Kings; napatione Kings ane temanA sUbAone kAMI paNa ilakAba lagADavAmAM Avato nahIM. je ke keTalAka sUbAne kAba lagADela hovAnuM maLI Ave che, paNa te mATe vadhAre saMbhavita kAraNa e che ke, temanA rAjAnI gerahAjarI thatAM, pote yavanapatinA kuLamAMthI utarI nathI AvyA teTaluM darzAvavA khAtara te sUbAoe pote ja dhAraNa karyo hoya te banavAjoga che. ane te paNa dekhAdekhIthI ja banavA pAmyuM lAge che. ( te mATe AgaLa juo.) (2) palavAjha ane pArthiansA-A prajAnuM mULa vatana IrAna che; ane irAnI rAjAo pitAne zahenazAha4_King of Kings nA birUdathI oLakhAvatA; eTale ema samajavuM paDe che ke irAnanA mULa gAdIpatinI AjJAne AdhIna rahIne bIjI aneka rAjavIo -rAjakuTuMbamAMthI ja utarI AvelA-nAnA nAnA bhAgo upara rAjya karatA hovA joie; paNa teone (AvA nAnA rAjAone) darajajo, vartamAnakALe dezI rAjAomAM phaTAyA-bhAyAta kumAronA jevo gaNAto haze; jyAre rAjakuTuMbanI (64) grIka bAdazAhanuM pada-Great King hatuM jyAre IrAnI zahenazAhanuM King of Kings hatuM : be vaccene A pramANe pheraphAra che. ke. hi. I. pR. 567-Great king of kings, a title which is distinctly Persian-2/maan mahArAjA "te birUda khAsa IrAnI bhASAnuM ja gaNAya che. hiMda upara mejhIjha rAjA je thaye che ( juo pArthiane prajAnA vRttAMte) te pitAne King Mauses lakhI zakata; paNa pAchaLathI King of kings vAparyuM lAge che te mATe tenuM vRttAMta jue. (65) avaMtipati gadabhIla rAjAnA samaye je sAthe lehIsaMbaMdhathI joDAyela na hoya, paNa mAtra vahIvaTa calAvavA pUratuM ja sUbApade nImAyela hoya tene satra5=Satarap nAmathI oLakhAvatA. eTale ke irAnanI mULa gAdI upara birAjanAra King of Kings, 11 cual Kingss4 ane vahIvaTa karanAra sUbAo Sataraps kahevAtA. A satrapa zabdano anya paradezIoe teneja maLa zabda "kSatrapa ' ye che; paNa A satra ane kSatrapanI mahattvatAmAM eka jabaradasta pheraphAra e jaNAI Ave che ke, kSatrapa nAmanI vyakti amuka adhikAra prApta thaye "mahAkSatrapa "nI padavIe caDhI zakato hato jyAre satrapane bIjA koI ucca sthAnanI prAptino avakAza ja nahoto. pArthiane prajA te pahulavAjhamAMthI utarI AvelI hovAthI temanA saradAra pitAne Kings nI upAdhithI saMbodhatA; temAMthI vaLI je hiMdamAM AvI vasyA hatA temane itihAsakAroe Indo-Parthians kahyA che, uparanA sarve amaladAroe paNa potAnA nAme sikakA paDAvyA che. temanuM raNa paNa na prajAne ja maLatuM haze ema samajavuM rahe che. (3) kSaharATa ane zaka ( zithiansasithiansa) A prajA upara varNavAyelI ane prajA zaprajAne jainAcArya kAlikasUri hiMdamAM teDI lAvyA hatA temanuM saMsthAna, AvA prakAranA eka rAjAnI hakumatamAM hatuM ane tevA rAjAone uparI rAjAzahenazAha, te irAnane zahenazAha samajavuM athavA bIjI rIte paNa heI zake. te mATe zaka prajAnA vRttAMte AgaLa uparanA navamA paricchede juo. (66) kSaharATa, kuzAna vigere prabanAM vRttAMta vAMce ne sarakhA. kSatrapano artha zuM thAya che ne kema phera paDe che te AgaLa upara dareka prajAnA varNana lakhatI vakhate samajAvavAmAM Avaze. ( juo uparanI TI. naM. 8 )

Page #212
paricheda ] samaja (na ane pArthiansa) karatAM bhAratanI vizeSa nikaTamAM vasanArI hovAthI temanA AcAravicAra bhAratIya prajAne ja maLatA thaI gayela najare paDe che. AthI karIne kSaharATa prajAnI bhASA jene kharokInA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM Ave che ane sithiasana bhASA je brAhmi hovA saMbhava che, te bane, hiMdanI te vakhatanI mAgadhI bhASA sAthe vadhAre maLatI Ave che. kSaharATa ane sithiesa prajA keAI svataMtra rIte rAjaamala upara sthApita thayelI nahIM hovAthI, temanAmAM (King), mahA2104 (Great King) } 2842016 ( King of kings ) jevAM koI birUda ja nahotAM. alabatta, eTaluM kharUM che ke teo rAjapade AvyA che ja, paNa mULamAM koI pradeza upara Adhipatya bhogavatA nahotAja ema kahevAno hetu che. ane tethI teo potAne kSatrapa (pitAnI pADozI prajA-palavAjha ane pArthiansane kSatrapane lagate zabda ) kahevarAvatA, jyAM sudhI temanA mAthe anya koI uparI sattAnI dhuMsarI patharAyelI hoya tyAM sudhI ja; paNa jevo te uparI sattAne abhAva thate (pachI te sattAzALI vyakti maraNa pAme tyAre ke, pote mAthuM UMcakI sattA bhogavatI vyaktinI dhuMsarI pheMkI de tyAre : A pramANe game te prasaMga banate ) ke turata ja te potAne " mahAkSatra" tarIke oLakhAvata ane pitAnA kSatrapa tarIke (madadanIza tarIke) pitAnA ja yuvarAjane ke gAdIvArasane te rathAne sthApate. A uparathI samajAze ke "mahAkSatrapa " zabdanI vaparAza, kSaharATamAM ke bInasvataMtra prajAmAM ja che; jyAre satrapa ane kSatrapa te dareka prajAmAM che; chatAM palavAjhanA satramAM ane kSaharATanA kSatrapamAM upara batAvyA pramANe aMtara raheluM che. pahalavAjhane satrapa kadApi mahAkSatrapa thavA pAmate nathI ja; jyAre kSaharATane kSatrapa banatA sudhI yuvarAja ke gAdIvArasa ja hoya che ane kALa gaye te mahAkSatrapa banI zake che. A kSatrapa ane mahAkSatra paNa sikkA paDAvatA hatA ja. (4) kuzAna -A prajAnI saghaLI rItabhAta tenA nikaTanA saMbaMdhamAM AvelI kSaharATa prajAne maLatI che. temanAmAM paNa kSatrapa ane mahA kSatrapa jevA ja hoddAo hatA. vaLI teo sikkAo paNa paDAvatA hatA ja, tema kSaharATa prajAnI peThe ja temanA heddAnuM caDautara dharaNa paNa hatuM, paNa tema nAmAM kSaharATa prA karatAM eka vizeSatA e hatI ke, teo mULa gAdInA hakadAra hovAthI temanA vaMzanA purUSo je mULa gAdIe birAjatA te mahArAjAdhirAja ke tevA ja adhikAravALI upAdhi potAnA nAma sAthe joDatA; jyAre bhAyAta jevA ke saradAra jevA hatA te kSaharATa prajAnI mAphaka pitAne sAdA kSatra ane mahAkSatrapanI padavIthI ja oLakhAvatA. A prajAnA adhikAranuM varNana pu. 4 mAM AvavAnuM che eTale tyAM sudhI vizeSa lakhavuM mulatavI rAkhavuM ucita gaNAze. upara pramANe A saghaLI paradezI prajAenI rAjasattA bhagavatI vyaktionA hoddAonI samajUti ApI che. te uparathI amuka purUSa kaI prajAnI olAdano che tathA tenI sattAnuM sthAna keTalI mahatvatAvALuM che teno keTaleka aMze vAcakavarga tela karI zakaze ema mAruM mAnavuM thAya che. tema bIjI paNa keTalIka khAsiyata upayogI thaI zake tevI mane dekhAI che te nIcenA pArigrAphamAM batAvI che. A khAsiyato be viSayane aMgenI che: eka sikakAne lagatI ane anya bIja zilAlekho ke dAnakhAsiyato patrone lagatI, sikkAne lagatI keTalIka hakIkata uparanA " heddAnI samaja" vALA pArigrAphamAM je ke

Page #213
168 temanI [ dvitIya lakhAI gaI che, chatAM pharIne jaNAvavAnuM ke, hiMdanI bahAranI bhUminI koI paNa prajA heyapachI te Arya saMskRtithI raMgata banIne rakta thaI gaI68 hoya ke adharaMgita banI hoya9 ke tene jarA paNa sparza na thayo hoya30-teye te pitAnA sikkA upara mahoruM te avazya paDAvatI ja; jayAre hiMdamAM rahetI kaI prajA pitAnA sikkA upara maherU paDAvavAmAM samajatI ja nahotI. AnuM kAraNa kadAca ema havA saMbhava che ke, jene ApaNe dharmanuM nAma ApI zakIe chIe ane jene saMbaMdha AtmAnI oLakha sAthenA vijJAnamAM rahelo che, tenuM bhAna hiMdanI prajAmAM vizeSapaNe hatuM, eTale teo mahoruM paDAvavAnI paddhatine ahaMbhAvanI nizAnI- rUpa gaNI, pitAnI AtmavaMcanA thavA detA nahIM; paNa UlaTuM pitAnA dharma pratyenI bhAvanA vyakta karavAne sikkA upara temanA pitAnA dharmane lagatAM ja cihno1 kotarAvatA; ane pitAno ja dharma pALatA; paNa anya deza ke vaMzanA rAjAothI pitAnI oLakhANa judI paDI zake mATe, sAthe sAthe-alabatta, sikkAnI bIjI bAju upara pitAnAM kuLasUcaka ke dezasUcaka nizAnIo mUkatA; jyAre hiMdanI bahAranI bhUmivALAone dharmabhAvanA ke adhyAtmikatA jevuM na hovAthI dhArmika cihnanI samaja paNa temane nahotI tema tenI AvazyakatA paNa nahotI; eTale te sikko kone che eTaluM batAvavA pUratuM je mahoruM kahevAya, te pratyeka rAjavI pote pADelA sikkA upara ketarAvavAne talapApaDa banI raheto.72 A temanI manodazAmAM-mamatva kahe ke ahaMbhAva ke caitanyajJAnapipAsAne abhAva kaho ke jaDatAnI sanmukhatA kahe-je pramANamAM vasI rahI hoya tenuM sUcaka che. A sthiti teo jyAM sudhI hiMdanI bhUmithI alaga paDyo rahyA hatA tyAM sudhI cAlu rahI hatI; paNa jevA teo hiMdI sAthe haLatA maLatA thayA tevA temanI saMskRti, raheNIkaraNI ane rAharaznothI paricita banavA lAgyA temaja temAM te pramANe ghaTata pheraphAra karavA maMDyo. A mahatvano pheraphAra temaNe bedizAmAM arasaparasa karyo dekhAya che; paradezI prajAe potAnA sikkAmAM dhArmika cihno dAkhala karyA 73 ane hiMdI bhUpatioe mahArAM dAkhala karyA.74 ATaluM (67) vartamAna hiMdustAna kahevAno matalaba che. prAcIna hiMdamAM=saratakhaMDamAM to hAlane balucistAna ane aphagAnistAnane samAveza paNa thaI jato hato (juo uparamAM jabadvIpa vigerenuM varNana ) (68) AvI prajAmAM kSaharATa ane sikhinsane keTaleka aMze gaNI zakAze. kAraNa ema lAge che ke, te hiMdanI ati nikaTamAM vasI rahI hatI ane vyApArI saMbaMdhane lIdhe vAraMvAra arasaparasa sahavAsamAM temane AvavuM paDatuM hatuM. (69) AnA draSTAMta tarIke, naM. 68nA TIpaNavALI prajAnA sthAnathI jarAka Adhe vasanArI, eTale pazcime irAnI prajA ( pahalavAze ) ane uttaramAM kuzAna prajAnAM nAma gaNavAM. (70) Ane daSTAMtarUM naM. 69 nA TIpaNuM karatAMye vizeSa A vasanArI prajA gaNavI rahe che, eTale pazcime yavana ane uttare yAna (dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM che ke atyAre badhI vAta I. sa. pU. nI bIjIthI pAMceka sadI sudhInI thAya che; nahIM ke be traNa cAra hajAra varSa pUrvanI ) ( 7 ) A mATe pu. 2, pariracheda trIje; sikkA prakaraNe zizunAga, naMda ane mauryavaMzI sikkAo juo. ( 72 ) AnAM dRSTAMta tarIke, yena (rAjA DimeTrIasa, minenDara ) marIjha, karazanavaMzI kaDaphasIjha vigerenA sikkAo jue. ( 73) bhUmaka, nahapANa, haviSka, kaniSka vasu.

Page #214
paricacheda ]. khAsiyato varNana pratyeka sikkAnA rAjavInI saMskRtinuM tathA tenA samayanuM kAMIka anumAna bAMdhavAne upayogI nIvaDe evI dhAraNA rAkhI AgaLa vadhIzuM. uparamAM sikakAnI bAbata kahI; have zilAlekha ane dAnapatrane lagatI ekAda be bInA jaNAvI dauM. rAjAo jyAre jyAre prasaMga paDaye zilAlekha kotarAvatA ke dAnapatra arpaNa karatA tyAre tyAre amuka paddhatie ja lakhANa karatA hovA joIe ema sahaja anumAna karIe to khoTuM nathI. ane temAM paNa AvA lekhane aMte tema karyA mATe samaya je teo darzAvatA, temAM te teo potapotAnI paddhatine khAsa karIne cIvaTapaNe vaLagI ja rahetA hatA ema dekhAya che.76 ane A pramANenI prathA aMgIkAra karavAmAM paNa, sikkAnI paddhatimAM darzAvI gayA chIe te ja pramANe, pratyekanI saMskRti ane dhArmika saMskAra vigere vigere javAbadAra haze, ema pratyakSa dekhAI Ave che. hiMdI rAjavIo amuka kArya karavA mATe tenA samayadarzanamAM amuka varSa raMtu, mahino ke divasa ema badhuM nirdezatA jyAre je hiMdIo nahotA te mAtra varSa ja batAvatA; vaLI A bInahiMdIomAM paNa jema jema hiMdanI bhUmithI dUra dUra jatA jaIe chIe tema tema, samayanirdezananI cAra vastumAMthI (varSa, rUtu, mahino ane divasa) akekanuM, vadhatA ochA pramANamAM, adrazyapaNuM thatuM nihALAya che. uparamAM ApaNe (1) King of Kings= mahArAjAdhirAja, zahenazAha (2) Great King=bAdazAha(3) mahAkSatrapa ane (4) kSatrapa - vigere bhinna bhinna padavIokSatrapanI vALA zAsakonA adhikAra sattA vize para je vicAra darzAvyA pramANabhUta che tethI sarva saradAre kayA kathana kayA dezanA ane kaI kaI prajAnA adhikArIo che tenI kAMIka samajaNa paDI jAya che. A saghaLI vAta ApaNe mAtra itihAsanAM vAcana ane anubhava uparathI ja upajAvI kADhelI gaNavAnI che. te bAbatamAM, sattA samAna lekhAtA keI graMthamAM tenuM vivaraNa maLI Ave to sAthe sAthe tapAsI zakAya; temaja te kathana-vivaraNa sAthe ApaNuM anumAna keTalA pramANamAM baMdhabesatuM thaI zake che tenI tulanA karavAnuM paNa sagavaDabharyuM thAya. temAMnuM eka kathana A pramANe che. hisTerIansa hisTarI opha dhI varlDamAM lakhyuM che ke -In ancient history it (Satarap ) is the name given by the Persians to their provincial governors. The functions and duties of a Satarap were- The empire of Darius included as many as 30 Satarapies ). They did not attempt to subjugate the races that peopled their dominions, but on the contrary accepted the manners, customs and religion of the people deva vigerenA sikkAo juo. (74) nahapANane sikka juo. ( 75 ) A badhAM kathananI sAbitInAM dawAte 22 mATe pu. 2 mAMnA sikkAne lagatAM be pariccheda joDyAM che te joI levA. ( 6 ) uparanI TIka naM. 55 tathA 58 jue,

Page #215
170 sattA vizenAM [ dvitIya uparanA adhikAra tene suprata thatA tenI-te pradezanIje kAI divAnI phAjadArI bAbate tenI samakSa rajU karavAmAM AvatI, te saghaLI upara tenA cUkAdo sarvAparI lekhAtA. tenA kAmamAM madada karavAne eka kausIla-sabhA nImavAmAM AvatI; temAM prAMtika ( saradArA ) paNa umeravAmAM AvatA; tathA te saghaLA upara rAjakuTuMbamAM eka maMtrI ke rAjAnA elacI dekharekha rAkhatA. A pramANenI rAjavahIvaTI prathA bhale irAnamAM saphaLa nIvaDI hatI paNa hiMdamAM te aphaLa ja thai hatI. eka kSatrapa karatAM mahAkSatrapanA darajjo gauravatAmAM kAMika viDayAtA gaNAtA hatA, chatAM AkharIe te te potAnA ziratAjanI tAbedAra ja gaNAtAH ( A ziratAjane ) zahenazAha athavA mahArAjAdhirAja kahevAmAM Avaze, A pramANe irAnI zahenazAhatanA baMdhAraNamAM kSatrapa, mahAkSatrapa ane zahenazAhanA darajjAnI vAta karavAmAM AvI che. jyAre mi. vinseTa smitha potAnA vicAra jaNAvatAM ema kahe che ke,77 The word Satarap shows as subordi nates of the Persian or Parthian sovereign=kSatrapa zabda ja khatAve che ke, te IrAnI athavA pArthiana zahenazAhanA AjJAM. kita adhikArI hatA. eTale temanu kahevu ema thAya che ke, irAnanA rAjavahIvaTI baMdhAraNamAM kSatrapane darajjo zahenazAhanA AjJAMkita amaladAra jevA hatA, ane sAthe sAthe te ema paNa kahetA jaNAya che ke, mahAkSatrapa jevA kAI hAddA te baMdhAraNamAM naheAtA. eTale dhAruM chuM ke eka lekhake je nIce pramANe udgAra kADhyA che te, tene anusaratA pheraphAra paNa baMdhAraNIya che ema rAvavA mATe ja haze. te lekhaka kSatrapa ane ( 78 ) ja, khAM, bre. rA, e, sA, pu. 20, pR. over whom they ruled. He was the head of the administration: he collected taxes, controlled the local officials, the subject tribes and cities; and was the supreme Judge of the province to whose chair every civil and criminal case would be brought. He was assisted by a council to which also provincials were added and was controlled by a royal secretary and by emissaries of the king. The system though succeeded in l'ersia, was but a failure in India. The title of Mahakshatrapa occupied a position of greater power and independence than a Kshatrapa but was nevertheless subservient to his overlord, who was called the " King of Kings '' prAcIna itihAsamAM IrAnI loko potAnA prAMtika mAne kSatrapa nAmathI sodhatA. ( zahenazAha DeriasanA samaye lagabhaga 30 jeTalA tevA kSatrapa adhikArIo hatA) temanAM AdhakAra ane karaja A pramANe hatAM. temanA pradezamAM--sasthAnamAM je prajA AvI rahelI hoya temane te gulAma anAvatA-kacarI nAMkhatA--nahIM, paNa UlaTu je prA upara te zAsana calAvatA temanAM AcAravicAra rItiravAja tathA dharmanA pAte svIkAra karatA. te sarva rAjavahIvaTane agragaNya-uparI rahetA-te karaverA ugharAvatA, sthAnika amaladArA temaja tAbAnI prajA ane nagarA upara dekharekha rAkhatA; ane (TUMkAmAM) je prAMta (77) jI a, hiM. iM. trIjI AvRtti rR. 227,

Page #216
pariccheda ] mahAkSatrapa vize vivecana karatAM jaNAve che ke, Later on, these titles seem to have gone an under-change that those who were called kshatrapas were subordinated to the Mahakshatrapas or some foreign kings who conquered them; and those who styled them as Mahakshatrapas were indepen. dent and owed fenlty to none=AgaLa jatAM A heddAmAnA adhikAra paratve pheraphAra karavAmAM AvyeA lAge che; eTale ke A kSatra kAM teA mahAkSatraponA hAtha taLe gaNAtA athavA te je paradezI rAjA temanA upara vijaya meLavatA temanA tAbedAra gaNuAtA; jyAre je mahAkSatrapa birudavALA hatA teo te svataMtra hatA temaja temanA upara konuM zira chatrapaNuM nahAtu. eTale have samajAze ke khIjI prajAmAM kSatrapa ane mahAkSatrapa paNa hatA, temAM kSatrapa nAnA amaladAra ane te mahAkSatrapanA tAbAnA ja gaNAtA; jyAre mahAkSatrapanA kAI uparI nahAtA ja. uparanA TAMcaNeAthI ApaNe eTalu te joi zakIe chIe ja ke mahAkSatrapane te sarve lekhakAe bhale svataMtra adhikArI tarIke kabUla rAkhyA che, paNa je cokhavaTa ApaNe batAvI che tevI temAMnA koie batAvI nathI, temaNe batAvelA bheda- kSatrapa, mahAkSatrapa ane khUda zahenazAha vaccenA 281, TI. 35. ( 9 ) svataMtra prazna tarIke yAna-bekaTrIansa ane pArthi ansa-pallavAjha-paziansa temaja kuzAna i. i. samajavI. ApaNA ane temanAM kathanane taphAvata pramANika kathanA 171 adhikAra paratvene bheda-kabUla rAkhyA uparAMta ApaNe te| ema paNa jaNAvI dIdhu che ke, je prajA mULe svata Mtra nahotI temAM koi saradAra ke adhikArI, rAjyapati anate tyAre pote potAne mahAkSatrapa padathI vibhUSita thaela jAhera karatA ane potAnA gAdIvArasane athavA yuvarAjane kSatrapa pada paNa karatA; eTale AvI sthitimAM je kSatrapa hoya te kALAnukrame gAdIpati thatA ja; ane yAre gAdIpati anatA tyAre, kSatrapa maTIne mahAkSatrapanuM padma dhAraNa karatA. temAM kSatrapa eTale AjJAMkita ane mahAkSatrapa eTale zirachatra, evA prakAranA bheda nahAtA ja; ane teTalA mATe ja, svataMtra prajAnA 9 mahAkSatrapanA tathA kSatrapanA jeTalA adhikAra gaNAya tenA karatAM mULe svataMtra na hoya. tevI prajAnA mahAkSatrapanA ane kSatrapanA adhikAramAM phera dekhAvAnA ja. te A pramANe:-( 1 ) svataMtra prajAne je kSatrapa hAya te mahAkSatrapa ane paNa kharA ane na paNa aneH uparI pade caDavAnA teNe je hAvA meLavavA te potAnA kismatanu athavA zahenazAhanI kRpAdinuM mULa samajavuM :( 2 ) temaja kSatrapane, mahAkSatrapane ane bAdazAhane sagapaNa saMbaMdha hAya paNu kharA ane na paNu haiAya. ( 3 ) temaja kSatrapa ane mahAkSatrapanI sakhyA ekI vakhate eka karatAM vizeSa paNa hoya; jyAre je prajA mULamAM svata Mtra na hoya paNa jene pAchaLathI rAjyanI prApti thaI hoya tenA kissAmAM, A traNe muddA paratve phera rahevAnA ja; eTale ke, ( 1 ) temanA kSatrapa je heAya te kALakrame gAdIpati ane ja (80) mULe ekadama svataMtra na hoya paNa pAchaLathI vijaya meLavI gAdIpati banI hoya tevI prajAnA udAharaNamAM kSaharA, zaka, vazI vigere vigere gaNavI,

Page #217
172 kathanane taphAvata [ dvitIya ane mahAkSatrapa kahevAya ja, temAM kimata ke kRpAdRSTinuM avalaMbana heAya ja nahIM. (2) kSatrapa te mahAkSatrapane cha putra-yuvarAja athavA tenA abhAve dattaka gAdIvArasa hevo joIe. A pramANe lehIgraMthInuM nikaTanuM joDANuM ja hoya. (3) tema kSatra ane mahAkSatrapa ane ekekanI ja saMkhyAmAM rahevAnA. eka samaye ane eka rAjyamAM eka karatAM vadhArenI saMkhyA temanI hoI zake ja nahIM. karyuM kathana vadhAre spaSTatAvALa ane mAnanIya che ke te vAcakavRMdane anubhavamAM Ave te kharuM. atra je sarvasAmAnya hakIkatanuM khAna ApavAnuM rahetuM hatuM te paNa purU thAya che. ne pachI bIjI prajA pakSavAjha ane pArthiansa kahI che. eTale tenuM varNana hAtha dharavuM joIe; paNa yAna prajAne sattAkALa AthamI jatAM, kSaharATa prajAne sattAno udaya thayo che; eTale samayanI gaNanAthI tenuM vRttAMta prathama laI levuM ema lAgyuM che, kemake tema karavAthI eka to rAjakIya sthitinuM anusaMdhAna maLI rahe che tema bIjI rIte aitihAsika vastusthiti samajavAnI sugamatA vadhatI jAya che.

Page #218
tRtIya pariccheda paradezI AkramaNakArA ( cAlu ) sakSipta sAraH-- (7) saharATa prajA-te prajA ahiMdI gaNAya ke kema tenI karelI carcA-brAhmI lipimAM anyanuM mizraNa thavAthI khareAchI bhASAnA thayela janma-brAhmI ane kharAchInI karelI sarakhAmaNI-kharANInAM mULa vize vidvAneAnAM ma`tavyadarzana-kharANI ane kSaharATAnA batAvelA sabaMdha-kharAchI bhASAnA vikAsa-kSaherATa prajAnA kSatrAne Apela itihAsatemaNe judA judA traNu pradeza upara bhAgavela hukumata-hugAma ane hagAmAsanAM zeAdhI kADhela tavArIkha ane samaya-- madhya pradezaH-- (1) bhUmakA--tenI jAta vizenI mAhitI, tathA kSatrapa nahapANu sAthe pUravAra karI Apela tenA sabadha-tenA samayanI lakhANu tapAsa ane karI Apela nirNaya-peAtAnI jAti uparathI teNe karelI kSaharATa sAMvatsaranI sthApanA--tenAM AyuSya tathA jIvanabanAvAnA Apela hevAla-tenA rAjyavistAranuM kareluM varNana-tenA rAjanagaranAM sthAnanI ( savita cAra sthaLAnI ) karelI carcA--

Page #219
174 zaherAmAjha ( 1 ) kSaherATAjha=Kshaharatas=khaherATAjha A prajAnu' vasatIsthAna jene te samaye kAMkheAja kahetA hatA te pradeza hatA. te bhUmimAM vartamAna agAnistAnanA uttara-pUrva bhAga tathA hiMdukuzanA dakSiNu bhAganA samAveza thatA hatA; ke jenA upara pu. 1, pR. 71 ane AgaLamAM jaNAvyA pramANe gAMdhArapati ( hAlanA pAdeza)nI sattA I. sa. pU. chaThThI saikA sudhI cAlatI hatI. eTale A deza kharI rIte hiMdanA ja bhAga hatA jethI tene paradezI tarIke gaNI zakAya nahIM. tema ekadama prAcIna kALe paNa te ja khUdrIpanI aMdara ja samAviSTa thayela hAvAthI tene videza kahI zakAya nahIM; paNa pachI te prAMta irAnI zahenazAhatamAM ane te khAda siriyana prajAnI sattAmAM javAthI tathA hiMdanI sarahada saMkucita banI javAthI te bhAgane videza eTale hiMdanI bahArane pradeza lekhavAmAM AvyA che. teTale darajje tenI prajAne ApaNe videzI-paradezI kahI zakIe kharA jethI te prajAne lagatA itihAsa ahI' lakhIe chIe ema samajAtu che. dezI ke paradezI itihAsakArAe ( bhAratIya ke yureApIyara ) A prajAne ' zaka ' tarIke sakheAdhI che, pazu teonuM mULa vatana ' zAkadvIpa 'mAM na hovAthI ( 1 ) ja, khAM, be, rA. e. se. navI AvRtti pu. 3, pR. 61:-neranA satrAne je 'kSaharATa 'nA kATu'bika nAmathI oLakhavAmAM AvyA che te prAkRta zabda kharAnuM sa skRta nAma lAge che, J. B. B. R. A. S. New Ser. vol. III p. 610-Ksharahat the family name by which the Sataraps at Junner are known appears to be a Sanskrit form of the Prakrit word Kharoshtra. [ tRtIya jema zakaprajA tarIke temanI gaNunA karI zakAya nahI'; tema arvAcIna vyAkhyA pramANe paNa temanu utpattisthAna zitAnamAM na hovAthI temane zaka tarIke oLakhAvI zakAya nahI. matalaba ke, game te rIte vyAkhyA karIe, te paNa temane zakaprajA tarIke teA eLakhAvI zakAya tema che ja nahI. temanI lipi temanI lipine kharAdI tarIke oLakhAvAya che. pachI te prajAnAM nAma uparathI lipinuM nAma ceAjAyuM che ke lipi uparathI prajAnuM nAma dhaDI kaDhAyu che. te niya karavAnuM kAma ApaNuM nathI; paNa te lipanA mULAkSara jotAM hiMdIlipine te vadhAre maLatI AvatI jaNAya che. hiMdanI--AvatI-ja khUdrIpanI prAcIna bhASAnu nApa brAhmI che. i. sa. pU. AThamI ke sAtamI sadI sudhI A bhASA sarvasAmAnya hatI ema samajAya che. vaidika matAnuyAyI prathAnA mULakartA A kSaharATa kaeja dezanI nikaTamAM Avela zistAna pradezanA ja vatanI hAi, temanI bhASA paNa brAhmI ja hatI. pachI jyAre i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM A mUlaka upara irAnI zahenazAhatanI hakumata AvI, tyAre A pradezanI brAhmI lipi upara temanI pahelavI bhASAnI asara thaI; ane pariNAme brAhmI lApae je ( 2 ) a. hiM. i, trIjI AvRtti pR. 209HkSaharAmanA sabaMdha zaka prajA sAthe che, temaja tenu AvavuM zakastAna( vartamAna zistAna )mAMthI thavuM che, E. H. I. Edi. III p. 209:~~The ksha haratas were connected with the Sakas and may have immigrated from Sakastene the morden Seistan. ( buddhi. pra. pu. 76. julAi aMka, pR. 11. sara jIvaNajI mAdI kahe che ke-A sAka rAjAnAM keTalAMka

Page #220
paricheda ] nI lipi kaI? 175 vikRta svarUpa dhAraNa karyuM tenuM nAma khareSika paDyuM. temAM jema pahelavI bhASAnI keTalIka khUbIo tarI Ave che tema tenI mAdara-mULa AhmI 1 zuddha lipi che, 2. saMskRtanI mAphaka DAbA hAthathI lakhAya che. bhASA brAhmInI viziSTatAo paNa jaLavAI rahelI najare dekhAya che. te nIcenI sarakhAmaNIthI joi zakAze. khareSThI 1. vikRta svarUpa hovA sAthe brAhmI ane pahuthvInuM mizraNa che. 2. pavana-paziana-kArazInI mAphaka jamaNA hAthathIka lakhAya che. 3. jema gAmaDAnA mANase gujarAtI bhASA bolatA chatAM, graMthamAM lakhAtI zuddha gujarAtI tene kahI zakAtI nathI, tema A bhASAnuM paNa samajI levuM. 4. mULAkSara tevA kharA, paNa vaLAMkamAM ke anya ThekANe kaMIka pheraphAra che. 5. teno uccAra kAnane barasaTa pa lAge tevo che. 3. jema zuddha gujarAtIbhASA, keLavAyela ane saMskArI purUSo bole che tema A bhASA paNa zikSitavarga bele che, 4. mULAkSara saMskRtanI mAphaka che. 1. tene svara, kAnane priya ane madhura lAge tevo che. De. buhara nAmano prakhyAta bhASAzAstrI tethI kharU ja vade che ke Kharoshthra of. fers a strong identification to Zarathushtra--possessor of yellow camels (Burnouf), The Chinese translate Kharostbi by "Ass-lips"=he analyses the word like this. Zarath and Zar are connected with the sanskrit Savarna=gold: in ancient Persia, the Indian Sva was generally changed to Kha as in Sarasvati ( Sanskrit )=Harasvati ( Persian ): Kharoshthi might therefore have been a variant form of the name of zarathushtra=khareSThI zabda jharathustrane ghaNe ja maLato Ave che. (baraphanA mata pramANe nAmo IrAnI che; te uparathI mi. vileMTa smitha temane pArthiana dhAre che; jyAre bhAMDArakara temane sicina dhAre che.) ( 3 ) IrAnI zabda je " jarathostache, te uparathI apabhraMza thaIne khareSTha zabda paDayo hoya ema dekhAya che. AgaLanI hakIkata sarakhAvavAthI AnI pratIti thaze. ke. A, 2. prastAvanA pR. 104:-A mULAkSaranuM hiMdI vatana aphagAnistAna ane paMjAbanA uttara bhAgamAM hatuM. The Indian home of this alpha bet lay in Afghanistan and in the north Punjab. ( 4 ) uparanI TI. naM. 3 ne prathama bhAga sarakhAve. jarathosta te 5hatvAka-IrAnIone payagaMbara sAhebanuM nAma che : pahUlyAjha uparathI pahullI : ane jarAsta upara jharasta, kharasta, kharasta, khareSTha ema apabhraMza thatuM gayuM lAge che. A lipinuM aMga A khUbImAM jaLavAi raheluM samajavuM. ( 5 ) sarakhA nIcenI TI. naM. 7. ( 6 ) jue ke, e. i. prastAvane 5, 8,

Page #221
176 kharoSThI [ tRtIya teno artha) pILA UMTane mAlika (thAya che). cinAI bhASAmAM kharechI eTale gardabha-eSTa9 thAya che. tenuM pRthakkaraNa te A pramANe kare che. jharatha ane jhara zabdane saMbaMdha saMskR- tamAM svarNa (sonuM) sAthe che. prAcIna (samaye) IrAnamAM, (jyAM) hiMdamAM 23 vaparAya che (tyAM) vAparatA, jemake sarasvati ( saMskRta zabda ) ne durasvata (irAnI bhASAmAM ): teTalA mATe kharechI te jharathustra uparathI apabhraMza thayuM lAge che. tevI ja rIte mi. resana nAmanA bIjA vidvAna lakhe che ke Kharoshthi is evidently a foreign alphabet : it seems to claim in the coin-legends an equally important place with Brahami, but it falls into gradual disuse (J. R. A. S. 1889, P. 372 ) and after the reign of Chashthana it is abandoned alto. gether=bahAranA dekhAvamAM kharechI te videzI lipi che (paNa) sikkA upara tene (lakhANana) upayoga brAhmI lipinA jeTale ja thayo che; chatAM kamekrame te adazya thatI gaI che (jue ja. ro. e. sa. 1889 pR. 372 ) ane ca9NanA samaya pachI te tene taddana lepa ja thaI gayA che. vaLI te ja vidvAna eka anya ThekANe uccAre che ke Khaharata is no doubt a dialectical form of Khshaharata (In the prakrit of the Nasik inscription : kha=( Sa. nskrit) ksha: compare khathiya=kshatriya f, n. 8,)=ni:saMdeha vAta che ke, kSaharATanuM bhASApara rUpAMtara thaIne khaharATa zabda thayela che [ juo nAsika zilAlekhanuM prAkRta (daSTAMta) kha-(saMskRta) kSaH tene sarakhA khaniya= kSatriya sAtheH TIpaNuM naM3 ] sarva kathanano sAra e che ke kharokI tathA kSaharATa-kSaharATane ghaniSTha saMbaMdha che temaja kharI lipine IrAnI lipi sAthe paNa saMbaMdha che. ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke khareSThI bhASAnI utpatti ja brAhmI lipimAMthI thaI che. ane teno samaya i. sa. pU. kharoSThI nI chaThThI sadIno che, tema tenuM bhASAne sthAna paNa kebejane prAMta vikAsa che. rAjA pulusAkInA maraNa bAda (juo pu. 1, pR. 72) A prAMta upara jyArathI IrAnI zahenazAhanuM rAjya thayuM hatuM tyArathI A prAMtanI prajA IrAnI prajA sAthe, temaja paMjAbanI AryaprajA sAthe, rAjakIya kAraNane lIdhe temaja vyavahAranA prasaMgane lIdhe ghATA saMparkamAM AvatI hatI te paNa ApaNe jaI gayA chIe. vaLI jANI cUkayA chIe ke, 241 HERHi hal yveld 24137 en una (7) gadabha-ei: gardabhanA hoThamAMthI nIkaLelI vANI : jema gadabha-gadheDuM bhuke che ane tene svara kAnane baraseTa lAge che tema A gardabha-eka (apabhraMza khare) lipine uccAra che, ema kahevAnuM ahIM tAtparya che. sarakhA uparanA TIkA naM. 5. ( 8 ) A anumAna ane samajUti sAcI che. ke nahIM tenI takarAramAM ApaNe nathI utaravuM. paNa atra kahevAnuM eTaluM ja ke, nAmIcA vidvAne game teTaluM tANa kheMcIne besatuM kare che te vidvattAmAM gaNAya, jyAre koI sAde mANasa tevo prayAsa kare to tene keTalAya vizeSaNe ane zirapAva maLe. A prakAranI manedazA upara vAcakavarganuM dhyAna kheMcavA rana lauM chuM. (9) juo ke, A, 2. prastAvanA mR. 104; mArIgrApha 83. ( 10 ) jue ke, A, re. prastAvanA pR. 37.

Page #222
pariccheda ] ninA janma thayA hatA. tenI bhASA paNa kharAkhI hatI ema kahevAyuM che. jyAre magadha samrATa navamA naMde A deza upara caDAi karIne tene jItI lIdhI hatA tyAre tyAMthI aDhaLaka dravya lai javAnI sAthe pote vidyAvyasaMgI hAi, tazilA vidyApIThamAMthI vidvAneAnI eka mitra tripuTI-pANini, cANukaya ane vararUci nAmanA traNa mitrAnI--te paNa potAnI sAthe lai gayeA hatA. vaLI A vidvAna tripuTInI madadathI teNe takSilAnA dheAraNe nAlaMdA vidyApIThane samRddha anAvI hatI. A saghaLI hakIkata uparathI spaSTa samajI zakAze ke pANininA graMthAmAM kharAkhI zabdanuM je mizraNa tathA mAlUma paDe che. tenuM kAraNa paNa tene janma kharAkhI bhASA kheAlatA pradezamAM ja hAvAne lIdhe mukhyataH che. vaparAza bhASAnA vikAsa A gaeja-kamAja pradeza upara, na vaza pachI sauvaMzanI sattA AvI hatI, paNa samrATa biMdusAranA amala daramyAna te pradeza baLavA karI keTalAka aMze svataMtra thaI gayeA hatA; ane pAchaLathI alekajhAMDara dhI greTane AdhIna thayA hatA. tenI pachI te deza tenA saradAra ane vArasa selyukasa nikaTAranI sattAmAM gayA hatA. teNe peAtAnI kuMvarI samrATa azAkane ( 11 ) A DelIekalsa te bIjo kAI nahI', paNa DimeTrIAsa pAsethI ekaTrIAnI gAdI khuMcavI lenAra pelA baLavAkhora ane tenA eka dUranA sagA yukreTAiDajhanA putra hatA. rAkha DimeTrIasanuM maraNa thatAM A DelIekalsa peAtAnA deza pAche pharatA hatA tyAre rastAmAM ja potAnA bApane bheTo thatAM tenI nimakaharAmIne khalA ApavA jatAM teNe tene mArI nAMkhyA hatA ane pachI pAte bekaTrIAnI gAdIe 23 197 I. sa. pU. 304 mAM paraNAvatAM, je taha karyo hatA tenI rUie je cAra prAMtA magadhane havAle teNe karI dIdhA hatA temAM A kharAbdI bhASA kheAlatA prAMtA paNa hatA. A pramANe A mulaka magadhadezanI ANumAM be traNa vakhata Avye ane khasI gayA. chevaTe samrATa priyadarzinanI hakumatamAM AvI paDayA hatA. teNe te prAMtanI hadamAM e mATA khaDaka lekhA-zAhabAjhagahI ane zerAnA UbhA karAvyA che. te lekhAnI bhASA khareAThI hAvAnuM kahevAya che; tenuM kAraNu pazu have vAcakavargane barAbara samajAze. sa`prati uphe priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda pAchA A prAMta svataMtra thaI gayeA. kALAMtare ekaTrIana rAjyanA bhAga banavA pAmyA. jyAre ekaTrIAneA rAjA DimeTrIasa hiMdu upara caDAi lAbyA hatA tyAre tenI sAthe aneka saradArA AvyA hatA. temAM ( ItihAsanI najare ) traNu mukhya hatA. te traNe kheAjanA ja vatanI hatA. me tenI jAtanA hatA temaja kAMIka dUradUra sagA thatA hatA; temanAM nAma DelIekasa11 ane minenDara hatAM; jyAre trIjo, asala tyAMnA ja vatanI ane kSaharATa jAtinA bhUmaka nAme yuvAna hatA.12 A traNe jaNA rAjA DimeTrIasane bahu upayAnI niDyA hatA. temAMne minenDara je beThA hatA. ( 12 ) A sivAca rAjIvula nAmanI vyaktine paNa kadAca sAthe lAgyA heAca ema sa Mbhavita che, paNa kharAkhara khAtrI na thavAthI tenuM nAma ahIM dAkhala karyu* nathI; chatAM badhAM sthiti ane sAgA jotAM, te paNa bhUmakanI sAthe ja AvyA hoya e manavAnega che. A rAjIvulane mathurAvALA pradeza upara hukumata calAvavA minenDare pAchaLathI nImyA hatA,

Page #223
178 kSatrapanAM [ tRtIya hate te DimeTriasa pAchaLa hiMdanA mulakane ravAmI banyo hato ane pote rAjA banatAM ja vaphAdAra ane zuravIra bhUmakane potAnA mukhya sUbAkSatrapala tarIke madhyadezanI saMbhALa levA mUkI dIdho hato; je pada teNe minenDaranA maraNa sudhI sAcavI rAkhyuM hatuM; paNa minenDaranuM bharaNuM thatAM pote ja te prAMtano mAlika banI mahAkSatra514 pada dhAraNa karI gAdIe beThA hatA. A uparathI samajAze ke (1) bhUmaka ho bhale bekaTrIane rAjAne saradAra, chatAM janme te kSaharATa hate. keTalAka je tene zaka ane keTalAka pArthiane kahe che te vAta barAbara nathI; AnI sAbitImAM tenA sikkA upara kharachI bhASAnA akSare che (2) temaja rAjA DimeTrIasanA ane minenDaranA bannenA sikkAo upara teo bekaTrIansa hovA chatAM, temanA pitAnI mAdara bhASA uparAMta khareNI bhASAnA paNa akSaro ketarAvyA hatA. uparamAM joI gayA chIe ke A kSaharATa prajane kaI rIte paradezI ke videzI kahI zakAya tema nathI. vaLI A prajAmAMthI temanA kSatrapa keIe svataMtrapaNe gAdIpati banIne rAja calAvI prathamathI daSTAMta besADo hoya ema paNa nathI; eTale ke te prajAmAMthI je koI vyakti aitihAsika dRSTie jhaLakI uThI che, te prathamamAM te anya koInI hakumata nIce rahIne saradArapaNe ja rahI che; ane pAchaLathI saMyogAnusAra gAdI upara birAjavAne bhAgyazALI thaI che. jethI karIne temanA nAma sAthe rAjA, mahArAjA ke tevI anya keAI gauravavaMtI padavI joDAyelI ApaNe nihALI zakIe tema nathI ja; paNa bahu bahu te "kSatrapa" athavA tethI AgaLa vadhIne "mahAkSatra" nAmano ilkAba jovAnI dhAraNuM rAkhI zakAya. vaLI ApaNe eka siddhAMta che ke koI vyakti bhale game tevI parAkramI ke gauravazALI hoya, ke rAjakartAnA jamaNA hAtha samAna hoya ane chevaTe bhale rAjAnI jeTalI ja sattA dharAvatI heya, chatAM jyAM sudhI ravataMtrapaNe hakumata calAvavA jeTalI sthitie te pahoMcI na hoya, tyAMsudhI tenuM vRttAMta tenA khAsa nAma nIce AlekhI zakAya nahIM. eTale AvA padavIdhArI kSetranA jIvanavRttAMta lakhavAne ApaNane adhikAra paNa na gaNuM zakAya; chatAM ahIM temanuM prakaraNa hAtha dharavAnuM kAraNa e che ke teo jyAre hiMdamAM AvyA, tyAre te parAdhIna avasthAmAM mAtra kSatrapa tarIke ja Avela, paNa pAchaLathI temanA bAdazAhano vaMzavela nAbUda thaI jatAM, je prAMta upara temane (13) re. ke. va. pu. 2, pR. 13. TI. 39Chhatrapati or chhatrapa-Lord of the umbrella=a title of an ancient king in Jambudvipa (hence a satarap )=24sa athavA chatrapa eTale eka chatra nIce rAjya karanAra saradAra : jaMbudvIpamAM prAcIna samaye rAjAonuM A pramANe birUda hatuM : AvA bhAvArthamAM satramAM zabda nIkaLe che. chatrapati saMskRta zabda che, satra5-paziana, eTale phArasI che ke. A. re, pArA 80 mAM lakhela che ke Persian word is kshaprapavan=protector of the land : phArasI zabda kSamapAvana che jene artha bhUmine pAlaka thAya che. (14) mahAkSatraya ane kSatrapanA adhikAramAM zuM bheda che te uparamAM samajavAI gayuM che. ( juo pR. 171 ) vaLI palavIjha prajAnAM vRttAMte AgaLa u52 jue.

Page #224
paricacheda ] vRttAMta 179 hakumata calAvavA mUkyA hatA te ja prAMta upara teo svataMtra rAjakartA tarIke birAjIne jhaLakI uThavyA hatA. AvA kSatrapa traNa prAMte upara nImAyA hatA : eka mathurA (surasena ) ane pAMcAlavALA pradeza upara; bIje jene te samaye madhyadeza kahevAtuM hatuM ane jemAM vartamAnakALane rAjaputAnAne moTe bhAga AvI jAya che te pradeza upara : ane trIjo paMjAba athavA takSilAnagarIvALA pradeza upara. A traNe kSatra mULe kSaharATa jAtinA ja hatA. ane dhIme dhIme kSatrapamAMthI mahAkSatrapa banyA hatAH uparanA traNa pradezonI rAjakIya agatyatA pramANe goThavaNa karIe te prathama madhyadeza, pachI matharAvALo prAMta ane sauthI chevaTa paMjAbavALo bhAga gaNavo paDaze; ane te anukramamAM ApaNe paNa temanAM vRttAMta lakhavAnuM yogya dhAryuM che. mAtra kSatrapa padavI ja bhogavela hoya tevAnuM vRttAMta na lakhavuM tevo niyama karyo che; vaLI rAjakIya agatyatA dharAvatA niyamane apavAda- prathama pradeza-madhyadeza-nuM rU5 vyaktio varNana sauthI paheluM karavAnuM yogya TharAvyuM che; chatAM A banne muddA alaga rAkhIne eka tRtyAMga ja hakIkata atre prathama kahI devI paDe che. ane te hagAma tathA hagAmAza nAme vyaktione lagatI che. A banne jaNa mAtra kSatrapa ja hovAnuM jaNAyuM che. tema temane adhikAra kAM to mathurA upara ke bahu bahu to takSilAnA prAMta sudhI laMbA hoya ema tAravI zakAya che. chatAM atra temane prAdhAnya ApavAnuM kAraNa ema thayuM che ke A ( 15 ) a. hiM. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 227. TI, 1. ke. ha. I. pU. 529-7. be vyaktio vize haju sudhI joIe teTalo-bale kaho ke bikula-prakAza paDAyo nathI. are! eTaluM ja nahIM paNa temanA samayake sattA vize paNa ItihAsa taddana aMdhArAmaya ja che. tema bIjA koI sthAna upara teonI hakIkata joDavI asthAne gaNuI jAya tevI bhIti rahe che. ATale khulAse karI temane lagatuM varNana prathama jaNAvI dauM chuM. A banne jaNa mAtra kSatrapaja hatA; mahAkSatrapa nahatA. ema temanA je sikkA mathurAvALA pradezamAMthI maLI AvyA che te upa rathI cokkasa thAya che. AmAM vaLI koNa paheluM ane keNu pAchaLa te paNa nakkI karavAnuM sAdhana ApaNane haju sudhI prApta thayuM nathIH chatAM A pradezamAM bIjA keTalAka kSatrapa je thaI gayA che te sarvemAM teo sauthI pahelA thayA hoya ema jANI zakAya che. pelA prakhyAta itihAsakAra mi. vinseTa smitha lakhe che Rajuvula succeeded the Sataraps Hagama and Hagamasha ( two brothers)=hagAma ane hagAmAza je be bhAIo hatA temanI pachI rAjulula sattA upara Avyo che, eTale ke prathama hagAma ane hagAmAza thayA che ane te pachI rAjupula mathurApati thayo che. paNa rAjulula lAgalo ja Avyo che ke benI vacce kAMI aMtara paDayuM che te AmAM spaSTa karAyuM nathI. vaLI ApaNe rAjupula tema tenI pachInA bIjA badhA kSatrapa nAmadhArI sUbAonAM varNana uparathI joI zakIzuM, ke te sarvemAM rAjupula sauthI pahelAM thaI gayo che. eTale A be bhAIo rAjIvalathI paNa pUrvenA heI jUnAmAM jUnA gaNAya. (16) AgaLa ApaNe joIzuM ke rAjulula ane nahapANu samakAlIna hatA temAMnA nahapANa vize mi.

Page #225
180 apavAdarUpa [ tRtIya vaLI uparanA ja graMthakAra jaNAve che ke 17 "The ( 16 ): tema rAjulula ane nahapANane samakAlIna arrow and thunderbolt of Nahapan's batAvyA che (juo TI. na. 16 ); vaLI teo coins connect him with the Parthi- nahapAnA vaMzamAM kema jANe thayA na hoya ans (?) and the Northern Sataraps tevo dhvani paNa nIkaLato batAvAya che. eTale Hagama and Hagamasha. The coinage A sarve kathanAnuM samIkaraNa karIzuM te eTalo of Chashthana and his successors is niradhAra jarUra karavo rahe che, ke te banne quite different=nahapANanA sikkA upara bhAIo nahapANunI pUrve ja ane tenA ja vaMzamAMtIra ane vadhu hovAthI tene pAthIansa () kuTuMbamAM-thaI gayA che. tema AgaLa upara ane uttara hiMdanA)nA kSatrape hagAma ane ApaNe joIzuM ke nahapANanI turata pahelAM to hagAbhAsanI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvate kahI zakAze. mahAkSatrapa bhUmaka ja thayo che. eTale sAra e caSaNa ane tenA anujenA sikkAo taddana thayo ke, sauthI prathama hagAma-havAmAza, pachI judA ja prakAranA che, A uparathI ema hakIkata bhUmaka ane te bAda nahapANa thayo che. have nIkaLe che ke nahapANa je jAtane che te ja savAla e rahyo che ke hagAmanI pachI turata ja jAtanA gAma ane hagAmAza hatA; kAraNa ke bhUmaka che ke benI vacce vaLI samayanuM kAMI teonA sikkAmAM maLatApaNuM che. vaLI nahapANanA aMtara che. vRttAte ApaNe sAbita karIzuM ke te kSaharATa (?) hagAma ane havAmAzane samaya bhUmakanI jAtane hatA.8 eTale A hagAma ane hagA- pahelAM hatuM tathA te banne kSaharATa jAtinA hatA mAza kSatrapa paNa, kSaharATa jAtinA Thare che. eTaluM jANyA pachI temano jyAre ca9NunA ane tenA vaMzajonA sikkAo temane saMbhavita pAko ke aMdAjI samaya nahapANunA sikkAo karatAM bhinna prakAranA hAI samaya. meLavI zakIe chIe ke caNa ane nahapANa banne judI ja jAtanA che.19 kema te have tapAsIe. eka vakhata hagAma ane hagAmAzane rAju- te saMbaMdhI vicAra karavAnuM bIjuM te kulanI pahelAM thavAnuM jaNAvAyuM che, (juo koI vizeSa sAdhana nathI ja, paNa ApaNane upara) ane bIjI vakhata nahapAnI pUrve have eTalI to khabara che ja ke, je kaI kSatrapa thayAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. (juo uparanI TI. na. heya te tenA zire-uparI sattA tarIke-I masa pote racela keTaloga opha keInsa Ina IDiyana myujhIama pu. 1, pR. 195 upara jaNAve che ke- Hagama and Hagamash seem to be dated too earlyhagAma ane hagAmAza ghaNuM vahelA thaI gayA lAge che. A vAkayathI paNa sAbita thAya che ke, nahapANa ane rAjululanI pUrve hagAma tathA havAmAza thayA che. vaLI juo a. hi. che. trIjI AvRtti pR. ra18, cI. na. 1. (17) a. hi, I. trIjI AvRtti, 5, 217. ( 18 ) ne ke vinseTa sAhebanuM maMtavya nahapANuM pArthiana jAtine hevAnuM che, paNa te tema nathI te ApaNe nahapANanA jIvanacaritre sAbita karIzuM; tethI ja meM ahIM ) cinha vacce mUkyuM che. ' (19) A muddo ApaNe pAchA AgaLa upara chagu paDaze.

Page #226
pariccheda ] anya rAjA haiAvA joie ja. ane ema paNa jANIe chIe ke, tevA rAjA je hoya te, kAM te peAtAnA dezamAM rahIne rAjya calAvatA hAya athavA te| ahIM hiMdamAM rahetA hAya tA rAjyanA ati vistArane lIdhe judA judA prAMtA upara peAtAnA pratinidhi tarIke AvA sUbAe- kSatrapeA-nImIne rAjya calAvatA hoya. A e rItamAMthI eka rIte te rAjya hakumata calAvatA dhArI zakAya; vaLI jyAre kSatrapa zabdanA hoddo atAvAyA che tyAre siddha thAya che ke hugAma athavA haMgAmAzA rAjA kAM paaina hoya ke kAM ekaTrIana ja hoya.20 jyAre ApaNe aitihAsika purAvAthI jANI zakayA chIe21} pazi ana athavA pArthi anamAM DerIasathI mAMDIne mitheDeTasa trIjA sudhI ( i. sa. pU. 486 thI i. sa. pU. 88 sudhI ) kAI zahenazAhe hiMdanA kAI paNa bhAga upara hakumata bheAgavI ja nathI. eTale pachI rahyA mAtra ekaTrIansa. te uparathI siddha thayuM ke A kSatrA koi ekaTrIana rAjakartAonA saradArI hatA. have A ekaTrIana pati kANu hAi zake te nirNaya thaI jAya te| hagAma-haMgAmAzanA samayanA aMdAja AMdhI zakAya. atyAra sudhInA je itihAsa ekaTrIansane ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe, te uparathI spaSTa kahI zakIe chIe, ke tevA mAtra traNa ja rAjAe thayA che ke jemaNe hiMdu upara DeNe aMze paNa svA ( 20 ) jIe upara pR. 164 i. A samaye kSetro traNa praznamAM hatA; paziansa, ekIansa ane kSaharA:temAMpaNa kSaharATa prazna kAI divasa svataMtrarIte mULa gAdI upara Avela na heAvAthI temanA rAjA na ja hoI zake; ane rAnna na heAca eTale pachI kSatrapa tA kyAMthIja hAya, eTala hajI banI zake ke A prajAnI vyakti vyakti 181 mitva meLavyu` hAya. temanAM nAma yuthIDImasa, DimeTrIasa ane minenDara che. temAMye yuthIDImasa vize te eTale sudhI jaNAvAyu che ke, teNe bhale hiMdamAM praveza karyo hatA, paNa luMTa meLavIne te pAchA cANyA jatA hatA. teTalA mATe tenI gaNanA hiMdI rAjA tarIke thaI ja nathI. eTale tene bAda karatAM bAkI rahyA e ja: temAMthI kAnA samaye te kSatrapeA hoI zake te have vicArIe, A kSatrAnI nImaNuka mathurAnA pradeza upara hatI eTaluM teA cokkasa che ja. eTale DimeTrIasa ane minenDara, te emAMthI konI sattA tyAM thaI hatI ane kayArathI kayA samaya samaya sudhI hatI; te zodhI kADhIe te ApaNA praznane Ukela AvI gayA gaNAze. DimeTrIasanu varNana karatAM ApaNe ema kahI gayA chIe, ( jue pR. 151 ) ke teNe satalaja nadInA kAMThAthI pUrvamAM bhAgyeja mulaka jItI lIdhe| hatA; jyAre mathurAnA pradeza te| satalajanI pU dizAmAM che, eTale ahezAnIthI kahI zakAze ke tenA samayamAM A kSatrA nImAyA na ja hovA joIe. pachI te nirvivAditapaNe kahI zakAya ke te, minenDara bAdazAhanA ja kSatrA hatA. have minenDaranA samaya ApaNe i. pU. 182 thI 159 sudhI TharAvyeA che. eTale A be bhAione paNa kSatrA tarIke teNe A trevIsa varSoMnA gALAmAM O nImelA haiAvA joie. vaLA upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke (juo pR. 179 ) A pote, kAI rAjyanA kSatrapa tarIke AvI zake; ane te te ApaNe jaNAvI paNa cukayA chIe ke A hugAmaRsgAmAza Ate saharATa jAtinA kSatrA hatA. ( 21 ) jIe dvitIya paricchedamAM cAla va'zAvaLanuM patraka

Page #227
182 apavAdarUpa [ tRtIya kSatrapanI pachI rAjuGala thayo che. eTale ke prathama A kSatrape che ane te bAda rAjuqla thayo che; jyAre rAjuvulanA samayanI Adi ApaNe I sa. pU. 156 thI TharAvI che (juo AgaLa upara tenuM vRttAMta ) eTale A badhAno sAra e thayo ke, hagAma ane hanAmAzano samaya bAdazAha minenDaranA AkhA rAjyakALa daramyAna=I. sa. pU. 182 thI 159 sudhIne gaNo rahe che. A pramANe banene samaya eka ja sarakhe gaNo rahe te eka AzcaryarUpa banAva kahevAya, temAM ya haju eTaluM te banavAjoga mAnI levAya che, teNe (minenDara) gAdIe AvIne turataja prAMtika kSatra nImavAnI rAjanIti dhAraNa karI hoya ke jethI dareka prAMta upara eka ja sAlamAM tevI tevI nimaNuMke karyAnuM lekhAya; paNa pitAnuM maraNa thatAM ane rAja khatama thatAM ja te kSetranuM paNa khatama thAya evuM kema bane ? eka ja khulAso karI zakAya tema che ke, je rAjA minenTaranuM mRtyu akasmAtika saMjogomAM thayuM hoya te te ja akasmAtamAM A tenA kSatrapa paNa khapI javA joIe. jyAre minenDaranuM vRttAMta lakhatAM ema kahI javAyuM che ke, zuMgavaMzI rAjA bhAganI sAthenA yuddhasamaye tenuM maraNa nIpajyuM hatuM kharuM; paNa te laDatAM laDatAM nahIM, paraMtu tenI pitAnI chAvaNImAM koI prasarelA roganI bImArImAM sapaDAI javAthI thayuM haze ema jaNAvAyuM che. vaLI rAjA bhAganA varNanamAM bIjI eka bInA ema jaNAvI che ke, takSilAne bekaTrIana saradAra eNTIAlasIdAsa taraphathI eka pratinidhi nAme helIoDorase AvIne kRSNabhakta tarIke pitAne darzAvI, kAzIputra bhAganI rAjadhAnI besanagaramAM eka pASANa stUpa Ubhe karAvyo hato. Ama karavAno zuM hetu hovo joIe te saMbaMdhI kAMI ja anumAna te samaye ApaNe bAMdhI zakavAne samartha nahotA; paNa have eka kalpanA jarUra karI zakAya che, ke I. sa. pU. 159 nA mathurAnA pradeza taraphanA yuddhamAM rAjA bhAga-bhAgavate, napati minenDaranuM temaja te vakhatanA mathurAnA kSatrapa hagAma ane hagAmAsanA maraNu nIpajAvyAM hovA joIe. je uparathI takSilAnA kSatrape (eMTIAlasIdAsa te minenDara taraphathI paMjAbane kSatrapa ja hovo joIe) bIkanA mAryA potAnA pratinidhi vidizAe mokalI upara pramANe namatuM ApyuM haze; paNa te bAda ekAda be varSamAM ja pAchI bAjI palaTAI gaI hatI; kemake mathurAmAM te rAjulula mahAkSatrapanI sattAnI jamAvaTa thaI che. eTale anumAna karavuM rahe che ke, potAnA saradAronAM maraNa thavAthI gusse thaIne rAjululanI saradArI nIce pena ane kSaharAToe ekatrita banIne eka vAra pharIne zuMgavaMzI samrATa bhAga sAthe yuddha khelyuM hovuM joIe; jemAM rAjA bhAgane parAjaya thatAM, mathurA ane pAMcAlano pradeza pAcho paradezI prajAnA hAthamAM jaI paDyo; ane tenA upara rAjIvale mahAkSatrapa tarIke pitAnI ANa pravartAvI dIdhI. A banAva I. sa. 5. 156 mAM banyAnuM ApaNe noMdhI zakIe kharA. jyAre hagAma ane hagAmAsa, bane bhAIone saMyukta22 vahivaTa hevAthI temane samaya i. sa. pU. 182 thI 159 sudhI 23 varSane harAvI zakAze. A pramANe mAruM (22) ke, hiM, IM. 5, 52i-Hagarma and Haramasha ruling conjointly,

Page #228
pariccheda ] vyaktie 183 anumAna je thayuM che te meM vizeSa saMzodhana mATe rajU karyuM che. hagAma ane hagAmAsa te bane chUTaka nAma jevAM dekhAtAM hovAthI te bane judI ja vyatio hovAnuM mAnI levAyuM che temaja te banne bhAIo ja hatA evo koI purAvo ke AdhAra maLyo hoya tevuM vAMcavAmAM AvatuM nathI, vaLI keTalAka saMjogo paNa nA pADe che ke, tema na ja hevuM joIe; kemake je chUTaka vyaktio hoya to ema svIkAravuM ja raheze ke, te bane eka ja samaye vahIvaTa karatA hatA; jethI eka bIjanA madadanIza tarIke hatA. prathama to e sthiti ja asaMbhavita che. zuM be jaNAne eka ja prAMta upara kSatrapano hoddo ApIne nImavAmAM Ave ke ? vaLI jyAre temano ullekha karAya che tyAre temane kSatrapa nathI lakhavAmAM AvatA, paNa ekavacananuMkSatrapanuM-nAma ja temanI sAthe lakhAya che; chatAM eka bAragI mAno ke te baMne bhinna vyaktio ja hatI te zuM bannenuM bharaNa paNa eka ja samaye thayuM hatuM? ke jethI bannenI kArakirdIno eka kALe ja aMta AvI gayo; kemake AgaLa pAchaLa maraNa thayuM hoya to, ekanA hoddA upara bIjo cAlu ja rahevo joIto hato; paNa tevuM kAMI mAnavAne saMjogo hA pADatA nathI. dhAro ke bannenAM bharaNu laDAImAM caDavAthI-jema ApaNe jarNavI gayA chIe tema-thayAM hatAM; ane laDAI evI sthiti che ke, tevAM be to zuM, paNa hajAro bhANaso ekI sAthe marI jAya che. paNa temAM eka vAta yAda rAkhavAnI ke, A be vyaktio kAMI sAdA sainika nahotA ja. te saradAro-sainya- pati hovA joIe ane sainyapati kadApi paNa eka ja sthaLe vadhArenI saMkhyAmAM jamA thatA nathI. tethI be ke vadhAre sainyapati ekI sAthe kapAI muAnI hakIkata itihAsamAM gatI jaDavAnI nathI A badhI vastusthitithI ema mAnavuM paDe che ke, hagAma-hagAmAsa nAmanI be vyakti nahIM hoya, paNa eka ja vyaktinA te be nAma haze athavA to tevaDuM moTuM ja nAma eka vyaktinuM haze. ATaluM varNana karIne have ApaNe nizcita karelI ApaNI mULa pejanA pramANe je kSaharATa kSatra, mahAkSatra banI rAjagAdIe abhiSikta thayA hatA, tevA traNe pradezavALAnuM (madhyadeza, mathurA ane takSilAnA ) eka pachI eka anukramavAra vRttAMta lakhavAno prayatna karIzuM. prathama madhyadezanA kSatraponAM vRttAMta lakhIzuM. (1) madhyadeza (1) bhUmaka je kSatraponAM nAmo thoDAMghaNAM ApaNe vAraMvAra itihAsamAM vAMcIe chIe temAM be ke traNa nAme sauthI vizeSa dhyAna tenI jAta khece che. nahANa, rUSabhadatta tathA bIjI ane bhUmaka; paNa A badhAno oLakha samaya kayo hato tathA eka bIjAne zo saMbaMdha hato te nizcitapaNe haju sudhI zodhAyuM lAgatuM nathI. temanAM parAkrama ke jIvananI bIjI koI tavArIkhamAM utaravA agAu, prathama te ApaNe teo kaI jAtanA hatA ane temane kAMi sagapaNa saMbaMdha hato ke kema te nakkI karIzuM; ane te bAda temanA samayanI vicAraNA karIzuM. "mi. resana lakhe che ke23 The earliest (23) ke, A, re. pArigrApha 87. teja pustaka prastAvanA pR. 37:-It is the name of the

Page #229
184 bhUmakanI [ tRtIya known member of the kshaharata family, whose name appears on coins only is Bhumak: This sanskritised form of what is probably a Persian name, appears in the Brahami-coin legends and in the Nasik inscription of Rushabhadatta and Daksbamitra, the name of Bhumak is mentioned=kSaharATa kuTuMbanA je sabhyanuM nAma sauthI prathama jANavAmAM AvyuM che, tathA jenuM nAma mAtra sikkA uparaja najare paDe che te vyakita bhUmaka che; rUSabhadatta ane dakSa - mitrAnA (kotarAvela ) nAzikanA zilAlekhamAM temaja sikkA uparanA brAhmI lipinA akSaromAM bhUmakanuM nAma ApeluM che; te vizeSapaNe kaI IrAnI karatAM saMskRta bhASAnuM nAma dekhAya che." A lakhANa uparathI A pramANe hakIkata nIkaLe cheH (1) bhUmaka kSaharATa jAtino 24 che. (2) tenuM nAma IrAnI athavA pahalavI karatAM saMskRta bhASAne vadhAre maLatuM Ave che. (3) sikkA uparanA akSaro brAhmI lipinA che.(4) bhUmakanuM nAma mAtra sikkAmAMthI ja mAlUma paDayuM che; koI zilAlekha ke tevA anya sAdhanathI te nAma jaNAyuM nathI. (5) sarve kSaharATa kSatrapafamily to which Bhumaka and Nahapana belonged. ( 24 ) uparanI TI. naM. 23 mAM kSaharATane eka kuTuMbanI upamA ApI che, paNa ApaNe pR. 174 upara sAbita karI gayA chIe ke te eka jAtivizeSa nAma che ane tethI me ahIM "kSaharATa jati" zabda lakhyA che. (25) uparamAM ApaNe hagAma ane hagAmAsane paNa kSaharATa natinA kahyA che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa rAjululanI AgaLanA kahyA che. vaLI AgaLa sAbita sUbAo-je jANItApa thayA che temAM te sauthI prathama che; ( 6 ) ane nAzikanA zilAlekhamAM rUSabhadatta ane dakSamitrAe svayaM bhUmakanuM nAma lakhyuM che. A sarve bAbatano vicAra karatAM ApaNe nIceno sAra temAMthI upajAvI zakIe chIe : (1) bhUmaka kSaharATa jAtino saradAra hato. (2) kSaharATa bhASAmAM tenuM nAma game te lakhAyuM haze, paNa te bhASA kAMIka padalavI-irAnI bhASAne maLatI Ave che ane saMskRtamAM tenuM nAma bhUmaka heI zake che. (3) tenI bhASAnI lipi ane brAhmI lipi bane lagabhaga eka ja hatI. tene bhAvArtha kadAca saheja sAja jude paDI ja dekhAya che kharo. [ A mATe pR. 175 upara brAhmI ane khareNI bhASAnI ApaNe karelI sarakhAmaNI tapAsI juo.] (4) jeTalA kSaharATa jAtinA sUbAo itihAsamAM noMdhAyA che te sarvemAM jUnAmAM jUne bhUmaka che (5) ane rUSabhadatta tathA dakSamitra te banne jaNa bhUmakanA nikaTanA koIka khAsa sagAM hoya ema jaNAya che. tema na hoya to teo potAnI meLe svecchAthI pitAnA dAnapatramAM tenuM nAma zA mATe lakhAve ? vaLI ApaNe jANIe chIe ke A rUSabhadatta ane dakSamitrA pati-patnI thatAM hatAM ane teo nahapANu kSaharATanA karIzuM ke rAjIvula ane bhUmaka bane samakAlIna hatA eTale tAtparya e tharo ke, bhUmakanI pahelAM hagAma ane hagAmAsa thayA hatA ema noMdhI zakAya; chatAM ahIM bhUmakane ja prathama naMbara arpaNa karAyo che tenuM kAraNa ema samajavuM ke, hagAma ane havAmAsanI jAtinI ke samayanI bhALa haju sudhI zodhI kaDhAI nathI, mATe earliest known member=v1411 R1C1Hi sauthI pahele, evA zabda vAparavAmAM AvyA che. (26) Amane adhikAra AgaLa kSaharATa nahapANunA jIvanacaritre lakhavAmAM Avaze tyAM juo,

Page #230
pariccheda ] oLakha vigere A anukrame jamAi ane putrI thatAM hatAM. uparathI vaLI ema paNa siddha thaI jAya che ke bhramaka ane nahapANa paNa eka khIjAnA khAsa nikaTanA sabaMdhI thatA hAvA joIe. vaLI te ja vidvAna mi, repsana AgaLa jatAM bhUmakanA sikkAnuM vivecana karatAM jaNAve che27:-- Their types are ArrowDiscus and Thunderbolt, lion-capital, The obverse type of Bhumak is continued by Nahapana as the reverse type...Considerations of the type and fabric of the Coins and the nature of the coin-legends leave no room for doubting that Bhumak preceeded Nahapan; but there is no evidence to show relationship between them=tenI ( bhUmakanA sikkAnI ) oLakhamAM, tIra, vajra ane gadA tathA upara siMhAkRti che. bhUmakanA sikkAnI je savaLI bAjU che te nahapANe avaLI tarIke cAlu rAkhI che. ...sikkAnI kATi tathA bhAtanA temaja tenA upara lakhela zabdonA arthanA vicAra karatAM nahapANunI pahelAM bhramaka thayA che. temAM zakA rAkhavAne jarA paNa avakAza rahetA nathI; paNa te e vacce zuM sagapaNa hatuM te darzAvavA mATe kAMI ja pramANa dekhAtuM nathI. " ATalA lakhANu uparathI eTalu` jaNAyuM kahevAya ke, (1) bhUmaka ane nahapANunA sikkA eka ja koTInA che. (27) kA, AM, re, pArigrApha 87, ( 8 ) athavA savaLI bAjUmAMnI vyakti ucca padAdhikArI paNa hAya; paraMtu bhrama ane nahapANamAM ucca-nIcapade kAI hAvAnu... jaNAyuM nathI eTale 34 185 (2) bhUbhakanA sikkAnI je savaLI khAjU che te nahapANunI avaLA khAjI che. ( 3 ) bhUmaka prathama thayA che ane nahapANu tenI pAchaLa thayeA che, (4) te enI vacce kAMi sagapaNu hatuM ke kema te jANavAmAM Avyu' nathI. tema te saMbaMdhI kAMI purAvA maLI AvatA nathI. upara pramANenI A cAra tAravaNImAMthI prathamanI traNa tA spaSTa ja che eTale tene teA siddha thayelI khInA tarIke ja svIkArI laie. bAkI cAthI bAbatane javAba meLavavA mATe vicAra karavA rahe che. upara pR. 184 mAMnI dalIla pAMcamImAM joi gayA chIe ke bhramaka ane nahapANu ane eka khIjAnA khAsa saMbaMdhamAM hatA ja, vaLI uparamAM darzAvelI hakIkataneA tathA bIjI tAravaNInA Ukela, sikkAnA abhyAsathI karIzuM' te kahI zakAya tema che ke, kASTa vyaktinA sikkAnI savaLI bAju jo bIjI vyaktinA sikkAnI avaLI bAju hAya tA, savaLI bAjuvALI vyakti prathama thaI gaNAya ane avaLI bAju vALI vyakti tenI pAchaLa thaI gaNAya.28 eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa turata ja pAchaLa thayelI hatI ema paNa kahI zakAya; eTale ATaluM. have siddha thayela mAnI levuM rahe che ke, prathama bhUmaka thayA, tenI pAchaLa turata ja napANu thayA ane nahupAhunA samakAlInapaNAe tene jamAI rUSabhadatta thayA hatA. ATalI sthiti prApta thayA pachI bhUbhaka ane nahapANu vaccenA sagapaNusa'adhavALI cAthI dalIlaneA uttara jaladI te prazna atra vicAravA rahetA nathI. [ jema bhramaka mahAkSatrapa hatA tema nahuyANa paNa mahAkSatrapa thayA che, eTale ke bannenA pada samadarajjAnA hatA. ]

Page #231
bhUmakano [ tRtIya meLavI zakAya tema dekhAya che, kemake eka bAju ApaNe ema joI gayA chIe ke, bhUmaka, nahapANa ane rUSabhadatta ghaNA nikaTanA sagAM thatAM hatAM. bIjI bAju ema paNa jANI cUkyA chIe ke, bhUmaka pachI turata ja nahapANa gAdIe beThe che. trIjI bAju ema paNa kahevAI gayuM ke bhUmaka ane nahapANa eka ja kSaharATa jAtinA hatA. tema cothI bAju nahapANanI dIkarI dakSamitrA ane jamAI rUSabhadatte pitAnA dAnapatramAM svarakuraNAthI bhUmakanuM nAma kotarAvela che. eTale te sarve ati nikaTanA ane paraspara sagapaNuM gAMThathI yukta hatA ema batAvI ApyuM che. vaLI e sthiti vizeSa tyAre ja saMbhavita che ke jayAre dIkarI ane jamAInAM nAma eka vyakti sAthe joDAyela hoya temaja te vyaktinuM nAma te bannenA sAmAnya saMbaMdhInuM ja hoya ? A viSayanuM sAmAjika vyavahArU jJAna ema kahe che ke, te sAmAnya saMbaMdha putrInA mAvatara pakSano ja hoya. eTale ema sAbita thaI gayuM kahevAya ke nahapANa jema dakSamitrAnA pitRpakSe che tema bhUmaka paNa teNInA pitRpakSano ja sabhya hovo joIe. tema A uparAMta eka nirALo siddhAMta e paNa jANavAmAM che ke, bApa jyAre mahAkSatrapa hoya che tyAre tene putra je yuvarAja hoya che te kSatrapa paNa rAjakAryamAM bhAga lya che, ane pitAnA maraNa bAda te yuvarAja pite ja mahAkSatrapanuM pada dhAraNa karI gAdIpati bane che. ( A niyama mATe uparamAM pR. 171 nI hakIkata juo) A bhUmakanA samaya pachI doDheka sadIe kSatrapa caSaNane vaza je zarU thayo hato ane lagabhaga aDhIso varasa sudhI je cAlyo hato temAM ja kevaLa Avo niyama sacavAI rahela tarI Ave che ema nathI, paNa A bhUmakanA ja samakAlInapaNe thayela rAjupula ane tenA putra soDAsanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa tema ja banyuM che matalaba ke, pitAputranA saMbaMdhamAM A pramANe ja hamezAM vartAva bane che ane te ja pramANe banatA AvyAnA aneka purAvAo che; to pachI bhUmika ane nahapANunA sagapaNa saMbaMdhamAM upara pramANe varNavelI traNa sthiti sAthe A mudo, temaja rUSabhadatta, dakSamitrA ane nahapAnA nikaTa saMbaMdhavALo muddo paNa umeravAmAM Ave te eka ja sAra upara AvavuM paDaze ke, bhUmaka te pitA thAya ane nahapANu te putra ja thAya. bhUmakano ane nahapANane pitAputra tarIke saMbaMdha nakkI karyA pachI tene samaya have ApaNe temanA samaya vize vicAra karIe. bhUmakanA sikkA te ghaNAve che paNa temAMnA eka upara sAla nAMkhelI jaNAtI nathI. tema teno koI zilAlekha tArIkha sAtheno jaNAyo nathI.29 tema bIjI bAju nahapANanA sikkAmAM paNa sAla lakhelI najare paDatI nathI. jo ke teNe kotarAvela zilAlekhomAM sAla noMdhelI haju jaNAya che kharI; AthI karIne ApaNe mArga ghaNe mekaLA-sutara thaI jAya che. mi. resana te saMbaMdhamAM lakhatAM jaNAve che ke, 40 " No dated coins but dates in inscriptions are 41, 45 & 46=(tenA) keI sikkAmAM sAla nathI ja, paNa zilAlekhamAM 41, (29) ko. o. re. pU. 63:-No dated coins or inscriptions known=149191 19 paNa sikkA ke zilAlekha jaNAyA nathI. (30) uparanuM ja pustaka pR. 15,

Page #232
- - paricacheda ]. samaya 187 45 ane 46 nI sAla maLI AvI che." temaja anya ThekANe te ja pustakamAM te vidvAna mahAzaye jaNAvyuM che ke " The last recorded date of Nahapana is Saka 46=nahaSANunI meDAmAM moDI je sAla noMdhAI che te 46 nI che." ane te ja pustakamAM prastAvanA pR. 49 upara naM. 35 nA nAsikanA lekhanuM vivecana karatAM lakhe che ke "Ayama of Vatsa gotra, minister of [ Raja ] Mahakhshatrap Swami Nahapana= [ rAjA ] mahAkSatrapa svAmI nahapANano vatsagotrI pradhAna ayama. " A traNe vApo jo ekaThA karIne teno sAra goThavIzuM to eka ja nirNaya upara AvavuM paDaze ke nahapANa pote 5 nI sAla sudhI kSatrapa pada dharAvatA hato ane 46 nI sAle " rAjA mahAkSatrapa svAmI nahapANa" nAmanI padavIdhAraka banyo hato. eTale ke 45 nI sAla sudhI te kSatrapa ane 46 mI sAle mahAkSatrapa | thayo che. have A 45 ane 46 no AMka je che, te koI saMvatano AMka che ke, bhUmakanI pitAnI umarasUcaka AMka che ke, teTalA varSa bhUmakanuM rAjya cAyuM hoya te darzaka che; A pramANe aneka prazno UbhA thAya che. ahIM ApaNuM ItihAsanuM jJAna ApaNane madadagAra thaI paDe che. AgaLa minenDaranuM vRttAMta lakhatAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke tenA sUbA bhUmakane ane zuMgapati adraka urphe baLamitrane laDAI thaI hatI. temAM laDatAM laDatAM rAjA adrakanA mastakamAM marmasthaLe bANa vAgavAthI tenuM mRtyu nIpajayuM hatuM. A banAva I. sa. pU. 159=5. saM. 368 mAM banyAnuM ApaNe noMdhyuM che. matalaba e thaI (31) uparanA pustakanI prastAvanA pR. 26 ke zuM pati sAthenI laDAImAM bhUmakane I. sa. pU. 159 mAM vijaya prApta thayo hato ane zaMgapatinuM maraNa thayuM hatuM. tema bIjI bAjunAeTale uttara hiMdanA-yuddhamAM iMgapati bhAnumitra sAthe laDatAM, napati minenDaranuM maraNa nIpajyuM hatuM; ane te bAda vaLI te prajAnA rAjyano aMta AvI gayo che ema jaNAvAyuM che. eTale saMbhavita che ke, potAnA svAmI ane bAdazAha minenDaranuM maraNa nIpajyA bAda bhUmaka pote potAnA prAMta upara svataMtra rAjyAdhikArI banyo hoya. jyAre bIjI bAju nahapAnA rAjatva pAmavA bAbatane vicAra karIzuM to jajze ke (juo pR 117upara) te pote zuMgavaMzanA chellA rAjAne mArIne ma. saM. 413=I. sa. pU. 114 mAM avaMtipati banyo che. eTale have ApaNane be sAlanA AMka evA maLyA che ke je sAthe bhUmakanA jIvanane saMbaMdha hoya che eka i. sa. pU. 159-8 ke jyAre tene yuddhamAM vijaya prApta tha hato ane bIjo I. sa. 5. 114 ke jyAre bhUmakane putra nahapANa avaMtipati banyo hatA. tema nahapANunA amAtya amaye kotarAvela zilAlekha uparathI ApaNe ema sAra ( juo sAmeno kelama) kADhayo hato ke, teNe 45 nI sAla sudhI kSatrapapada bhogavyuM che ane 46 mA varSe mahAkSatrapa-rAjA svAmInuM pada dhAraNa karyuM che. have je 150 mAMthI 114 bAda karIe te barAbara 45 AvI rahe che; eTale AkhAye praznane ApoApa nIkAla AvI jAya che ke(1) bhUmake pote I. sa. pU. 1589 mAM pitAnA prAMta upara rAjya calAvavA mAMDayuM che. (2) tenuM rAjya 45 varSa sudhI cAlyuM che ane aMte I. sa. pU. 114 mAM tenuM bharaNu nIpajayuM che. mArIgrApha 33.

Page #233
188 kSaharATa saMvata [ tutIya (ka) te sarva pIstALIsa varSano samaya paryata naha- pANu kSatrapapada (yuvarAjapade) rahyo che (4) pachI 46 mA varSe nahapANa mahAkSatrapa bane che ane (5) turata ja avaMti upara caDAI laI jaI, te samayanA avaMtipati chellA zuMgavaMzI samrATane mArIne pite avaMtinI gAdIe beThe che; ane tyArathI pitAnA "mahAkSatrapa' nAmanA birUda sAthe teNe hiMdI bhASAnuM "rAjA" evuM pada paNuM joDavA mAMDayuM che. AkhI carcAne niSkarSa e thayo kahevAya ke, bhUmakano rAjatvakALa I. sa. pU, 159 thI 114-45 varSane che. ahIM ApaNe tene samaya je I sa. pU 159 thI 114=4pa varSane jaNAvyo che, te te pite svataMtra thayuM eTale ke mahAkSatrapa jyArathI thayo tyArathI ja gaNAvyo che, jyAre teNe te kSatrapa tarIke paNa rAjya karyuM che temaja heddedAra tarIke sikkA paNa paDAvyA che eTale te samaya paNa je tenI rAjakartAnI jiMdagI tarIke gaNu hoya te teTale kALa temAM umero rahe che te vize UMDANamAM utarIzuM to jaNAze ke, te hiMdamAM bhale DimeTrIasanI sAthe ja Avyo hato chatAM DimeTrI ane rAjya vistAra evaDo moTe nahotuM ke, tenA judA prAMta pADI, tevA dareka upara kSatrapa nImI rAjakArobAra calAvavAnI jarUra UbhI thavA pAme. jo tema thayuM hota to, sauthI prathama kSatrapa nimAvAno hakka minenDarano hato. paNa jyAre minenDarane ja koI evI mAnanIya - padavI upara niyukta karyo nathI dekhAte, tyAre bhUmakane te patto ja kayAMthI lAge? matalaba ke, DimeTTIesanA amala samaye bhUmakanI sthiti rAjakAraNamAM nahatI ja; paNa minenDare gAdIe (32) kSaharATa saMvatanI AdinI sAla kahevAya tyAMthI te zakanI zarUAta thaI gaNAze eTale ke, besIne jevo rAjyane vistAra vadhArI devA mAMDyo ke tevA chatAyelA pradeza upara kSatra nImavAnI AvazyaktA dekhAvA lAgI hatI. eTale mAnavuM rahe che ke, i sa. pU. 181 bAda turatamAM ja ke be traNa varasamAM AvA kSatraponI nimaNuMke karI dIdhI hatI, teTalA mATe kSatrapa tarIkenI bhUmikane samaya ApaNe i. sa. pU. 180 thI 158 sudhInA 22 varSane gaNAvI zakIe; paNa kSatrapa tarIke sarvasattAdhIza te na gaNAya mATe teTalo kALa ApaNe tenA rAjatvakALanA aMza tarIke lekhAvI zakIe nahIM. have jyAre ema sAbita thaI cUkayuM che ke, bhUmakanuM rAjya ja 45 varSa cAlyuM che, ane te bAda nahapANu mahAkSatrapa kSaharATa saMvata thayA che tyAre je AMka 45 ne nahapANanA zilAlekhamAM tenA amAtya amaye kotarAvyuM che te AMka bhUmakanA rAjyane AraMbhasUcaka ja che. vaLI ema paNa sAbita thayuM ke, nahapANe ke rUSabhadatte jyAM jyAM AvI akasaMkhyAno nirdeza karyo che tyAM tyAM te sarvene bhUmakanA rAjyanI Adi sAlathI mAMDIne teTalAM varSa pasAra thayAnA purAvArUpa tene gaNo rahe che, temaja te sarve jaNa kSaharATa prajAnA sabhyo hovAthI ApaNe te AMkane " kSaharATa saMvata" nA nAmathI oLakhAvatA rahIzuM te temAM kAMI ayukta kahevAze nahIM. A uparathI jaNAze ke, ApaNe eka navA aitihAsika saMvatasaranI zodha ane utpatti meLavI kADhI che ke jenI Adi I. sa. pU. 159 mAM thayelI neMdhI zakAI che. have khAtrIthI kahI zakAya che ke, bhUmakanuM kSaharATa saMvata che 0 = i. sa. . 159. 1 = I. sa. pU.158.

Page #234
paricheda ] saranI utpatti 189. rAjya i. sa. pU. 159 thI 114=45 varSa ja nImAyo hatote samaye paNa kamamAM kama tenI cAlyuM che. eTale teNe 45 umara 40 thI 45 varSanI to haze ja. vaLI AgaLa bhUmakanuM varasa te mahAkSatrapa tarIke upara sAbita thaze ke te mahAkSatrapa banyo tyAre rAjya calAvyuM hatuM ane tenI umara 50 varSanI thaI gaI hatI. te hisAbe te pUrve minenDara bAdazAhanA saheje tenuM AyuSya 55+45=100 varSanuM je kSatrapa tarIke mahA javAbadArI pUrNa hoddA upara te ApaNe AMkIe te vAstavika lekhAze eTale pitAnI umara bhUmakane janma ma. sa. 314 = I. sa. pU. 21333 = 0 , kSatrapa ma. sa. 345 = I. sa. pU. 1824 = 31 - mahAkSatrapa ma, saM. 368 = i. sa. pU. 15935 = 54 , maraNa ma. saM. 413 = I. sa. pU. 114 = 99 ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe ke te minenDarane jItI ApyA hatA tene kAMIka minenDara bAdazAhane prathama kSatrapa hato ane nirdeza atra karI laIe. bAdazAhanA maraNa pachI mahA- minenDara jyAre DimeTrIAsanI gAdIe tene rAjya kSatrapa pada dhAraNa karI, beTho tyAre to tene vArasAmAM mAtra paMjAba vistAra pitAnA prAMta upara ja rAja tathA tenI pazcimana thoDeka pahADI pradeza ja maLyo calAvavA maMDI paDe hato. hato; paNa pAchaLathI paMjAbamAM Avela satalaeTale pote game tevo mahAparAkramI hoya ane janI dakSiNano pradeza tathA siMdha che. je teNe game teTalI mahaTI jIta meLavavA pAmyo hoya, meLavyA hatA te tenA A yuddhakuzaLa ane zuravIra paNa jyAM sudhI te tAbedArI dazAmAM eTale ke yoddhA bhUmakane lIdhe ja prApta thayA hatA. te deza kSatrapa darajaje-te tyAMsudhInI sarve jIte jItyA bAda tenA upara vahIvaTa karavAne paNa tenA nAme caDAvavAne badale tenA zire maNI tene ja nImyo hato. pachI te teNe eka pachI minenDarane nAme ja noMdhavI rahe che. bAkI eka pradeza jItIne minenDaranA rAjyamAM vadhAro karyo nyAyane khAtara eTaluM jarUra kahI zakAya ke rAkhyo hato eTale sudhI ke jyAre bAdazAhanuM maraNa amuka prAMte chatI ApavAmAM teno hAtha hato. thayuM tyAre tene havAle rAjaputAnAmAMnA aravallI A pramANe je mulake teNe potAnA svAmI DuMgarane pazcime Avelo saghaLo bhAga, siMdha,37 (33) jyAre DimeTrIAsanI sAthe te hiMdamAM I. sa. 5. 192mAM Avyo tyAre tenI umara 21 varSanI eTale ke bhara yuvAnImAM hato ema A uparathI kahI zakAze. (juo uparamAM DimeTrIAsanA vRttAMte) (34) jyAre minenDara bAdazAha thayo tyArathI ja bhUmakane kSatrapa nImyo hato. (juo minenDaranA vRttAMte. ) (35) sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 32. (36) puravAra karAyuM che ke, DimeTrIasa satalaja nadIne kAMThe agnimitranI sAthe yuddha karatAM maraNa pAmyo chematalaba ke tenA rAjyanI hada tyAM AvIne aTakI jatI hatI. (juo DimeTrIasanA vRttAMte.) (37) ahIM bhUmakanA tathA minenDaranA sikkAo maLI Ave che tethI A anumAna upara vilAne gayA

Page #235
190 kaccha tathA saurASTranA prAMtA paNa hatA. temAM ya saurASTra tA minenDaranuM mRtyu thayuM te ja sAlamAM athavA to tenI AgalI sAlamAM ja zugapati aLamitrane jItI levAthI tene prApta thayA hatA. bAkI gujarAtane bhAga ( athavA jene te vakhate lATa deza ke tevA ja anya nAmathI oLakhavAmAM AvatA) tene A jItathI maLyA nathI lAgatA ja,38 baLamitra marI gayA khuda paNa jyAMsudhI tenA bhAi bhAnumitra rAjagAdIe hatA tema tebaliSTha pazu hatA eTale tyAMsudhI teA zugapatine tAkhe ja te deza rahyo hatA; bAkI tenu bharaNu i. sa. pU. 142 mAM thatAM, bhUmakanA putra kSetrapa nahapANe gujarAtavALA bhAga jItI lai potAnA pitAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhA lAge che. A vakhate nahaSANutA jamAi rUSabhadatta paNa yuvAvasthAmAM hAvAthI tathA kAMIka lazkarI tAlIma pAmela hAvAthI sainyamAM kheDAine potAnA sasarAnA jamaNA hAtha jevA thai paDyo hatA. teNe paNa keTalAka sainya sAthe tApI nadInI dakSiNavALA bhAga jItI laI AgaLa kUca karI hatI tathA gAdAvarI nadInA mULavALA bhAga jene te samaye gAvaradhana samaya 'nA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA ane jyAM AgaLa dhapati zAtakaraNIonI sattA jAmI paDI hatI tyAMthI temane hacamacAvI mUkI pAchA haThavAnI pharaja pADI hatI tathA te mulaka kSaharATa sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhA hatA.9 A sarva banAva bhUmakanA rAjyakALe banavA pAmyA bhUmakA [ tRtIya hatA tethI tenI jIta tarIke oLakhavAmAM vAMdhe nathI. bAkI te pradeza jItavAmAM tenA putra nahapANu temaja jAmAtR rUSabhadattanI ja preraNA mukhya aMze hatI teTalI teAMdha aa levI ja ghaTe. eTale jema bhramaka pAte yuvAvasthAmAM potAnA bAdazAha minenDarane pradezeA chatI ApavAne upayAgI thai paDyo hatA, tema tenI potAnI uttarAvasthAmAM tenA putra ane jamAI tene kAra gata thaI paDyA hatA. A pramANe tenA rAjyavistAranuM varNana kahI zakAya. vidvAnAnA atra evA mata che ke gujarAta dezamAMnA bharUca jIllAvALA bhAga bAdazAha minenDaranA samaye bhrama jItI lIdhA hatA ane tenA pramANa tarIke te bhAgamAMthI bhramaka ane mitenDaranA jaDI AvatA sikkAne AgaLa dhare che. paNa bhArUM mAnavu ema thayuM che-jenuM vana upara karavAmAM AvyuM che--ke te bhAga te bhUma kanA rAjakALe tenA putra nahapANe chatI lIdhe| hatA; eTale bhale minenDaranA sikkA tyAMthI maLI Ave che, chatAM tenuM rAjya tyAMsudhI lakhAyuM nahAtu' ema kahevu paDaze, mAtra sikkA maLI AvyAthI te mulaka upara tenA adhikAra hatA ema kAMI nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya nahIM', kAraNa ke evA kAI siddhAMta nathI ke je rAjyanA sikko hAya te sikko tenI hadamAM ja mAtra gAMdhAi rahevA joIe. jo te niyama pramANe ja kAma levAtu hAya tA te vepArane cAre taraphathI che. A siddhAMta aTaLa tarIke kAMI mAnavA jevA na ja gaNAya. tenA vivecana mATe A dhArAmAM ja AgaLa hakIkata vAMce. tathA nIcenI TI. naM. 41 jI. (38) A prAMta upara bhAnumitranI sattA rahI hatI evA purAvA jaina sAhityamAMthI maLI Ave che. (ju kAlikasUrinI kathAvALA bhAga ) (39) A hakIkata nAsikanA ane neranA zilAlekhothI puravAra thAya che. temAM nahapANanA jamAI rUSabhadatte ane putrI dakSamitrAe dAna karyAnuM lakhANa che. (40) dAnapatrAno samaya tevA zilAlekhAmAM noMdhyA che. je sanI sAthe| bhUmakanA rAjatvakALanI sAbita thaI zake che,

Page #236
pariccheda ] rAjyavistAra bharaDe ja anubhavo paDe ane dezaparadeza sAthe levaDadevaDa aTakI jatAM darekane khAbocIyAmAMhelA kUpamaMDuka jevI sthitimAM ja rahevuM paDe : bAkI ATalI vAta to kharI che ja ke, je mulakano sikko hoya te mulakamAM to calaNanuM mukhya aMga te ja rahI zake che. uparAMta sikakAnI avarajavara tathA vaparAzane, rAjakIya tema ja vyApArika kavikrayanI sAthe sAthe, prajAnA sAmAjika jIvana ane vyavahAramAM paNa letI detI upara AdhAra rAkhavo paDato hovAthI, game teTale dUradUra deza paDavo hoya chatAM, tyAM te pahoMcI jAya che. temAM paNa eTaluM to kharUM ja ke, pitA potAnA rAjyavistAramAM anya rAjyanA sikkA AvavA devA ke kema, te te mulakanA rAjakartAnA nikhAlasa dila upara, temaja te te mulakanA rAjakartAonI arasaparasanI rAjanIti upara avalaMbAyamAna rahe che. eTale saurASTramAM ane bharUcanA pradezamAM bhUmakanA tathA minenDaranA je sikkAo maLI AvyA che ( je te pramANe vastusthiti hoya te ) te temanA rAjya vistAranuM pariNAma gaNavAnuM nathI; paNa te samaye vepAra vahevAra teTalo vistRta ane baheLo phelAvA pAmyo hato tema kahevAya athavA te vadhAre saMbhavita kAraNa ema paNa kalpI zakAya ke, bhUmaka pachInA tenA vaMzajone je amala te pradeza upara thayo hato, temaNe potAnA puragAmI--pUrvajonA sanmAna ane bhakti tathA pUjyabuddhine lIdhe potAnA amala daramyAna paNa te sikkAne calaNarUpe cAlu rahevA dIdhA hatA. A pramANe anumAna karavAne kAraNa paNa che. (41) vartamAnakALe A sthiti dareka dezaparadezamAM najare paDe che. deza kayAMya paDayuM hoya ane tene sikko kayAMya dUra dUra vaparAte dekhAya che, te nahapAne rAjyane vistAra vicAratI vakhate nAsikanA zilAlekhano ullekha karIne gautamIputra zAtakaraNInI mAtA rANI baLazrInA nAmathI lakhAyelA zabdo upara vivecana karatAM ApaNe pUrepUruM samajI zakIzuM. jyAre pite kSatrapa pade hatA tyAre ke mahAkSatrapa banyA pachI paNa koI sikko bhUmake potAnA nAme paDAvyo hoya evuM jaNAtuM nathI. A hakIkata ema anumAna upara ApaNane laI jAya che ke, pote moTI umare mahAkSatrapa banyo hovAthI tenuM dila mAyAvI saMsArathI keTaleka darajaje virakta thaI gayuM hatuM ane pote nirabhimAnapaNe rahI nirapekSa vRttithI rAjakArabhAra calAvye javAnA vicAravALe thayo hate. matalaba ke, teNe potAno Akhe rAjatvakALa balake teno mATe bhAga-zAMtipUrvaka rAjya calAvI vepAramAM vRddhi karI, prajAnI AbAdI ane samRddhimAM umero karavAmAM ja gALyo lAge che. je pradeza upara te sattA bhogavato hato tenuM sthAna bharatakhaMDanI lagabhaga madhyamAM AveluM hovAthI tene te samaye "madhya tenI rAjagAdI- deza42 tarIke oLakhavAmAM nuM sthAna Avato hato ane tenA rAjapATane madhyamikA nagarI kahevAmAM AvatI hatI ema vidvAnonuM mAnavuM thayuM che. A nagarInuM AvuM nAma kayAMthI zodhI kaDhAyuM tenI pUrI mAhitI maLatI nathI, paNa te nagarInuM sthAna vartamAna citaDa athavA tenI AsapAsanA pradezamAM thoDAka mAilamAM TharAvAyuM che. jyAre mAruM mAnavuM ema thAya che (42) jene prAcIna sAhityamAM "masya" deza tarIke paNa oLakhAvAya che. (juo pu. 2, pR. 66 upara)

Page #237
192 bhUmakanI [ tRtIya ke, tenuM rAjya aravallI pahADanI pUrva dizAmAM keI kALe paNa thavA pAmyuM ja nathI; eTale madhyamikA nagarInuM sthAna mevADamAM devuM mAnI zakAya tema nathI, paNa bhUmakanA maraNa pachI tene putra nahapANe pate avaMti sara karyuM te pahelAM aravallInI pUrvamAM kAMIka rAjyano vistAra vadhArIne te pradezamAM cheDe vakhata sthiti karI hatI. te samaye mAtra varasa ke doDhavarasanA gALA bhATe ja-kadAca tenI gAdInuM sthAna A citoDagaDhanA pradezamAM karAyuM hoya te zaMkA rAkhavAnuM kAraNa nathI; bhUmaka pate te te mulakanI jamIna upara paga mAMDavAne paNa nazIba ta thayo nathI ja. bAkI tenA rAjakALamAM nahapANe, pitAnA jamAI rUSabhadattanI sahAyathI gujarAtamAM thaIne dakSiNamAM je praveza karyo hato teno utaravAno mArga zirehInI dakSiNe thaIne karyo hato ema samajAya che. matalaba ke aravallI ane salaMbara parvatane pharate mAge teNe grahaNa karyo hato, jethI citaDa-mevADanI bhUmine bhUmakanI sattA bahAra gaNavI rahe che; te pachI tenA rAjapATanuM sthAne kayuM hoI zake te jarA vicArI laIe. jo ke koIpaNa sthaLa nizcayapUrvaka ApaNe batAvI zakIe tema te nathI ja, paNa te samayanI bhUgoLa upara daSTipAta karatAM je traNa cAra sthAnanI saMbhavitatA dekhAya che teno ullekha karIzuM te bhaviSyamAM te bAbatamAM prayAsa karanArane kadAca te mArgadarzaka thaI paDaze kharuM. tevAM sthAna mArI najaramAM cAreka najare paDe che. sauthI prathama bhinnamAla nagara43 : tenuM sthAna hAlanA zirohI rAjya golavADa prAMtamAM ane jodhapuranI dakSiNe aMda ja gaNI zakAya. bIjuM sthAna taMbAvaTI nagarInuM ke jenI jagyA aravallI pahADanI pazcima kinArInA pradeza upara gaNavAmAM Ave che. te pradezanI jamIna viSe ema kahevAya che ke te bhUmimAM tAMbAnI khANo AvI hatI tethI te nagarInuM nAma taMbAvaTI-tAMbAvaTI-trAMbAvaTI paDayuM hatuM ane hAla paNa te bhUmine raMga tAMbAnI dhAtunA jevo hoya tevo ratuMbare najare paDe che. trIjuM sthAna virATa nagaravALuM 44 ke jyAM AgaLa samrATa priyadarzinano bAbhrA-vairATavALA zilAlekha Ubhe karAyo hate. tenuM vartamAna sthAna alavara rAjye maMcerI gAma pAse AveluM gaNI zakAya. ane cothuM sthAna harSapura nagaranuM, ke je I. sa. pU. nI pahelI sadImAM pUra samRddhivALuM nagara hatuM. tenuM vartamAna sthAna ajamera zahera ane puSkara sarovaranI najIkamAM hatuM ke je pradezamAMthI bhUmakanA sikkAo paNa maLI AvyA che. A zaheranuM varNana jaina sAhitya graMthamAM nIce pramANe karavAmAM AvyuM che.46 "traNase che jinabhuvano jemAM, cAraso che laukika prAsAda jemAM, aDhAra se che brAhmaNonAM ghare jemAM, (43) A sthAnanI keTalIka hakIkata mATe pu. 1, pR66, TI. naM. 63-64: pR. 229 tathA pu. 2, pR. 175 I. I. juo; vaLI vizeSa hakIkta AgaLamAM zakaprajAnA vaNane Avaze tyAM jevuM. hi u. che. pR. 58 (gu x va x se. taraphathI bahAra pADeluM)mAM lakhe che ke, AbU parvatanI vAyavya 50 mAila upara Avela bhinnamALa athavA zrImAlanagaramAM gurjara rAjapUtanI rAjadhAnI hatI...bharUcane nAne gurjaravaMza bhillamAla rAjavaMzanI eka zAkhA mAtra hatI. vaLI nIcenI TIkA naM. 46 juo. (44) AnA varNana mATe juo, pu. 1 luM, pR. 49-51 TI. naM. 22; pu. 2, 5, 354. (45) ke. A. 2. pR. 64. (46) jue. ke. su. su. TI. 5. 128,

Page #238
pariccheda ] chatrIsa hajAra che. vaNikanAM dhare jyAM, nava sA che bagIcAo jyAM, sAta seA che vAvA jyAM, khasA che kuvAo jyAM, tathA sAtase che dAnazALA jyAM evuM tathA ajameranI najadIkamAM rahelA tathA subhaTapAla nAma che rALa jyAM evuM te hapura nagara che. I." A pramANe tenI gAdInA sthAna tarIke cAra sthaLanI kalpanA thAya che. kayuM vizeSa sa Mbhavita che te teA zeAdhakhALa karatAM nakkI thAya te kharUM; paNa mArUM anumAna ema thAya che ke prathama tenuM rAjanagara aravallInA dakSiNa cheDe bhinnamAla nagareYuze, ane jema jema rAjakIya AvazyakatA lAgatI gai haze tema tema teNe tyAMthI khaseDIne aravallInA uttara cheDe Avela A hapuramAM rAjadhAnI karI haze. gAdInuM sthAna ( 47 ) rAjA nahupANanI rAjadhAnI vize kembrIja roTa hisTarI opha InDiyAmAM pR. 81 para lakhyuM che ke His capital is said to have been Minnagar which has not been identified-a-n rAjagAdI minanagare hAvAnu kahevAya che, tenuM sthAna nakkI karI zakAyuM nathI, ( mArUM' TIpaNuM:-zuM A bhinnamAlane TUMkAmAM bhinnanagara kahevAtuM hoya ane jyAM 193 athavA tA jarUrIyAta pramANe te ante sthAnamAM avAranavAra raheNAka karatA haze. A sivAya bIjuM kAMI vizeSa jANavAmAM AvyuM na hovAthI bhUmakanA vRttAMta ahIM pUre thAya che. tenA vazane keTalAkoe kAThiyAvADanA zAhI rAjAe= Shahi kings of Kathiawar " tarIke oLakhAvyA che, paNa mArA khyAla pramANe te te vaMza nahapANunA jamAI rUSabhadattane gaNI zakAya tema che. tema karavAnAM kAraNeA paNa che. te viSaya ApaNe AgaLa upara rUSabhadattanuM prakaraNa lakhatI veLA carcIzu. bhUmanuM vRttAMta pUra bhinnanagara rAnda lakhAyA haiAya tyAMnA akSaranI azuddhatAne lIdhe ke, akSaranA kAnA athavA vaLAMkamAM pheraphAra thaI gayA hoya tene lIdhe ke pachI lipizakelanA saMdidhaNAne lIdhe te bhinnane badale minna vacAyuM haro. ? ) keTalAka vidvAnanuM mAnavuM ema thAya che ke A minanagaranuM sthAna sidhu nadInA mukha AgaLanA dukhamAM che.

Page #239
che. ka karI . - - * mA Gra Nii kAmacial caturtha pariccheda paradezI AkramaNakAro (cAlu) kSaharATa kSatrapa (madhya pradeza) cAlu saMkSipta sAra-(2) nahapANaH tenAM judAM judAM nAmo tathA birUda vizenA karelA khulAsA-jIvanA jokhame paNa avatinI gAdI meLavavA kheDavA paDatA prayAsanuM kAraNa tene samaya ane AyuSya paratve bAMdhela nirNaya tenA kuTuMbanI Apela keTalIka hakIkatatenA rAjyavistAranuM varNana tathA hevAla-vistAra vadhAravA jatAM AMdhravaMzI zAtakaraNa sAthe tene bAMdhavuM paDeluM vera-sAmA pakSe te veranuM bAMdheluM mApa tathA aMtaHkaraNamAM sthApela tenA UDANanI carcA tenI rAjagAdInAM sthAna tathA sikkAo vize ApelI keTalIka navIna vigataprajAraMjaka pravRttio mATe teNe AdarelA prayAsa ane temAM tene maLelI keTalIka saphaLatAnuM varNana-tenAM rAjakIya DahApaNa ane dIrghadRSTinAM ApelAM eka be udAharaNa AvAM pagalAM bharavAmAM te tenuM anukaraNa karI rahyo hato te bAbatanI samajUti-te rAjanItinI sArthakatA temaja vAstavikatAnI laMbANathI lIdhelI tapAsa-te avaMtipati hite chatAM tenuM varNana judA ja vaMza tarIke na ApatAM, kSatrapa jevA nAnA sattAdhikArIo sAthe tenuM jIvanavRttAMta kema bheLavI devAyuM che tene Apela khulAsA nahapANa ane caSaNa, bane kSatrapone saMbaMdha kevA prakAranA hoI zake te vizenI dalIla pUrvaka karela carcAkAnvAyana vaMzanI AtahAsika mahattavatA saMbaMdhI dorelAM keTalAMka anumAne tathA tenuM ApeluM varNana-

Page #240
paricheda ] nahRpA 195 (2) nahapANa bhUmakanuM maraNa ma. saM. 41 =I. sa. pU 114 mAM thatAM tenI gAdIe tene putra nahapANa Avyo hato. eTale atyAra tenAM nAme sudhI pitAnA nAmanA cheDe tathA birUda je kSatrapa zabda lagADato te sthAne have mahAkSatrapa lakhavAnuM teNe zarU karI dIdhuM hatuM. A vakhate kSaharATa saMvata 45 cAlato hato. pachI bIje ja varSe ( kadAca cha ATha mAsamAM paNa saMbhavita che.) teNe zuMgavaMzI chelle rAjA devabhUti je avaMtipati hato tenI sAthe yuddha karI mArI nAMkhIne-kadAca tene caDI Avele jANIne devabhUtine tenA aMtaHpuramAMnI koI rANI ke rakhAta mAraphata tenA pradhAne mArI naMkhAvyo hoya. A sthiti vadhAre saMbhavita lAge che-pite anaMtinI gAdIe beThe. ApaNe AgaLa joI gayA chIe ke sArAye hiMdamAM ujainI, hiMdu prajAnuM eka pavitra sthAna gaNAtuM hatuM. temaja tenuM sthAna hiMdanI madhyamAM hoIne tenI rAjakIya agatyatA paNa vizeSa hatI. ane tene lIdhe ja magadhasamrATa priyadazine pitAnI rAjagAdI pATaliputramAMthI phera vine ujajainamAM karI hatI. temaja tenuM rekhAMza paNa jyotiSazAstranI dRSTie bahu ja upayogI hatuM. vaLI moTuM vepArI mathaka paNa hatuM, tema jaina dharmanI dRSTie paNa te pradeza ati pavitra gaNAte hatA.4 A pramANenI vidhavidha vizi- chatAne aMge avaMti zAMta meLavavo ane tenA rAjakartA thavuM te te samaye dareka rAjAne potAnA jIvananuM zreSThatama sAdhya thaI paDayuM hatuM. te prApta karavAne te aneka prakAranAM jokhama paNa teo pitAnA zire vahorI levAne taiyAra thaI jatA hatA. te pramANe A kSaharATa saradAra nahapANe paNa pitAno rAjyAbhiSeka thayA bAda sauthI prathama dhyAna avaMtinI gAdI meLavavA ja doDAvyuM hatuM. te vakhate tyAMnA AkhA rAjyanuM aMtaHpura temaja maMtrImaMDaLa sarva vyabhicArapaNumAM saDeluM hovAthI tene pitAne prayAsa susAdhya lAgato hato; jethI caDAI laI jaI, tenA rAjAne mArIne moTI dhAmadhumathI avaMtine rAjA banI beTho. hiMdustAnanI AvI pavitra gaNAtI ujanI nagarI upara je koI paNa paradezIe svAmitva meLavavAnuM bhAgya prathama prApta karyuM hoya te te A nahapANa ja hato. avaMtinI gAdI prApta thatAM ja teNe pitAnuM asalI rAjapada choDI dIdhuM ane have mahAkSatrapane badale "rAjA"nuM birUda dhAraNa karyuM. Ano samaya kSaharATa saM. 46-ma. saM. 413i. sa. pU. 114 che, te samayathI tevA birUdavALA sikakAe paNa teNe paDAvavA zarU karI dIdhA che; chatAM pitAnuM jAtyAbhimAna teNe tadana kare mUkI dIdhuM hoya ema mAnavAne kAraNa nathI. jenI sAbitIe A samaya bAda teNe kotarAvelA zilAlekhothI ApaNane maLI Ave che. temAM teNe pitAne svAmI-rAjA-ke mahAkSatrapa tarIke saMbedhyAnuM joI zakIe chIe. eTale ke tenAM birUda mahAkSatrapa-rAjA jIvanacaritre zakasaMvatanI sthApanAne lagatI banA. (3) jue pu. 2, pR. 301-3. (4) juo pu. 1. pR. 182 thI AgaLa pR. 200 sudhInI hakIkata, (1) juo AgaLanA pArigrApha TI. naM. 13. nI hakIkata. (2) juo pu. 1, pR. 182 ane AgaLanI hakIkata; pu. 2, pR. 302. tathA gautamIputra zAtakaraNInA

Page #241
nahupANanAM samaya 196 ane svAmI ema traNa hatAM. A samayathI eTale ke, te pote gAdIe kheDA tenA pachI bIjA ja varSathI athavA ApaNe je banAvane, teNe hiMdustAnanA nAka samAna gaNAtA ati pradezanI gAdI meLavI lIdhA tarIkene oLakhAvyA che tyArathI, keTalAka kRtihAsakAroe tenu nAma pheravIne nahapaNune sthAte hiMdu bhASAne chAjatuM nAma banAvavA prayatna karyAM che. temaja ApaNe paNa eTalI vAtaneA tA svIkAra karavA ja rahe che ke, hiMduenA sahavAsamAM AvIne A paradezIe hiMdI ja banI jatA hatApa. AvA itihAsakAromAM jaina graMthakAro kAMika aMze agresara hovAnu jaNAi Ave che. temaNe hapANune badale naravAhana, nabhAvAhana athavA nabhavAhana ke naravAhana nAma lagADayuM che. A bAbatamAM paMDita jAyAlajInuM nAma ApIne rAjA nahapANunI utpattinuM vRttAMta lakhatAM, dhI inDiyana hisTArIkala kavAlI pu. 5, I. sa. 1929 mAM pR. 357 tathA pR. 398 upara tenA lekhaka mahAzaya jaNAve che ke, Narvahan of this katha is named Nahapana in an ancient ( 5 ) e. hi. i. pR. 142:- hidI rAjA ane praznane pAtAnI grIka saMskRtimAM raMgita karavAne badale inDIgrIka saradArI ane prajA pote ja hiMdI saMskRti apanAvI hovAnI valaNavALI hatI ema sApha sApha jaNAi Ave che; The tendency certainly was for Indo-Greek princes and people to become Hinduized rather than for the Indian rajas and their subjects to be Hellinized. ( 6 ) e pirizaSTa parvamAM tenu vRttAMta, (7) jIe, ja. e, pre, za, e. se, pu. 9, pR, 148, temAM lakhe che ke, rAnna nabhAvAhanane keTaleka [ catu pattavali and his name bears resemblance to Nahapana-A kathAnA nAyaka naravAhanane eka jUnI paTTAvalImAM navapANa tarIke sabodhyA che ane tenu nAma nahapANune maLatuM Ave che. vaLI lakhe che ku Mr. JK P. Jayaswal has also taken the Jain Naravahan to be the kshatrap king Nahapana. Hence we can say that Nahapana did profess Jainism in his after like=paMDita jAyasvAlajIe paNa jainadharmI naravAhanane kSatrapa rAjA nahapANu hAvAnuM mAnyuM che. te mATe ApaNe paNa kahI zakIe chIe ke, nahANe peAtAnI uttarAvasthAmAM jaina dharma svIkAryAM hatA. eTale ke, jema tenA pitAe gAdIe beThA pachI potAnuM asala jAti nAma game te hatu, paNa pheravIne bhUmaka nAma grahaNa karyu hatu.11 tema A nahapANunA saMbaMdhamAM paNa anya' lAge che; tethI teNe potAnu nAma naravAhana ke nabhevADana rAkhyuM hoya te banavAjoga che. chatAM kahevuM joze ke teNe je sikkA 'rAjA 'pade birAjIta thayA bAda paDAvyA che temAM te " nahupANu ''ja sthAne naravAhana paNa kahyo che. vaLI jue ja, khI, e. rI, se, pR. 102. ( 8 ) qhue jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka nAmanu trimAsika pu. 1, bhAga 4, pR. 211; tathA jI uparanI TIkA naM. 7. ( 9 ) teja pustaka i. hi. kA. pu. 5. ( 10 ) A zabdo tA majakura lekhaka mahAzayanA ja che. mArzamata keTaleka aMze judo paDe che te AgaLa upara jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. jIe, " tenuM phruTuMba 'vALeA pArigrApha ( 11 ) jIe upara pR. 184mAM " koI IrAnI karatAM saMskRta bhASAnuM nAma * vALA zabdo.

Page #242
paricheda] tathA AyuSya. lakhavAnuM cAlu rAkhyuM dekhAya che. - nAzikanA zilAlekha uparathI sAbita thaI gayuM che ke, te ka5 sudhI kSatrapa hato, pachI 46 mAM mahAkSatrapa thayo che ane teno samaya te bAda te rAjA thayo che. tathA ane jyArathI koI rAjakartA AyuSya mahAkSatrapa thAya tyArathI te svataMtra thayo gaNAya che evo niyama ApaNe pratipAdana karI gayA chIe: eTale ema siddha thaI gayuM kahevAze ke, tene rAjyAbhiSeka 46 kSaharATa saMvata ma. saM. 413= I. sa. pU 114 mAM thayo hato ane bIje ja varSe ke cha ATha mahinAmAM 13 te avaMtipati banyo hata; eTale tene samaya I. sa. pU 114= bha. saM. 417 lekhAze. tema rAjA tarIke teno samaya 40 varSane gaNAya che. (juo pu. 1, pR. 202; eTale kSaharATa saM. 86=ma. saM 453=I sa. pU 74 mAM tenA rAjyano aMta Avyo che. athavA tenuM maraNa nIpajyuM che ema gaNavuM paDaze. eTale ke tene samaya I. sa. pU. 114 thI 74 sudhInA 40 varSa parya to kahI zakAze. have tenA AyuSya saMbaMdhamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, kSatrapa bhUmaka jyAre gAdIpati thaze tyAre tenI umara Azare 45 varSanI hovAnuM ApaNe TharAyuM che. tema tene putra nahapAnuM. jyAre tenA ja rAjya kSatrapa hatA ane pAchaLathI gAdIe AvatAM mahAkSatrapa thayo che'4 eTale eka te teno te yuvarAja ja hate ema paNa spaSTa thAya che tema e paNa anumAna karI zakAya che ke jyAre pitA-bhUmaka gAdIe Avyo (mAre putra-nahapANanI umara kAmamAM kama 15-16 varSanI te haze ja. ane te gaNatrIe jyAre (12) ke. A. ke. pR. 65, TI. 1:-zilA- lekhomAM kSaharATa kSatrapanA 41-42 ane 45 ane mahAkSatrapa, svAminA 46 varSa che; jyAre sikkAo upara kSatrapa ke mahAkSatrapa nathI. paNuM nahapANa te bhUmakathI bhinna paDIne haMmezAM rAjA ja kahevAya chekaIn inscriptions, Kshabarata kshatrap years 41, 42 & 45. Mahakshatrap Swami year 46. On the coins, the title Kshatrap or Maha-kshatrap does not occur: unlike Bhumak, Nahapana is always called Raja. (13) jIo uparanI TIkA naM. 1. - (14) ja. I. hi. ka. 5. 12, pR. 39 - (prophesara ena kenanA mate) nahapANane sAmI, saMkasvAmI, ane rAja tarIke ane caSaNane mahAkSatrapa svAmI oLakhAvAya che. " Nahapana is styted Sami, Sank Swami & Raja Mahaksha- trapa Sami Chastrana" [mArUM TIpaNa-sAmIne darajajo zuM hoI zake te ApaNe ahIM batAvavuM che. rAjana, mahAkSatrapa-sAmI ema je lakhyuM che te temane caDauttara daraje batAve che. vaLI caSaNanA ItihAsathI samajAya che ke prathama te mahAkSatrapa lakhato hato ane pAchaLathI rAjA lakhavA maMDa hatuM, eTale te batAve che ke, mahAkSatrapa karatAM rAjAnI padavI meTI che; jethI sAmInI padavI nAnI che ema ApoApa siddha thaI gayuM...A anumAna sAcuM ja che. tenI sAbitI ApaNane te ca9NuM vaMzanA aMte je rAjAo thayA che temanA ja sikkA uparathI maLI Ave che; kemake temanA upara anya rAjavIonA humalA thatAM ane pote nabaLA paDatAM potAne svAmI tarIke oLakhAvatA hatA. (juo pu. 4nA aMte temane pariccheda ) tevI ja rIte nahapANa prathama svAmI hato. (eTale ke mahAkSatrapathI nAnA pade athavA kSatrapa tarIke hate A kSatrapa zabda parabhASAne che jyAre svAmI zabda hiMdI bhASAne che) te pachI mahAkSatrapa thayo che ane te bAda rAja thaye che.]

Page #243
19: nahapAchu poteja mahAkSatrapa banyA tyAre tenI potAnI uMmara paNa 14-6 nI tA ochAmAM ochI hAvI joie ja. tema gAdIe kheDA pachI tenA rAjaamala pache 40 varSa paryaMta cAlye che eTale maraNusamaye tenI umara se| varSanI athavA tenI AsapAsanI vadhAre kharI, paNa ochI nahIja sare gaNavI paDaze. tema khI bAnuM napANanA jamAI madananA vRttAMta tapAsIe chIe. tA ApaNA uparanA anubhAnane puSTi ja maLe che; make A pAdatte potAnA dAnapatramAM pa mADAmAM meADA AAMka savarATa saMvata 45 nA rRAA che. ane te pa sudhI nahapANu to kSetrapapa6 ja hatA ema teja lekha uparathI sAbita thAya che. tema ApaNe uparamAM joi gayA chIe ke, te tenA kSatrapapadanu chelluM ja vadhu hatu. have vicAre ke te samaye tenA jamAi je yuddha karIne vijetA je banavA jeTaluM sAmarthya bhogavatA cAya tenI upara kaTakI kAya ? A badhA dhAgA jotAM tenI A upara je ApaNe so varSanI Azare ravI che te yeAgya ja kahevAze. eTale tene lagatA samaya ApaNe nIce pramANe goThavI zakazuM-- nahupAtu ( 15 ) e nIcenI TIkA naM. 16 nA utArAo. (16) bhA. prA. rA. bhAga 1, pR. . nahapaNa ( maMtrI acama ) zavazI dinika putrI dakSamitrA ne paraNAvI. T putra mitradeva kA, AM, rU, prastAva pR. 104, pArA. 84 TI. 1Nahapann's son-in-law suviutta-( Rishavdatta) was probably a Saka with a Hinduised name=nahumANane jamAi uSavadAtta uSavadAtta [ catu bhara ma, sa` Isa. pU. janma 353 174 kSetrapa 369 158 mahAsatrama 413 14 rAjA 413 114 maraNa 453 74 100 kula AyuSya=100 : rAjyakALa 40. tenu kuTuMba tenA pitAnu nAma bhUka hatuM te Apo jANI cUkayA chIe. te sivAya tenI mAtA, strI ke putra che. nAM koinAM nAma vize patto lAgato nathI. je eka hakIkata nisadeze sAbita thAya che te eTalI ja ', damitrA nAme tene eka putrI hatI ane teNIne zakaprajAnA iinaka nAme kAI kulIna ane meAbhAvALA saradAranA putra uSavadAna-kRSabhadatta para paraNAvI hatI.16 7 26 fo . navapALune satatImAM kASTha putra hoya tema jaNAyuM nathI. putra thayA hoya, paNa tenA peAtAnA bharaNu pahelAM ja te marI gayA hoya te te vAta judI che; pazu sArka samajAya che ke tene putra ja nahIM thayA haiAya. jo putra hAtA jema bhramakanA ag ( rUSabhadatta ) hiMdu naitinA nAmavALo zakatine ( mAsa ) hatA. ja, khAM, bra. rA. e. se. pu. 8, pR. 279H-~~ Ushavadatta, son of Dinika was married to Dakshamitra, daughter of Nahapanadiniputra pabAnI, navapaNanI putrI dakSamitrA vera paraNAvyo hatA. ja. mAM, berA, e. se, pu. 8, pR. 63- Nahapana's daughter Dakshamitra was married to Saka Ushavadatta, whose inscriptions at Karla and Nasik record

Page #244
pariccheda ] kuTuMba 19 rAjya nahapANu kSatrapanA rAjakIya jIvanane lagatA zilAlekha jevA nAphera purAvA hovAthI te sarva koIka ne koIka banAvano ullekha maLI Ave che hakIkatane tadana satya ja hovAnuM ApaNe svItema tene paNa je putra hota te tenA rAjatva- kAravuM rahe che. vaLI tenA maraNa bAda tenI kALamAM kAIka kSatrapa tarIke tenA putranuM nAma gAdI tenA vaMzamAM paNa nathI rahI tema tenA kayAMka mAlUma paDI jAta ja; paNa jyAM ne tyAM jamAIne bhAgye paNa nathI AvI, paNa bIjA ja jamAI rUSabhadatta nAmanI vyakti ja tarI Ave vaMzanA hastake gaI che te hakIkata paNa ema ja che. eTale sahaja kalpanA karI zakAya che ke, sUcave che ke, tenA maraNa samaye tene koI putra ja nahapANunA AkhAye-kSatrapa, mahAkSatrapa ane rAjA nahote. tarIkenA-jIvanakALamAM je koI paNa pradhAna upara kahI gayA chIe ke 40 varSanuM vyakti hoya te te tene jamAI rUSabhadatta ja hata; rAjya bhogavyA bAda tenuM bharaNuM kudaratI saMyo. ke jeNe mukhyatAe, nahapANu gAdIe Avyo te gAmAM nIpajayuM hatuM; jyAre InDIana hisTorIpahelAM aneka jIta meLavIne, nAsika zaheranI kala korTala nAmanA trimAsikamAM 1929. pu. AsapAsanA pradezamAM nahapANu kSatrapanA nAme ja 5. pR. 576 upara " zrAvatAra kathA' nAme aneka prakAranAM dAna dIdhAM che; je teNe ja keta- eka pustakano je utAro Apyo che? rAvela zilAlekhe uparathI joI zakAya che. ane temAMthI vaLI judI ja sthiti tarI Ave che, paNa benefactions at various places-nahapANanI putrI dakSamitrAne zaka uSavadAra vere paraNAvI hatI. kAlo ane nAsikanA zilAlekhomAM teNe bhinna bhinna sthaLe dAna karyAne ullekha karela che. - jyAre ke. hi, i. pR. 577mAM rUSabhadattane nahapANanA jamAIne badale, tene banevI ke sALo hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. (Brother-in-law to Nahapana.). (17) te utAro sadAbara A nIce utAruM chuM. majakura pustaka vibudha zrIdhara racita " kRtAvatAra kathA " nAme digaMbara saMpradAyano graMtha che. atra bharatakSetre vAmideze vasudhA nagarI bhaviSyati tatra naravAhane rAjA tasya su pA rAjJI tasyAM putramalabhamAna rAjA hadi kheda' kariSyati atre prastAve subuddhinAmA zreSThi tasya nRpasyapadeza dAsyati ! yadi deva padmAvatI padAraviMda pUnaM kariSyati tataH putre bhaviSyati tasya putrasya padma iti nAma vidhAsyati rAja tataAtyAlayaM kariSyati sahasrarUDha dazasahastraaMbedhRta catuHzAla varSe varSe yAtrA kariSyati vasaMtamAse zreSThApi rAjaprasAdAtmapade jinamaMdire maMDitAM mahIM kariSyati | annAMtare ma pratye sama* staSi saMghazvAmiSati rAja zreSThinA saha jinastavana vidhAya pUjaM ca nagarImathe mahAmahena ratha bhrAmayitA to jinaprAMgaNe sthAyiSyati nija mitra magadhasvAmina munIMdra davA vairAgabhAvanA bhAvi naravAhanoDapi zreSTinA subuddhinA--A saha jaina dIkSAM kariSyati A pramANe jaNAvIne AgaLa jatAM lakhyuM che ke, He studied the Jain Siddhhanta from one Dharsenacharya and composed a new work on the Jaina philosophy-otherwise the Angas, which was quite extinct at the time-teNe dharasenAcArya pAse sUtrane abhyAsa karyo ane jenatattva upara (aMgasUtra sivAya ke jene te samaye lopa thaI gayo hato.) eka navIna ja graMtha racI kADhaze. [mArUM TIpaNu-pAchaLa bhAga satya nathI lAgatuM, kemake aneka purAvAthI ApaNe sAbita karI cUkyA chIe ke tenI umara 100 AsapAsa te hatI ja; te zuM tevaDI moTI umare, rAjabhavane tyAga karI temaNe jaina pravrajapA lIdhI hatI ? bIju vaLI lakhe che ke, siddhAMtane nAza thaI gayo hato, te te paNa e

Page #245
chetALIsa [ caturtha 7 D:. te hakIkatane anya sAdhanothI Teke maLa ne hovAthI mAnya rAkhI zakAya tevI lAgatI nathI. jyAre ApaNe te nahapANane lagate sarva vRttAMta, je avaMti deza upara teNe rAjya karyuM che tenA rAjakartAonA vaMzanI kramavAra ane atruTita saLaMga nAmAvaLI rajU karavA uparAMta, banyuM tyAM zilAlekhathI ane sikakAonA purAvAthI sAbita karI ApatA gayA chIe. eTale te sthitine aitihAsika ghaTanA tarIke vizeSataH kabUla rAkhavI paDaze. nahapANane kSaharATa jAtine jaNAvyo che; eTale ke te prajAnuM mULa sthAna kaMboja dezamAM TharAvAze; jyAre tenA jamAI rUSabhadattane zaka jAtine varNavyuM che. A zaka prajAne sithiyananA sAmAnya nAmathI ane temAM je bhAga hiMdamAM AvI vaNyo tene Indo-Scythians= hiMdI zakanA nAmathI oLakhAvavAmAM Ave che, paNa inDo sithiananAM AvAM ToLAM to aneka vakhata hiMdamAM utarI AvyAM che temAMthI kayA samaye A rUSabhadattanuM athavA tenA vaDavAonuM ToLuM hiMdamAM AvI pahoMcyuM hatuM te atre vicAravA karatAM. jyAre zaka prajAno itihAsa lakhIzuM tyAre ja vicArIzuM; paNa atre eTaluM jaNAvavuM te yogya ja che ke banne sasarA jamAInI jAtio taddana bhinna bhinna hovA chatAM sagapaNa-saMbaMdhathI teo joDAyela che. ane tenAM kAraNamAM ema dekhAya che ke, A badhA paradezI AkramaNa laI AvanArAo eka bIjA sAthe rahetA thaI gayA hovAthI tathA sahadharmI hovAthI taddana haLImaLI gayA hatA. vaLI jAti ( Birth) zabdanI mahatvatA paNa divasanuM divasa ghaTI jatI hatI. A pramANe A kSaharATa ane zakaprajA vaccenuM lohIthI joDANa je thayuM hatuM temAM kAMI vismaya pAmavA jevuM nahotuM ja. nahapANane rAjya tenA mahAmaMtrI amaye je zilAlekha saMvata 46 mAM kAtarAvyAnuM ane temAM mahAkSatrapa nAmathI tene chaMtALIsa saMbe hevAnuM uparamAM ke chotera jaNAvI gayA chIe. tene badale te AMka 76 no hovAnuM keTalAkae mAnyuM che, paNa te bahumAnya rahe. tevuM nathI lAgatuM. chatAM dalIla khAtara mAnI lyo ke te AMka 76 no che te te saMvata kSaharATano hovAthI ane nahapANa kSaharaNanuM rAjya saM. 46 thI 86 sudhI cAleluM hovAthI, te 76 nA varSane samAveza paNa nahapANanA samayamAM thaI ja gaNAya; jethI te sthiti teTale daraje mAnya rahI zake tema che; paNa bIjI keTalIye paristhiti tenI virUddha jAya che. jemake, je 76 nI sAla svIkArAya te, nahapANanA rAjyane aMta 86 mAM hovAthI, te pahelAM daza varSe, athavA I. sa. pU. 84 mAM te banAva banyo kahevAya; ane te samaye te te mahAkSatrapane badale avaMtipati banI "rAjA ' pada dhArita bhUpati hatuM, je tenA sikakA uparathI spaSTa thAya che. 18 jyAre ame hatuM ema kahI na ja zakAya. matalaba ke, naravAhanane putra naheAte teTalI ja vAta sAcI che. bAkI bIjI vAtane koI jatane Teko maLato nathI.]. (18) juo uparanI TI. naM. 14 tathA zrI, naM. 12. che, kemake A samaya bAda savA varSe (zvetAMbara mata pramANe vi. saM. 30 mAM vajasvAmI nAmanA AcAryanuM svargagamana thayuM tyAM sudhI) vajasvAmine ja dazapUrvanuM jJAna hatuM ane te hakIkta aneka rIte mAnya rakhAI che. te pachI extinct=vidhvaMsa thayo

Page #246
mahAkSatrapa pAtika likhaka che ke Tala 229 2 navarATa- nahapANa I- cli4-4 pAtika i vAlA (AkRti naM. 32) ) 'toSa ra ata ta , 2 8 vaikUTaka vyAvrasena. vachUTaka dharasena janama ta pa Na vAMjhaNa sA mA. (AkRti naM. 33) (AkRti naM. 34) G) 05 AkRti naM. 31 ] [ varNana pRSTha 202

Page #247
bIlIjha ane ajhIjha bIje Isa-58-Isa jhI ustAna 8 bI ne nara, bhIlA avaMti pati AMdha patione AkRti naM. 38] [ varNana pRSTha 315

Page #248
paricheda ] ke tera 201 te tene mAtra sAmi ke mahAkSatra 59 padathI ja navAjita thayela tarIke saMbo che; temaja jenagraMtha paNa nahapANane avaMtipati tarIke 46 kSaharATa saMvata=I. sa. pU. 114 thI ja svIkAre che : A pramANe anya zilAlekha ke sikkAI temaja anya saMpradAyI sAhityagraMthI purAvAo virUddha jAya che. vaLI etihAsika banAvo paNa virUddha jAya tevA che, je sAtavAhana vaMzanA rAjakartA samayane lagatA heI, atra temane khyAla Apa asthAne gaNAze; temaja saMbaMdha vinA jaNavavAthI tenuM tAratamya samajAze paNa nahIM. A be kAraNathI te muddAo atre javavAnI AvazyakatA lAgI nathI. matalaba ke 76 no AMka karatA 46 no ja20 te AMka hovAnuM vadhAre mAnanIya thaI paDe tema che. bhUmakanA vRttAMte jaNAvI gayA chIe ke te gAdIe beTho tyAre ja AdheDa vaye pahoMcI gayo hato ane pachI vRddha tenuM rAjya thatAM pote pradezo jItavA tathA vistAra ane rAjya vadhAravAnI vRtti. vALo nahote ja. mAtra te te salAhazAMtithI rAja calAvavA ane vepAranI vRddhi karI prajAne saMtevAmAM ja potAnI aMtima kartavyatA samAI jAya che evA vicArane thayo hatA. paNa teno yuvAna yuvarAja kSatrapa nahapANa kAMI paga vALIne besI rahe tevA ravabhAvane nahoto. tenI caMcaLa vRttine tenA jevA ja uchaLatA lohIvALA tenA jamAI rUbhadatte sAtha ApavA mAMDyo hato. eTale banne sasarA jamAIe, bhUmaka | ( 18 ) jue uparanI TI. naM. 12 ane 14. nI hakIkata. ( 20 ) nIcenI TI. naM. 66 juo. 26 rAjya ja, gujarAtamAM utarIne narmadA-tApI nadIonA pradeza vidhI, nAsika sudhI pahoMcI pitAnI ANa vartAvI dIdhI hatI. A badhe yaza je ke nahapAnI kauzalyatAne lIdhe ja prApta thayo hato paNa te vakhate te mAtra kSatrapapade hovAthI te pradezamAM khelelA yuddhanI hakIkata bhUmakane nAme ja caDAvavI rahe eTale tyAM paNa lakhAI gaI che; tema tene praNetA nahapANa hovAthI vadhAre nahIM te chevaTe teno dhasAro ja karavo rahe che. matalaba ke bhUmakanA samaye potAnA zauryathI meLavela sarva pradeza upara have pote ja sattAdhIza banI beTho hato. pote mahAkSatrapa thayo tyAre bhale tenI umara lagabhaga 60 varSe pahoMcI hatI, chatAM tenAmAM umaMga ane utsAha to eka yuvAna yoddhA jeTalA ja hatA. eTale gAdIe AvatAM ja sauthI prathama citta teNe pAseno deza meLavavA ane kIrtimAM vadhAro karavA tarapha doDAvyuM. aravallInA DuMgaranI uttaradizAe AvIne ajamera tathA puSkaracha taLAva raste rAjaputAnAmAM utarI, 21 parvatanI pUrvanI padIe Avela mulaka prathama tAbe karI lIdho. Ama paheluM pagaluM bharavAmAM tenI murAda e hatI ke, avaMti upara ekadama sIdho hallo laI javA mATe avaMtinI hadanI pazcime kayAMka thANuM jamAvavuM ane pachI tyAM laDAyaka sAmagrI ekatrita karI anukULatAe avaMti upara caDAI laI javI. A samaye avaMti upara kevA nabaLA, vyabhicArI ane bhegavilAsI tathA prajAimanamAM rAcanArA ane prajAkalayANanI ( 21 ) bhamakanuM rAjya tenA maraNa samaye aravallInI pazcime ja AvIne aTakyuM hatuM tevI mArI mAnyatA thayela hevAthI, A pramANe ahIM lakhela che.

Page #249
201 bhAvanAthI eparavA thai paDelA zuMgavaMzI rAjAeno amala cAlu hatA te ApaNe temanA vRttAMta uparathI jANI cUkayA chIe. tema vaLA A zuMgavaMzIonA tathA kSaharATa prajAnA dharmAM paNa bhinna hatA, jethI eka vartAvelA huma calAvI levA, bIjo taiyAra nahAtA, tema a'vatanI gAdInuM mahattva paNa rAjakIya najare prathama kaeNArTinuM hatuM. AvA anekavidha kAraNeAne lIdhe nahapANe avaMti jatI levA prathama taiyArI karI ane te deza jItI lIdheA, havethI pote 'rAjA' kahevarAvavA lAgyA ane te pramANenA sikakA paNa paDAvavA zarU karI dIdhA. A banAva i. sa, pU 114=ma, sa. 417=kSaharATa saMvata 46 mAM banyA noMdhavA rahe che. nahANA jema uttaramAM jaNAvyA pramANe te ati upara dhasArA lai gayA hatA tema dakSiNumAM atrapati upara tenA jamAI rUSabhadatta ane maMtrI amaya caDI gayA hatA. A samaye dakSiNapatinI gAdI ghaNuM karIne paiThaNamAM hatI . kadAca jItteramAM paNa hAya. ) te laDAImAM dakSiNapatinI sakhta hAra thai eTale tenA rAjapATavALe bhAga tathA AsapAsanA keTalAya pradeza, geAdAvarI nadInAM mULavALA govaradhana prAMta sAthe, nahapANanI ANumAM cAlyA gayA. AnA samaya uparanA ja prasaMga pramANe athavA tenI pachI be-cAra [ catu mahine thayAnI neAMdha levI rahe che. zAtavAhana vaMzInI A hAra kAMI jevI tevI nahAtI, kAraNa ke rAjapATanI nagarI gumAvI temane pAchA ke haDI javuM paDayuM hatuM ane je sthAnamAM va mAnavara`guLa zahera AveluM che. te pradezamAM rAjagAdI laI javI paDI hatI. jo ke A parAjaya pachI te ja pradezamAM ane teja vara'guLamAM keTalAya zAtavahanavaMzI rAjA rAjya karI gayA ane marI paNa gayA; chatAM A nAmeAzInA DaMkha temanA manamAMthI vIsarAyeA nahAtA. eTale sudhI ke chevaTe jyAre te vaMzamAM gautamIputra zAtakaraNI thayA teNe mahAna yudghanA jaMga khelI temAM kSaharATa nahapANu ane zaka rUSabhadattanA te samayanA vaMzajone harAvI, kApI nAMkhIne sat nirmULa karI nAMkhyA tyAre ja tenA magajamAMthI kAMka aze veranA kIDA kamI thavA pAmyA hatA. A jIta maLavAthI gautamIputrane keTalI mATI khuzAlI utpanna thaI hAvI joie tenu mApa ApaNe eTalA uparathI ja kADhI zakIe chIe ke khuda tenIja mAtAe 4-rANIzrI khaLazrIe-vRddhAvasthAmAM paheAMcI gaI hatI, are kaDA ke maraNanI samIpe AvI gai hatI chatAM-nAsikanA zikSAlekhamAM cAkhkhA zabdomAM kAtarAvyuM che keRestored the glory of Satavahanas= zAtavAhananI kIrti punarUpAna karI 25. vaLI ( 22 ) vizeSa hakIkata mATe jIe AgaLanA pArigrAphe ( 23) nAsikanA zilAlekhamAM 46 rAka lakhyuM che. jIA uparanI TI. na, 12. ke, A re, prastAvanA pRSTha para upara nAsika zilAlekha naM. 35 nI hakIkata jue. temAM amayanu gAma, mahAkSatrapa nahapANa tathA 46 nI sAla I. sarva hakIkatA lakhAcalI che. (24) jIe kaiM|. AM. re, prastAvanA. pR. 36 pArigrApha. 44. ( 25 ) koine ema prazna udbhave ke gAtamIputra kIrtine punaH prApta karI te hakIkatanI, pa`kti zilAlekhamAM che eTale satya tarIke te mAnI laie, paNa te prItine nahapANe ja khaMDita karI hatI ema krAM ullekha che ke ApaNe nahapANanA vRttAMtamAM tene utArI beThA chIe tenA javAbamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke,

Page #250
pariccheda ] rAjya vistAra 203 vizeSa ullAsamAM AvI putranI yazagAthA gAtAM gAtAM lakhAve che ke, Destroyed the Sakas, Yavanas, Pahalvas etc. and rooted out the Kshaharatas= zaka, yavana ane pAlyAjha i. ne mArI nAMkhyA tathA kSaharATenuM (te) nikaMdana ja kADhI nAMkhyuM ke A zabdathI majakura zilAlekha kAtarAvanAranA manamAM zuM zuM ramI rahyuM hovuM joIe tenI sahaja ka9panA karI zakAya tema che. vaLI je temAMnA zabdo vize bArIkAIthI vicAra karIzuM te nahapANa ane rUSabhadatta upara temaja temanI jAti upara te zilAlekhanA kAtarAvanAranA hRdayamAM keTalI badhI dhRNA ra-tiraskAra praveza karI rahyo haze tenuM mApa paNa te uparathI kADhI zakAya che. temaNe temAM Destroyed Sa- kas etc=zaka majAno nAza karyo emaja lakhyuM che, jyAre Rooted out the Kshaharatas= kSarATa prajAnuM nikaMdana kADhI nAMkhyuM hatuM evA zabdo lakhyA che : ane ema te ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke, rUSabhadatta pite zaka hato ane nahapANa te kSaharATa hatuM. temaja te bee bhaLIne aMdhrapati zAtakaraNIne harAvyA hatA. eTale A benA vaMzajo upara ja zAtakaraNI athavA zAtavAhana vaMzIone haDahaDatuM vera cAlyuM AvatuM hatuM temAMye gautamIputranA pUrva jene harAvavAmAM rUSabhadatta to mAtra hathiyArarUpa ja gaNAya, jyAre nahapANu sattAdhArI hoI. tene AjJA karanAra hovAthI khare ane kaTTa verI to te ja gaNAya; mATe rUSabhadatta uparano verabhAva darzAvavA mAtra Destroyed the Sa* kas=zakaprajAne nAza karyo, kala karI nAMkhI e sAde zabdaprayoga karyo; jyAre nahapANu taraphano tiraskAra ane vera darzAvavA te Rooted out the Kshaharatas=kSaharATa prajAnuM nikaMdana kADhI nAkhyuM.28 evA AkarA zabdo vAparI, potAnA dilane roSAgni-bApa ThAlavI kADho hoya ema samajAya che. vaLI A vAtane bIjI rIte Teka paNa maLe che ke, A banAva nahapAnA (I. sa. pU. 114) samayathI A aitamIputra zAlivAhananA (I. sa. 78 ) samaya sudhI traNa vaMza sattAmAM hatA. (1) ujetImAM gabhIla vikramA dityane vaMza. (2) dakSiNamAM zatavAhana vaMza ane (3) sairASTamAM kSaharATa athavA zAhIvaMza. A traNamAMthI eka jaNAe ja zatavAhana vaMzanI kIrtinI uNapa Aga hoI zake. temAM naM. 2 vALa sattA to pote ja che eTale te te bAda karavI ja rahI. naM. 1 vALI sattAmAM uttarottara nabaLA rAjAno ja amala Age jato hato (je temane ItihAsa jevAthI khulluM thAya che, eTale jyAM potAnuM ghara saMbhALavAnI ja trevaDa na hoya tyAM bIjanA ghara upara te caDAI zI rIte laI jaI zake ? A pramANe be sattA bAda karatAM trIjI rahI naM. 3 vALI; ane tenuM nAma ja nahapANa ane rUSabhadattane vaMza ke jemaNe zAtavAhana vaMzanI ujajavaLa kItine kALA DAgha lagADayo hato. (26) ke, AM. re-pR. 104-Had extermi nated the race of Kshaharatas= 6212 prajane uccheda karI nAMkhyo hato. ja. . . . e. sa. 1928 nuM pustaka pR. 65. (27) A ghuNa kevI hatI te jevI hoya te pu. 2 mAM sikkA naM. 75 nuM varNana juo. temAM nahapAnA sikkA upara A gautamIputre pitAnuM mahoruM ane chApa paDAvyAM che jethI nahapANanuM mahoruM paNa dekhAya ane uparathI pitAnuM paNa dekhAya. (28) keTalAka ema dhAre che ke gautamIputre nahapANa ane rUSabhadattane pitAne ja mAryA hatA, paNa te banavA yugma nathIkemake nahapAnuM ane rUSabhadattane samaya I. sa. pU. 74 che jyAre gautamIputrane samaya I. 78 che, eTale ke benI vaccenuM aMtara ja lagabhaga

Page #251
294 nahapANano [ caturtha i. sa. 78 mAM banyA pachI gautamIputra zAta- karaNIe pitAnA pUrvajonI gAdInuM purANuM sthAna je piThaNa (ke juneranI AsapAsamAM) hatuM, ane jene tyAga karavo paDyo hato te pachInI (I. sa. pU. 11478=192 ) be sadI jeTalA lAMbA gALAmAM tenI je hAlahavAlI thaI gaI hatI te badhI durasta karavA mAMDI hatI. ane tema karavAmAM pAMceka varSane samaya vItI gayA hatA. daramyAna pitAnuM mRtyu nIpajyuM hatuM eTale tene putra je pulumAvI zAtakaraNa nAma dhAraNa karI gAdIe beTho hato teNe ja varaMguLamAMthI gAdI pheravIne pAchI mULasthAna-A punarUThAra karelI paThaNa nagarImAM ANI hatI. ane paiThaNanuM badhuM bAhya svarUpa pheravI nAkhavAmAM Avela hovAthI tenuM navuM nAma paiThaNane badale naravara athavA navanagara-navInagarI pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. ATalo laMbANa khulAso e mATe karavuM paDe che ke, zAtavAhana vaMzavALAone harAvIne temanI rAjagAdInuM sthAna temanI pAsethI jhuMTavI levA mATe, nahapANane keTalI jabaradarata mahenata uThAvavI paDI haze tene tathA tenA pariNAme bane vaMzanI prajA vacce keTalA tIvra pramANamAM roSa pragaTa haze tene, temaja rANI baLathIe je zabdo lekhamAM kotarAvyA che tenuM vAstavikapaNuM keTaluM che tene, vAcakavargane pUrepUro khyAla Ave. aMdhapati upara A pramANe jIta meLa vavAthI temanA mulakane sAre jevo bhAga naha pANanI svAdhInatAmAM Avyo hato. tethI ja ItihAsakArone30 lakhavuM paDayuM che ke " His dominion comprised a large aren, extending from Southern Rajputana to the Nasik and Poona districts in the western ghats and including deDha varSanuM che eTale nahapANa ane rUSabhadattanA vaMzanene harAvyA hatA ane mAryA hatA ema ja samajavuM. ke. A re. 5 105mAM lakhe che ke -The de: scendants of Nahapana were exterminated by Gautamiputra-autamIputre nahapAnA vaMzajone vinAza karI nAMkhyuM hatuM. ja, be, baM. 2, e.se. navI AvRtti 5. 3 4.98:-The figures on coins prove conclusively that Nahapana & Gautamiputra were not contemporaries but were separated by a very long period-sikkA uparanA AMkaDAothI nisaMdeha sAbita thAya che ke, nahapAyuM ane gautamIputra samakAlIna nahetA ja; balake benI vacce ghaNuM moTuM aMtara hatuM. I. e. pu. 17, 5. 43-The mere mention that Gautamiputra Satakarani extinguiished the kshaharat family does not imply that he defeated Nahapana himself. He might have defeated a weak descendant of that prince=Suannya H4212 pranane harAvI hatI eTalA sAdA zabdathI kAMi ema TharatuM nathI ke teNe nahapANune khudane ja harAvyA hatA. tenA vaMzamAM thayela kaI nabaLA rAjAne paNa harAvyuM hoya. e. hiM. i. (trIjI AvRtti) 5. - Nahapana was dead before Gautamiputra extirpated his family and clan-laha tenI jAti ane vaMzane vivaMsa karI nAMkhe te pUrve nahapANa te maraNa paNa pAmI cUkyo hate. (29) A hakIkatanA varNana mATe jue ja. . . . e. se. navI AvRtti pu. 3 (aMka zakAya che.) (30) jue a. hiM, I. trIjI AvRtti pR.29. ke, e. iM. 5. 104.

Page #252
paricchedra ] Peninsula of Saurastra in Kathiawar-tenA rAjyanA vistAra meTA pradeza upara hatA; temAM dakSiNa rAjapUtAnAthI zarU thaine, pazcima dhATamAM AvelA nAsika ane punA jIllA temaja kAThiyAvADamAM saurASTranA dvIpakalpa paNa AvI jatA hatA. sara kaniMgahAma sAhebe paNa uparate maLatA ja abhiprAya uccAryAM che.32 the rAjyavistAra ApaNe jotA AvyA chIe ke, mau vaMzI samrATa azAkanA rAjyanA aMta AvyA tyAM sudhI pUrvI hiMdanA magadha dezanI ane tenA sAmrAjyanA pATanagara pATaliputranI ja vAtA bahu saMbhaLAtI hatI. te bAda mahArAjA priyadarzita jyArathI atimAM-ujjainImAM rAjagAdI pheravI nAMkhI tyArathI magadhanuM nAma pazu kAi letu jaNAtuM nathI ane tethI rAjA nahapAze pU hiMdanuM magadha jItI levA ke sara karavA kadI mITa (31) kharI rIte teA tenA mulakanI pazcima hada TeDa sidha prAMta sudhI ane vAyavya khUNe satalaja nadI sudhI paheAMcatI hatI; kema} bhUmanA rAjye ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe, ke tenI sattA A pradeza upara hatI; paNa bhUmaka ane nahapANu vacceno zuM sagapaNa sabaMdha hatA te atyAra sudhI kAi paNa itihAsakAra zodhyuM jaNAtuM nathI. eTale bhUmakanA vArasA nahapANane maLyA hatA te hakIkata tethI mANamAM ja rahI gaNAca: jethI karIne rAjapUtAnAnI dakSiNethI nahapANanA rAjyanI hada zarU thatI hatI ema tenuM mAnavuM thayuM che. (32) ke. e.I. pU. 104:As his do. minions embraced Prabhas in Kathiawar, as well as Braganza ( Broach) to the north of the Narbada with Sopara and Nasik to the south, his capital was probably at Ujjain=kAThiyAvADanuM prabhAsa, temaja 205 sarakhI paNa mAMDI hatI ke kema ? te jo ke jaNAyuM nathI; chatAM sa`bhavita che ke te tarapha teNe dukSa ja karyuM lAge che. matalaba ke, tenA rAjyanA vistAramAMthI pUrvI hiMdu akAta rahyo hateA.3T hiMdanA uttara bhAgamAM Avele je sura. sena ane pAMcAla dezavALA bhAga hatA. te upara tenA jAtabhAI mar3AkSatrapa rAjIvula- sAdAsanu ane paMjAba-takSilAvALA bhAga upara mahAkSatrapa lika ane pAtikanu rAjya pravartI rahyuM hatuM. jaNAya che ke te banne sajAtIya ane svadharmI baMdhuo upara mIThI najara ja tene rAkhavI paDatI hatI. eTale svAbhAvika che ke, A badhA kSaherATa prajAnA saradArAe paraspara saMgaThana karIne mitrAcArI paNa badhI ja hAvI joie ema keTalAka aitihAsika banAvA uparathI ApaNe kahI zakIe tema chIe.34 kemake temanA darekanA manamAM eTaluM te vasI gayuM hAvu narmadA nadInI uttare AveluM gregenjhA ( bharUca ) tathA tenI paNa dakSiNe AvelA sArA ane nAsikane samAveza. tenA rAjyamAM thatA heAvAthI saMbhavita che ke tenuM rAjanagara ujjainI zahera haze, ( 33 ) ke pachI te bhAga avaMtipatinI ANumAMja cAhyo AvatA hatA. mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke tyAM svataMtra vaza ja rAjya calAvye AvatA hatA. kAraNa ke mAya vazanI eka zAkhA tyAM TheTha ( jIe, pu. 2 mAM dazaratha ane zAlijIkanA pariziSTanI hakIkata ) I. sa. nI chaThThI ke sAtamI sadI sudhI rAja calAvatI itihAsamAM najare paDI che, jo ke pATaliputra zaheranA tA zuMgavI samrATa agnimitre nAza karI vALyA hatA eTale te samaya pachIthI rAjanagaranuM sthaLa pheravI naMkhAyuM haze; bAkI te vaMzanI sattA te cAlu ja rahelI, (34) A mATe juo rAjIvula mahAkSatrapanuM vRttAMta AgaLa upara. tyAM dhArmika prasaMge A traNe rAjavIe ekatra thayA mAlUma paDe che,

Page #253
206 joie ke, teo kAi pazu svataMtra rAjakartI kAmanA sIdhA vArasadAra nRpati nathI, tema A hiMdanI bhUmi te sarvene parabhUmi jevI che ja. eTale koi aDIbhIDIneA samaya AvI paDaye te traNee paraspara madadamAM AvIne khabhekhabhA milAvI UbhA rahevAthI ja sarvenuM kAma sarI zakaze. AvA siddhAMtane anusarIne naRspANune uttara hiMdanA kAi paNa pradeza taraph najara sarakhIye karavAnuM mana thAya tema naheAtuM ja. pachI te je jItavuM rahyuM te mAtra dakSiNa hiMdustAna ja; ane tenA upara ApaNe joi gayA chIe te pramANe, kuttehamadIthI jIta meLavI lIdhI ja hatI. eTale pachI kA vizeSa pradeza meLavavAne tene rAjyalAbha zamI gayA hatA ane hiMdanA madhya bhAga-the heart of India-upara ja zAsana calAvavAnA satAtra pakaDI rAkhavA paDyo hatA; tethI karIne peAtAnI prajA mATe leAkakalyANanA mArgo yeAjI te pUrA pADavAmAM ja potAnA zAsanakALanA zeSa bhAga gALavAnuM teNe zreyaskara dhAryuM" hatuM. ane te pramANe ja pote varyAM che, je ApaNe AgaLa uparanA varNane nIhALIzuM. nahapANanI rAjagAdI kahevata che ke, eka galatI ke bhUla jo karavAmAM Ave te tenA AdhAre je je hakIkatA goThavAya temAM paNa bhUla ja rAjagAdInuM thavA pAme che ane tene pira NAme leAnI eka hAramALA ja UbhI thaI jAya che. pa hiMdu upara caDI AvanAra dareka paradezI prajAne ApyA itihAsa lakhavAmAM sthAna tathA tenA sikkA ( 35 ) A kathananA dRSTAMta tarIke, mArA prakAzananA bhAga khIne jIe; jemAM kevaLa mA vazanA saghaLA pratApI rAjavIonu'ja varNana apAyuM che ane adyApi pata naNavAmAM AvelI hakIkatathI te keTaluM jIMdu [ catu Dagale ane pagale A ja sthiti mAlUma paDe che. amArUM' A kathana keTale darajje satya che te A paradezI prajA saMbaMdhI atyAra sudhI je kAMI jaNAyuM che te sAthe, atre varNavelu temanu' vRttAMta A pustakanA AkhA ceka chaThTho khaMDa ja temane mATe alAyado kADhavA paDyo che te-sarakhAvI jotAM turataja vAcakavargane jaNA Avaze. je pramANe nahapANunA pitA bhUmakanA pATanagara vize matabheda hovAnuM jaNAyuM che te pramANe A nahupAhunI rAjagAdInuM sthAna DarAvavAmAM pazu banyu che. keTalAke madhyamikA nagarI TharAvI che to keTalAke punA pAsenuM jIntera TharAvyuM che; tA vaLI keTalAka, vartamAna ratalAmanI pAse AvelA madasArane te padma ape che; tyAre vaLA koika te sthAna tarIke ujainIne gaNAve che. Ama bhinnabhinna mata tenA sthAna saMbaMdhI paDe che. kharU' zuM che te tapAsIe. eka vidvAna jaNAve che ke:-36 The Capital of the kingdom of Nahapana was probably at Junner & not Mandasore as suggested by Prof. D. Bhandarker. Nahapana's rule was in all probability a long and prosperous one-nahapANanA rAjyanuM pAyatakhta zahera se|vasA jIttera hatuM, paNa preA. de rA. bhAMDArakarasUcita maMsAra nahetu'. sa saMbhavita saMjogethI ( jaNAya che ke ) nahupANutA rAjaamala dhaNA dI kALI tathA samRddhi tarI Ave che te uparathI khyAla paNa bAMdhI zakAze. (36 ) jIe ja. mAM, meM, rA. e. sA. navI AvRtti ( tenI sAla dhaNuM karIne 1928 nI che. ) pu. 3, pR. 64.

Page #254
pariccheda ] vatA hatA. A zabdothI pUravAra thAya che ke, nahupAzunA rAjapATanA sthaLa vize uparamAM je ullekha meM karyAM che te pramANe aneka vidyAnuM matathya thAya che; paNa uparamAM prasaMgApAt jANavAnuM banyu che tema nAsika, kArlI, seApArA, punA ke tera athavA tenI AsapAsanA kAI paNa pradezamAM jyAM jyAM nahapANunA zilAlekhA maLI AvyA che ane je sarvene itihAsakArA nAsikanA zilAlekhA-( Nasik group nAsikanA samUha kahIe teA paNa cAle ) tarIke gaNAve che te sarve sthaLeA prathama teA, zAtavAhana vaMzI rAjAnI hakumatanA ja sthaLeA hatAM ane te jamIna upara teA mAtra yuddha ja laDavAmAM AveluM che. alabatta, te sarve yudghomAM eka pakSe nahapANa ane sAmA pakSe zAtakaraNI hatA. ane riNAme je pakSanI jIta thaI hAya teNe ahIM nahapANanA pakSa jItyA hatA ema jaNAyuM che-- phAve te yuddhanA prAyazcitta arthe, kekAve te puNyanAM sAdhAraNa kAma karavAnu jema dareka manuSyanI krUraja samajAya che te pramANe, krUrajane aMge kAI dharmAMkA A nahANe te sthAnamAM karAvyAM dekhAtAM hoya, teA tethI kAM nizrayapaNe ema jharatuM nathI ja, ke tenI rAjagAdInu sthaLa paNa A pradezamAM ja hatuM, je je zilAlekhAmAM A sthaLAnAM nAmanA ullekhA thayA che. temAMnA kApaNumAMthI tevI matalabane-te sthAna rAjanagara hAya tevA-kAI Azaya nIkaLI zakatA hAya, evA eka pazu udgAra ApaNe vAMcIne chUTA pADI zakatA nathI; eTale pachI tevA sthaLeAmAMthI kAI ekanI, rAjagAdInA sthAna tarIkenI kalpanA karavI te paNa dabahAra nIkaLI gayA jevuM gaNAze. alabatta, teTale darajje sAcuM gaNI zakAya ke, te te sthaLeA tenI hakumatamAM tathA sikkAo 207 teNe jatIne meLavI lIdhela hatAM; temaja te vize lezamAtra zaMkA paNa rahetI nathI. have savAla rahyo madhyamikAnA ane u. nIneA. prathama te madhyamikA karyAM AvI tenA sthaLanA ja nizcaya hajI sudhI karI zakAyeA nathI. paNa bhUmakanA vRttAMtamAM je cAra-pAMca sthAne tenI rAjadhAnInA zahera tarIke jaNAvI gayA chIe temAMnu kAI eka hAya ( jue uparamAM pR. 191thI AgaLa ) te te bhramakanI hakumatamAM hAI tenA gAdIvArasa tarIke nahapAnuM paNa pArTanagara te sthAna ane, te svAbhAvika ja gaNAya. vaLI te jyAMsudhI mahAkSatrapa rahyo hatA tyAMsudhI teNe jALavI paNa rAkhyuM hatuM, ema kahevAmAM jarAye khATuM nathI; paNa pachI jyAre tenA bhAgyanA sitAre caDavA mAMDyo ane avaMti jevA deza-ke je jItavA mATe samasta bhAratavarSoMnA hiMdu rAjAo uparAuparI tuTI paDatA hatA evI prasiddhi ane mahattvatA dharAvatA mulakajo pAtAnI sattAmAM AvI paDe te pachI AchI agatyatA dharAvatA sthAna upara pAte rahevAnu cAlu ja rAkhyA kare ema zA mATe ApaNe dhAravu joie? alabatta, jUnuM ane bApIkuM sthAna na mukavuM-old is gold--te siddhAMta ApaNA sAmAjika vyavahAramAM bhale lAgu paDato haze kharA, paNa rAjakIya nItine aMge teA, jema te nIti anya kAryo paratve sAmAjika rIteAthI aneka rIte bhinna paDe che, tema gAdIsthAna ke je paNa rAjakIya nItinuM eka pradhAna aga ja gaNAya che te paratve paNa tenA judo ja rAha hAya teA navAi jevuM zuM gaNAya ? ane anyuM che paNa temaja; kemake jevA avatA pradeza teNe jItI lIdhA che ke turataja rAjagAdI atinI rAjanagarI ujainImAM ANI, tyAM ja

Page #255
nahapANanI rAjagAdI 108 potAnA rAjyAbhiSeka karAvyA che, ane hiMduprajAmAM atipriya tathA vahAluM gaNAtuM temaja pratibhAdaka rAjapadane zAlatuM evuM " rAjA " nAmanu birUda dhAraNa karyuM che. eTalu ja nahI pazu te banAvanA smAraka tarIke, " rAjA ' nI padavI sAthenA potAnA nAmanA sikkA paNa paDAvyA che. 7 ( jIo pu. 2. pR. 132 upara sikkA citra para na. 2. AkRti na. 37 ) A banAva saharA saMvata 9-4 sa. pU. 1145, sa 43 mAM banyo che. A uparathI ema paNa samajI zakAze ke je sikkAomAM tenu nAma kSetrapa tarIke chapAyu' hAya ane temAM jo sAla chApI ja hoya to 45 athavA tenI nIcenA ja koi sAMka hAi zake. paNa potAnA bApanI gAdI upara mApa tarIke saherAta saMvata 45-4 mAM te beThelo hovAthI, jyAM jyAM mahAkSatrapa [ catu tarIkenA sikko hoya tyAM tyAM mAtra eka ja AMkasaMkhyA-kAM 45 nI 6 kAM 46 nI-najare paDI zake. pazu jevA te titi thayA tevA ke te pachI to, rAjA tarIkenA ja sikkA paDAvyA che. tethI kSaharATa sa. 46 pachInA dareka sikkA upara " rAjA nahapAyuM ' evu' birUddha ja ApaNe vAMcIzuM, ane eTaluM padma cokkasa samajavuM ke kadAca thoDAghaNA sikkA ( 45-46nA AMkavALA ) upara mahAkSatrapa zabda chapAvA pAmyA ho tA tevA tA bahubahu tyAre mAtra eka va pata ja cAlela TAvAthI bhAgyeja te birUdavALA sikkAo adyApi maLI AvatA hAya. athavA te| kAM teNe ja te sarve ekaThA karAvIne gALI nakhAvyA na hoya ? ( 37) nahapANanA rAkha birUdavALA sikkA e jAtanA dekhAcA che: ekamAM avaLI khAjue ( jI pu. 2 mAM sikkAnuM citraDha na. 2 mAM kRtti na 36 ) tenA pitA sUmanA sikkAne maLatAM cihna Are bhIkhamAM avaLI tue jainanuM'cihna che. (jIe citrapaTa na. 4 AkRti na 5: jemAM tenI sanI bAjunA caherA upara gAtamIputre potAnI chApa mArI eka ema dhArI zakAya che, prathamano che) siddhI Apatipati banyA ke suratamAM ja paDAvela, jyAre karjanInA citravALA pAchaLathI paDAvela, ( 38 ) . mAM. 1. prastAvanA pu. pa4. cilAlekha na. 35On the coins, the title Kshatrap or Mahakshatrap does not occur. Unlike Bhumaka, Nahapana is always called * Raja "=( nahupANanA ) sikkA upara, bhUmakanI peThe kSatrapa ke mahAkSatrapa (zabda) jovAmAM AvatA nathI. te hamezAM "zana " ja kahevAya che. vaLI nIcenI TIkA naM. 39 tathA 40 jIe, ( 39 ) . . . prastA. pa. rilAlekha na sAra e thayA ke, kSaharATa saMvata 45 sudhInA badhA sikkA kSatrapa nahapANu ''nI 35--The family designstion ishwbo is omitted: and this is the only occur rence of the title of Mahakshatrap as applied to Nahapana=tenA kuLanuM nAma kSaharATa je che te paDatu mukAyuM che, ane nahapANune mahAkSatrapanuM birUda bhagADAyuMDhAya te A phakta eka ja daSTAMta che. [ ahIM re only mAtra; eka jA zabda lagADAyA che te ema sUcane ae ke, AvA sikkA danuja maLe Ave che athavA eka ja saMkhyAvALo mahAkSatranA kAme che ema pa atha thAya. vadhAre samaya eka ja Ano levAno che; kAraNa ke mahAkSatrapa banyA pachI cha ATha mAsamAM ja te rAjA banyA che; eTale ke mahAkSatrapa zabdavALA sikkAmAM e AMka lakhela (45 ke 46 ) maLI Ave tA ema samaya ke tenA nyAbhiSeka 45 nI garamAM thayela ane 46 nA prathama bhAga sudhI te pade rahyo che, paNa 46 nI AkharamAM tA te zana banyA che ja ] sarakhAve uparanI TIkA na, kaTa ane 40 mAM ApelI bIkata, **

Page #256
paricheda ] tathA sikkAo 209 chApanA, saMvata 45-46 nA sikkA te " mahAkSatrapa nahapANa" nI chApanA jANavA ane te bAda je je chapAvAyA te sarve upara " rAjA nahapANa"nI chApa aMkita karAI che ema - samajI levuM. vaLI tenuM- rAjA tarIkenuM-rAjya, 40 varSa jeTalI lAMbI muddata sudhI cAlyuM che eTale " rAjA nahapANa"nI chApavALA sikkA je asAdhAraNa meTI saMkhyAmAM (tenI bIjI chIpavALA sikakA karatAM ) mudrita thayelA maLI Ave che tenuM kAraNa paNa tene rAjA tarIkenoavaMtipati tarIkeno-dIrghakALa sudhI cAlu rahelo A vahIvaTa ja che ema samajI levuM. nahapANanuM rAjya avaMtimAM hatuM 41 te hakIkata sAbita karavA mATe te koI anya purAvAnI jarUra ja rahetI nathI. kAraNa ke teNe be jAtanA sikkA " rAjA nahapANa" tarIkenA paDAvyA che. ( bane taphAvata zuM hoI zake tenA khulAsA mATe uparamAM TI. naM. 37 juo) temAM banemAM savaLI bAjue potAnuM mAruM tathA rAjA nahapANu tevA zabdo che ane avaLI bAjue eka jAtanA sikkAmAM, jene sikkA zAstrIoe "ujananuM cinha-Ujjain Symbol " tarIke oLakhAvarAvyuM che tenuM citra che. 42 eTale te avaMtipati thayo hato ema nirvivAdita sAbita thaI cUkayuM ja gaNAya. ane tema thayuM eTale tenI rAjagAdI paNa ujenImAM43 athavA vidizAmAM nizcayapUrvaka thaI cUkI ja gaNavI rahe che. nahapANe je eka khAsa viziSTatA potAnA sikkAmAM dAkhala karI che te A sthaLe jaNAvavI jarUrI che. te e ke, atyAra sudhInA keI hiMdu samrATa-pachI te magadhano heya, ujenIne hoya ke, kaliMgano hoya paNa koIe-sikakA upara potAnuM maherUM citarAvyuM ja nathI, jethI rAjA nahapANe ja pitAnuM maherUM chApavAnI prathama zarUAta karI kahevAya. alabatta, paradezI prajAnA saradAro te mahArUM pahelethI paDAvatA AvyA che ja. eTale A nahapANunA dRSTAMtathI e hakIkatanI kAMIka jhAMkhI kabUlAta maLe che ke, tenI jAtinuM mULa, zuddha Arya prajAmAM nahatuM : (40) ke. . re. pR. 65 TIpa naM. 1 mAM paNa te pustakanI prastAvanA pR. 59 vALA zabdo che. (juo TI. naM. 38 tathA 39) vaLI pArI. 88 mAM lakhela che ke:-Mahapana bears the title " Raja" together with his family name Kshaharata, but in none of them is he styled Kshatrapa or Mahakshatrapa=16pANe potAne vaMzanuM nAma je kSaharATa che tenI sAthe rAjanuM birUda dhAraNa karela che. paNa koI upara kSatrapa ke mahAkSatrapa birUda sAthe tene aMkita karela jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. (uparanI TI. naM. 37-38 mAMne khulAse vAM. have samajaze ke mahAkSatrapanA sikkA zA mATe nathI maLatA athavA maLe che te bahu ja juja saMkhyAmAM ) 27 (41) nIcenI TIkA naM. 43 jue. (42) jue pu. 2 sikkA citra naM. 75 tathA tene lagatuM varNana. (43) ke. A. re. prastAvanA pR. 103 TI. naM. 1-It may be observed that there ' is the record of certain benefactions of Rishabhadatta at Ujjain which must therefore presumably have been included in Nahapana's dominions=eTalI noMdha levI ghaTe che ke, rUSabhadatta ujanImAM keTalAMka dAna karyAno ullekha maLI Ave che. eTalA mATe jarUra kahI zakAya ke, nahapAnA rAjayamAM ujainIne samAveza thato he neIe ja.

Page #257
210 athavA dhArA ke jamuddIpanI A praznamAM hatuM te paNa yavanaprajAnI 4 ke zAkadvIpanA i vasAhatanA pa saMskAranI chApa tenA mana upara paDI cUkI hatI ja. A kAraNane lIdhe teNe temanu anukaraNa karyu lAge che. leAkavRttine tenA rAjyamAM lA ka vRtti ne satASAtI hatI nahapANunA rAjye jema rAjakIya kSetre tema sAmAjika kSetre ane leAka-kalyANanA kAryA karavAmAM paNa tenA jamAI rUSabhadattane ja moTA vizeSataH rahetA haze ema jaNAi Ave che; pachI tevI hissA pravRttie te svecchAthI AcaratA ke rAjA napANanI cchA ane preraNAthI dhapAvata, te nakkI karavAnuM sAdhana ApaNI pAse nathI; paNa nahupAzunu kauzalya tathA bIjI rIte karela buddhi ane pAkaTa vadhu jotAM, ema svAbhAvika anumAna karAya che ke AvAM sa kAryomAM tenA taraphathI ja AjJA ane hukame rUSabhadattane maLatAM rahetAM hatAM joie. tema khIju kAraNu kAMIka amanAya che te A pArIgrAphamAM AgaLa vadhyuM, eTale pachI prajAhitanAM je kAryAM nahapANa ke rUpabhadattanA nAme caDayAM dekhAyache te pradhAnapaNe navapANunI AjJAthI ja karAyalAM che ema ApaNe lekhavu paDaze chatAM rUSabhadattane paNa anyAya na thAya te mATe tenA vRttAMta lakhatAM keTalIka ( 44-45 ) yavana eTale grIka; ane zAhIpane phAi vasAhata eTale ekaTrIansa athavA yAna, nahapAne ApaNe kSaharATa prajAnA TharAyeA che ane kSaharATa prazna upara yavana tathA yAna praznanA saMskAra paDayA hatA ja, te ApaNane DimeTrIasa ane minenDaranA vRttAMtathI paNa naNavAmAM Avyu che. A badhI bAbatAne samanvaya karIzu te sa rakArane lagatI { caturthAM hakIkata tyAM jaNAvavI paDaze. eTale ahIM te sarve saMkSiptamAM jaNAvavuM ceAgya dhAryu che. ane tema karavAmAM ame amArA peAtAne abhiprAya kAi prakAre rajU karIe te karatAM judA judA vidvA e je zabdamAM temaNe peAtAnuM maMtavya jaNAvyuM che te asala rAkhkho ja ekAda vAkaya jevaDA nAnA pramANamAM TAMkI batAvIzu. eka lekhake46 tenA AkhAye rAjyanI samAleAcanA eka nAnakaDA sarakhA vAkayamAM ja karI dIdhI che. te A pramANe che. His reign wa S in all probability a long and pro sperous one=tenuM rAjya dareka bALue tapAsatAM dIsamayI ane samRddhizAla hatuM ema kahI zakAya. ATalu kahIne pachI te ja lekhaka potAnA abhiprAyane kAMika vizeSa spaSTapuNe vyakta karatAM jaNAve che ke- Trade with western countries thrived during his reign; his henefactions were between Brahamins and Baldhists ferries, rest-houses, places for drinking water and public halls are some of the comforts that he bestowed on his subjects. But what rebounds mostly to his credit is his revival of Nigamsabha E=tenA rAjya amala daramyAna, pazcima deza sAthenA vepAra hakIkata upara jema prakArA paNa paDe che tema ApaNe je je vana karatA AvyA chIe te barAbara che--sAdhAra che; paNa kAlpanIka nathI-ema paNa sAkhita thatuM Aya che. (46 ) jIe, ja. be, bre.. e, sI, navI AvRtti pu. 3, 1928 nu' puratA pR. 64,

Page #258
sateASAtI hatI pariccheda ] khUba phAlyA hatA teNe brAhmaNA47 ane bauddhadharmIo mATe dAna dIdhAM che. peAtAnI prajAne je keTalIka sukha--sagavaDatAthI teNe navAjI hatI temAM, macchavAo-hADIe, dharmazALAo-vizrAmasthAna, piyAvA para, temaja vyAkhyAnagRheA-sabhAmaMDaponAM nAmeA gaNAvI zakAya kharAM; paNa temAM ye tenI kIrtine je vadhAre jhaLakAve che, te teA teNe nigamasabhAne 9 punarjIvana apyuM hatuM te che. eka bIjA lekhake rUSabhadatta vize lakhatAM, upara pramANe ja ane lagabhaga tevA ja bhAvAnuM lakhANuM lakhyuM che. eTale ke ApaNe je uparamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe, ke nahupAhu ane rUSabhadattanAM kAryAM bhale judAM judAM nAma taLe apAyAM hAya, tApaNu tene nahupAhunAM gaNavAmAM vAMdhe nathI. te ApaNI mAnyatAne samarthanarUpa gaNAze. temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke,50 Ushavdatta looked to the comforts of travellers. Quadrangalar rest-houses were ere+ ( 47) A ja pramANe brAhmaNAne jamADavAnu' biMdusAranA khAte ItihAsakAroe caDAvyuM che, paNa te vicAra kevA bhUla bharelA che te pu. 2, mAM tenu' vana karatAM jaNAvAyuM che. ( jIe pu. 2. pR. 222 tathA tenI TI. na. 69) kharI rIte te kAryaM samrATa priyadarzinanu hatu. ( jIe tenA caritre ) te ja pramANe nahapANe paNa ghaNI khAkhatAmAM priyadariAnanI rAjanIti grahaNa karelI dekhAya che. AgaLanA vAyeAnI tathA dAnapatranI hakIkta sarakhAvavAthI khAtrI tharo. (48 ) prAcIna kALanA itihAsanu... jyAM jyAM vidvAnoe Alekhana karyuM che tyAM tyAM, brAhmaNa ane baddha A e dharmonuyAyIe nuM ja sUcana karAyuM che. jyAre te samaye teA traNa dharmavALAonu astitva hatuM ema ApaNe prathamanA be pustakathI jANI cUkayA chIe, eTale je trIna dharmonuyAyI jene che tene te traNe krAILakhatuM ja nathI ema sthiti dekhAya che, temAM doSa janAne ja pradhAnapaNe gaNavA rahe che. kemake temaNe 211 cted at various places. Wells were dug upon the way, stands for free distribution of water were raised in many places and ferri-boats were povided to cross some of the rivers. Whatever the condition of the four varnas in ancient times, howsoever strict the restrictions abo ut connubium and commensality,during the early part, at any rate there was undoubtedly amalgamation between them during the time of the foreign kshatrapas=vaTemArguone rAhata maLe te bAbata uSavadatta bhAre kALajI rAkhatA, aneka jagyAe teNe samacArasa-vizALa musAkurakhAnAM anAvarAvyAM hatAM; rastAmAM kuvA khAdAvyA hatA. ghaNI jagyAe makta pANInI parame badhAvI hatI.51 temaja keTalIka nadIe temanu' sAhitya anya vidvAneAthI gupta rAkhavA pracAsa * senyo che, eTale vidvAneA tA tevA sAhityanA abhAve tenA abhyAsa paNa zI rIte kare? ane abhyAsa na kare tA pachI abhiprAya tA zI rIte ja Ape? bAkI ne temaNe peAtAnu' sAhitya sa` mATe khulluM mUkI dIdhuM hAta, tA atyAre bhArata dezanA ItihAsanI sthiti tadna judI ja hota. (49 ) priyadarzinanA khaDakha lekhamAM tathA zreNikanA vanamAM A zabdo vaparAyA che ke kema te jovu (50) jIe ja, be, cheM. za, e. sa. 1927 nuM pu. 3, bhAga khInne. (51 ) sarakhAvA priyadarzinanA khaDaka lekhAmAMnI vigatA, nahupANanI rAjanIti keTalIca bAbatamAM priyadarzinane anusaratI hatI te khAkhatanI khAtrI mATe " krejhIka aitihAsika ghaTanAnuM punarAvartana " nAmanA AgaLa AvatA pAritrAnu varNana tu,

Page #259
leAkavRttine 212 utaravA mATe hADIo rakhAvI hatI.para prAcIna samaye cAra varSoMnI game te sthiti haze, temaja te bAda-kAMika pUrva samaye-roTI ane eTI vyava hAranA eTale paraspara lagna karavA sabaMdhI ane khAvApIvA saMbaMdhI game teTalA sakhta pratikhaMdhA haze,53 chatAM kahevu joize ke A paradezI kSatraponA samaye te te sarvemAM nisaMdehapaNe dhaNu ja mizraNa thai javA pAmyuM hatuM. ' jyAre mi. majamudAra potAnA kArAreTa lAIka nAmanA pustakamAM pR. 376 upara lakhe che ke"There were many castes and subcastes; distinct groups must have existed from the earlier period and these ultimately developed into classes and castes=jJAti ane peTAjJAti tA hatI ja.54 pUrvanA samaye svataMtra samUha hAvA joie ja ane temAMthI Akhare vaga ane jJAti udbhavI hatI.'papa uparanA svataMtrapaNe uccArelA vidvAneAnA abhiprAyAthI te samayanI sAmAjika sthitinuM tathA rAjA nahapANe temAM karelI leAka kalyANanI vidhavidha pragatinu, ApaNane keTaleka aMze jJAna thaze. eTaluM jaNAvI A pArimAnI AdimAM jaNAvyA pramANe A sthiti rRkhAvAnuM kAraNa je kalpI zakAya che te have jaNAvIzuM. bhUbhaka pote mahAkSatrapa thai gayA DhAvA (52) te vakhate nadIomAM kevAM pura AvatAM haze tene khyAla A uparathI Avaze ( sarakhAve pu. 1, pR. 16, TI. 20) kAM te vakhatanI jalapUN nadIe ane kayAM hAlanI sUkIsama nadIe ? (53) nAta-jAtanA vADA tA baMdhAyA hatA ja. temAMya kadAca vaidikadharmI 'gavI amale tene jora maLyuM haze, paNa A paradezI-bhUmaka, napANa vigerenA amale te zithila thavA pAmyA haze, AgaLa ApaNe [ catu chatAM tenA sikkA kSatrapa birUdavALA ja mAtra sAMpaDe che tema kAi zilAlekhamAM tenA kartA tarIke tenuM nAma ja gotyuM jaDatu nathI : te ja pramANe nahapaNu paNa mahAkSatrapa ane rAjA thayA hatA, chatAM tenA sikkAmAM kSatrapa nahrapANa lakhate dekhAya che ane zilAlekhAmAM paNa moTe bhAge kSatrapa birUda joDeluM ja najare paDe che; jyAre rAjA ane mahAkSatrapa bidavALA te zilAlekha ja noMdhAyA mAlUma paDe che. tema te sarvemAM mukhya sahAyaka ane dAtA tarIke te tenA jAmAtA rUSabhadattanuM nAma jyAM ne tyAM hAjara ja che. A badhI hakIkatAnuM samIkaraNa karIzuM teA ema samajAya che ke, bhramaka jyAre gAdIpati thayA tyAre te 50 nI umara TapI gayeA hateA. tema nahupALu paNa pAte gAdIe kheDa tyAre--mahAkSatrapa kaho ke rAjA kaheA, emAMthI game te padavI lyeA-teTalI ja balke tethI paNa mATI umare pahoMcI gayA hatA. ane bannee 50 uparanI umare gAdIe AvyA chatAM cALIsa ane tethI vadhAre varSanI avidha sudhI rAjapada bhAgavyuM che; eTale ja A bannee patapotAnA rAjatvakALa daramyAna te taddana zAMtithI ja ane upekSA vRttithI ja jIvana gALavAnu pasaMda karyuM haze ema dekhAya che; paNa peAtAnA pitAnA rAjaamala daramyAna jema nahapANe pote bharayuvAna heAvAthI dhamapachADA joIzuM ke teo je dhama pALatA hatA tenuM A piraNAma hatuM. tene dharma jaina hatA eTale te paNa sAbita thaze ke jaina dharma amuka jJAtine AzrIne nathI ja gaNAtA. je kAI manuSya te pALe tene mATe khullA ja che evuM tenuM vizva vyApakapaNuM' che. (54) sarakhAve uparanI TI. naM. 53 nI hakIkata, ( 55 ) sarakhAvA pu. 1, pR. 335,

Page #260
paricacheda] saMtoSAtI hatI 213 mArIne, eka avIratapaNe kAryakartA tarIke nakkI ja thayuM gaNavuM ke te vibhAganI upayogitA udyAgI jiMdagI gALI aneka pradeza jItI lIdhA rAjadvArI najarepake tene vizeSapaNe lAgI hatI. hatA tema rAjA nahapAnA samaya daramyAna tenA dakSiNa hiMdanA pazcima kinArA upara uttarabhAge jamAI rUSabhadattanI jiMdagI paNuM hovI joIe. AvelA eka prAMtanI A pramANe sthiti A pramANenI -pite rAjapade meTI umare AvyA thaI: teja pramANe tenI dakSiNe Avele bIje che eTale potAnI yuvAnavaye bIjAnI kArakIrdInA prAMta, jene teNe keralaputa nAma ApyuM che tyAM aMzamAM rahIne kAma karavuM paDayuM che-vastusthiti paNa potAnA eka kuTuMbIjanane nImyo hato dhyAnamAM rAkhIne je kSatrapa bhUmaka ane kSatrapa ema tyAM UbhA karelA traNa zilAlekhamAM ALenahapANanA sikakA temaja zilAlekhomAM khAyelI hakIkata uparathI ApaNe samajI zakIe ALekhAyela varNana ane zabdo upara vicAra chIe. jema hiMdI dvIpakalpanA pazcima kinArAnI karIzuM to sarva sthiti ApoApa taddana satya | sthiti hatI tevI ja pUrva kinArAnI paNa hatI. svarUpamAM ApaNane turata jaNAI Avaze. te kinArAnuM nAma kerImAMDaLa kahevAtuM hatuM, mahArAjA priyadarzinanA samayamAM tenA athavA kaho ke ApaNe te nAme tene atyAre rAjyanA je keTalAka prAMtIya vibhAgo pADavAmAM oLakhI rahyA chIe. te kinArA upara paNa AvyA hatA temAM eka apa- priyadazine te ja sthiti UbhI karI hatI. alakeTalIka rAtano prAMta paNa hato, tathA batta, temAM phera eTale rAkhavo paDayo hato ke aitihAsika tenuM rAjanagara sopArA nagare te sthAne potAnA keI kasuMbIne navA sUbA ghaTanAnuM hatuM ema ApaNe jaNAvI tarIke nIme nahe. paNa te kinAre uttaranA punarAvartana gayA chIe (juo pu. 2, bhAgamAM palava jAtinA colAvaMzI ane dakSi | pR. 358 ) vaLI tyAM potAnA NanA bhAgamAM pAMDayavaMzI rAjAono amala taraphatho eka khaDakalekha Ubho karAyo che. AvA cAlu rakhAvyA hatA. vaLI ApaNe pu. 1, pR. lekhe UbhA karavAnA hetumAM jaNAvyuM che ke te 313, 377 tathA pu. 2, pR. 357 TI. naM. sthaLe tenA rAjakuTuMbanA koIkanuM lohI reDAyuM 23-24-25 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke A hoya athavA kudaratI rIte maraNa thayuM hovuM banne rAjavaMzIo mULe lacchivI kSatriyo ja joIe; paNa te sthaLe koI sAthe priyadarzinane hatA. temAMye pallavajAti kSatriyo mauryavaMzane laDAI thaI hoya ke tenA putrane athavA kauTuMbikane eka pallava-eka zAkhA-jevA ja hatA. matalaba tyAM koI kAraNasara yuddhamAM utaravuM paDayuM hoya ke, A banne rAjakartAe kharI rIte te priyaema adyApi paryata jaNAyuM nathI. eTale ema darzina samrATanA bhAyAtA ja hatA. tethI ja teNe anumAna karavuM rahe che ke, tyAMnA sUbAnuM ja pitAnA zilAlekhamAM A be rAjavIone te sthaLe maraNa nIpajyuM haze ane te sUbo Bordering Lands=sarahada upara AvelA pitAno kaI najIkano khezI jana ja haze. jyAre pradezanA rAjA tarIke saMbodhyA che. eTale ke khezI janane subApade nImya Thare tyAre e paNa teNe temane potAnA AjJAMkita jana tarIke gaNyA (56) jue 5, 2, pR. 352 thI AgaLanuM varNana. khAsa karIne pR. 358 nuM paheluM Asana,

Page #261
214 be avaMtipationI [ caturtha sthitinI jANa ekalA zilAlekhathI ja ApaNane thAya che ema nathI, paNa te pradezamAMthI maLI AvatA sikkAo suddhAM te ja hakIkata bata vagADIne pokAre che; kemake koramAMDaLa kinArAnA pradezamAMnA sikakAo upara be saDhavALuM vahANa citaryuM che ane bIjI bAju priyadarzinanuM sAMketika cihna je hAthI che te citaryo che. matalaba ke, hiMdI dvIpakalpanA AkhA pUrva kinArA upara paNa priyadarzinanI sAthe samabhAva darzAvatA mitra rAjAono rAjaamala cAlato hato. A pramANe dvIpakalpanA bane kinArA upara samrATa saMprati urphe priyadarzinane-sIdhI ke ADakatare kAbU hato te ne haze ja. A kAraNane lIdhe dariyAmArge hiMdane saMbaMdha samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye pUrvamAM arabastAna ane tethI AgaLa vadhIne AphrikA, misara ane grIsa sudhI 59 tathA pazcime sumAtrA, jAvA sudhInA dUradUranA pradeza sAthe joDAyela rahe ane tethI vepArane ghaNuM ja uttejana maLatuM hatuM. temaja " khyA re vasati sUkSma " nI kahevata anusAra deza samRddha paNa hatuM. A nItine anusarIne ja rAjA nahapANe paNa samudrataTa pitAnI ANAmAM meLavavA61 athAga jahemata uThAvI hatI. tenI pratIti ApaNane, je laDAIo te vAraMvAra nAsika, kArlA, sopArI ane juneranA pradezamAM laDavA karato hato te uparathI maLI Ave che. pite gAdIpati banyA tyAre pitAnA tAbe, bharUca . ane surata jillAvALo eTale ke narmadA ane tApI nadIthI phaLadrupa bane tathA tenA baMdaravALA bhAga tathA sAbaramatI ane mahI nadInA mukhavALo khaMbhAtanA akhAtavALA bhAga ra te tene vArasAmAM maLI cUkyo hato ja; paNuM gujarAta prAMtanI dakSiNe Avela bhAga-dakSiNa gujarAta tathA kAMkaNuTIvALo aparAMta pradeza-tene tAbe nahIM hoya ema samajAya che; kemake avaMtipati zuMgavaMzI nabaLA rAjAone rAja amale AkhA dakSiNa hiMda upara-samudrataTanA prAMte sahitaAMdhrapatinI sattA jamAvaTa pAmI hatI. eTale ja te pradeza pitAno karI levo vizeSa lAbhakAraka che ema rAjA napAnI cakora ane dIrtha rAjadaSTie joI lIdhuM hovuM joIe; ane te kAraNe ja tyAM uparAuparI caDAIo laI javAnuM dhAraNa teNe aMgIkAra karI lIdhuM haze. AthI karIne pite rAjapade Avyo te pahelAM paNa A samudrataTane pradeza upara humalA laI jaIne tyAM (57) jIo pu. 2, pR. 118 sikkA naM. 81 nuM varNana. vaLI nIcenI TI. 58 juo. (58) ADakatare eTalA mATe ke, priyadarzinanA pitAnA kauTuMbika jananI tyAM sattA na hoya, paNa anya rIte saguM thatuM hoya tenI sattA hoya. ahIM AMba- pati zAtakarAgI sAtamAnuM rAjya hatuM je samrATa priyadarzinane sALa thato hate ( jue pu. 2, 5. 296. TI. naM. 43 tathA pu. 2, pR. 310 tathA tenI TIkAo ) (59) priyadarzinanA je pAMca samakAlIna paradezI rAjaonAM nAme khaDakalemAM ApyAM che te hakIkata paratve A kathana che ema samajavuM. (10) vartamAnakALe pAzcAtya prajAe A rAtrane anusarIne ja potAnI rAjanIti racI rahyA che te meM koinI jANamAM haze. (61)sarakhAve A pustakamAM minenDaranA vRttAMtamAM ItihAsakAra mi. vileMTa smithanuM kathana pR. 156. (62) AthI sAbita thaze , baMdaranI kiMmata ane te dvArA vyApAra calAvavAnI kaLA, Arya prajAne I. sa. pU. nA trIjA saikAthI paNa jANItI che ( priya dazinanA samayathI) te pUrve paNa haze ja: balake rAja zreNikanA samaye paNa jANItI hatI,

Page #262
paricacheda ] sarakhI rAjanIti 25 pitAnuM baLa pAtharyo jato hato temaja kaTake kaTake te deza jItI laI, tyAM dAna paNa daI, tevAM AzayanAM dAnapatro tathA zilAlekho vigere UbhAM karAvyAM hatAM; jethI tyAMnA prajAjanone sabhAva pitA tarapha vaLato jAya.64 vaLI ekamAM to yuvarAja jevA jamAI rUSabhadatta tathA putrI dakSamitrA sAthe 65 potAnA mahAmaMtrI ayamanuM nAma ke paNa vAMcavAmAM Ave che. eTale te pradezanI kevI bhAre agatyatA te pite samaja haze 7 ke jethI pitAnI aMgata evA eka nahIM, be nahIM, paNa traNa traNa mahApune tyAM mokalI ApyA che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te pradezamAMthI a dhra patinI sattA taddana nAbUda thaI jAya temaja koI kALe pAchI sthApana karavA mAMge te paNa te ativikaTa prazna banI jAya tevuM tene Ava- yaka dekhAtAM, AMdhrapatine tenI rAjadhAnInuM nagara asala sthAnethI khaseDIne AMtarika pradezamAM jarA Aghe laI javA pharaja pADI hatI. AvuM pagaluM bharavAthI kevuM hADohADa vera zAtakaraNI vaMzanA rAjavIo sAthe sadAne mATe teNe vahorI lIdhuM hatuM te ApaNe joI gayA chIe. nAsikanA zilAlekhamAM rANI baLathI e ke tarAvela zabdonI gaMbhIratA ane mahatvatA vAcakavargane have barAbara samajAI haze. A badhA nivedanathI eka ja vAta sUcavavAnI ke rAjA nahapANane paNa samrATa priyadarzinanI peThe samudrataTano pradeza pitAne tAbe karI levAnI agatyatA pUrepUrI samajAI hatI ja; ane tethI ja te sAdhya rAdhavA mATe haMmezA ciMtavana karyA karato hato ane aMte te lakSya sAdhyA bAda ja AMkate hato tema saritA pravAhane 9 pazu vyApArika upayogamAM levAne teNe ochuM lakSa nahotuM ApyuM. tenI khAtrI teNe je Ferriboats-macchavA, haDI vigerenI adhika sagavaDatA karI ApyAnuM jANIe chIe te uparathI Apa (63) hAlanI pAzcAtya prajAoe paNa vyApAranI vRddhi mATe, pazcima hiMdanA kinAre se5A rAnI najIkanuM ja bArUM pitAnA baMdara tarIke pasaMda karyuM che (jene ApaNe hAla "muMbaInuM taratuM baMdara" kahIne saMbaMdhIe chIe) matalaba ke, A taTanAM sthAnenI kiMmata paNa te vakhatanA rAjavIone jItI hatI. (64) A pramANe prajane sateja meLavI zakAya che te paNa rAjanItinuM eka aMga ja lekhAya che. (65) jyAre jamAI ane putrIne ja jyAM ne tyAM AgaLa karyA che te batAve che ke, nahapANane putra naheAte, paNa yuvarAjanuM sthAna ane javAbadArI badhAM rUSabhadattane mAtheja lAdyAM hatAM. vaLI nIcenI TIka naM. 67 sarakhAve.) (66) A hakitathI samajAze ke, zilAlekhamAM amayanA nAma sAthe je AMka joDAya che te 76 nahIM paNa 46 ne ja che, eTale ke rAjana nahapANI rAjakAra, kIdiranA prAraMbha ja che. uparamAM "chotera ke heMtAlIsa" vALe pAro vAMce. (67) mahAamAtyane paNa A pradeza sudhI meka che te batAve che ke, A deza chatA tene mana bahu ja ugI ane hADohADa vAta banI gaI hatI. ' (19) paiThaNamAMthI Aghe bhItaranA pradezamAM jyAM varaMguLa rAhera AvyuM che. tyAM ja ke tenI AsapAsanuM sthAna haze. aMhI pUrve paNa aMdhrapatinI gAdI thoDo samaya rahI gaI hoya ema banavAgya che. ( juo. pu. 1, pR. 157) eTale A prasaMge paNa Adu dharma tarIke tene svIkAra karavo paDayo hoya. tenA rAjamAM vistAramAM darzAvelI hakIkta sAthe sarakhAve. (19) hAlanI sthiti sAthe sarakhAvo. pahelAMnAM baMdare jevAM ke tApI kinAre surata, narmadAnuM bharUca, mahInuM khaMbhAta tathA kAvI, sAbaramatInA mukha pAse AveluM chelerA vigere je jahe, lAlI bhogavI rahyAM hatAM te vata, mAnakALe sarva baMdha thaI gayAM che,

Page #263
216 nahapANa ane [ caturtha Nane maLe che. matalaba e thaI ke, jema mahArAjA priyadarzina vepAravRddhine mATe satata kALajI dharAvate hato tema rAjA nahapANa paNa tenA jevo ja lAMbI najare kAma levAvALA rAjavI hato. tethI ja te banne rAjAnI prajA saMtoSI ane sukhI banI rahI hatI. te ja pramANe te bannene rAjyaamala paNa janakalyANakArI gaNAIne vakhaNAyo hato tathA rAjyanI saMgInatA ane majabUtAI paNa vizeSa manAtI hatI ( sarakhAvo pR. 156 upara TAMkeluM a. hi. I nuM aMgrejI zabdovALuM avataraNuM tathA tene lagatI TI. naM. 44 temaja A pArigrAphe TI. naM. 61, 62, 63 nI hakIkata, ) rAjA nahapANa eka te avaMtipati banyo che. vaLI teNe eka hiMdu rAjAne zobhe tevuM "naravAhana, nabhavAhana" avaMtipati vALuM nAma temaja "rAjA" hevA chatAM nAmanuM birUda paNa dhAraNa kSatrapa sAthe karyuM che. eTale jema anya varNana kema ? avaMtipatinA vaMzano Iti- hAsa pRthaka pRthaka pariccheda ke khaMDa pADIne varNave che, tema rAjA nahapAno paNa eka svataMtra vaMza lakhIne teno itihAsa judo pADavo joIto hato; paNa tema na karatAM atra sAmAnya lekhAya, tevA kSatrapanI nAmAvaLImAM ja kema tene dAkhala karyo haze? tevI zaMkA koInA manamAM uddabhave, te tenA khulAsAmAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, tema karavAmAM paNa keTalAMka viziSTa kAraNo che. jemake (1) tenA zilAlekhamAM ane sikkAomAM kSatrapa zabda ja mukhyatayA vaparAve che ane tethI vAcakanI samajaNa phera thaI na jAya, tema bIjI rIte tene samajavAmAM gucavADo ubho na thAya, teTalA mATe kSatrapane anusaratA ja sthAne tene goThavavAnuM yogya lAgyuM che. (2) vaLI tenA vaMzamAMthI mAtra te eka ja purUSa evo thayo che ke jeNe avaMtipatinI gAdI zobhAvI hoya. eTale eka purUSano vaMza chUTa kevI rIte varNavavo? atyAra sudhInA koI paNa dezane ItihAsa zodhI vaLe te evo eka paNa dAkhalo hAtha nahIM lAge ke jyAM eka vaMzano eka ja rAjA thayA hoya. eTale paNa AvA sthApita dharaNathI aLagA paDI jaIne apavAda mArgamAM utaravAnuM lAjama nathI lAgyuM. tyAre koI ema prazna uThAvaze ke, to pachI nahapANanA jamAI rUSabhadattanuM kema ? zuM te teno gAdIvArasa naheAte. uparanI TI. naM. 65 mAM te tame tene rAjA napANanA yuvarAja tarIkenI saghaLI javAbadArI uThAvI leto batA vyo che. Ama karIne tame tene anyAya karI rahyA che te tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, (1) rUSabhadatta prathama to avaMtipati tarIke abhiSikta ja thayuM nathI. (2) bIjuM te kAMI ekalo ja nathI paNa tenA vaMzamAM lagabhaga ATha daza rAjA thaI gayA hovAnuM jaNAya che. alabatta, temanAM nAma ane jIvananA vAstavika banAvo adyApi taddana aMdhArAmAM paDI rahyAM che teTaluM kharuM; chatAM mAnavAne kAraNe maLe che ke, temane ekaMdara rAjaamala I. sa. pU. thI i. sa. 78 sudhInA 15ra varSa paryata cAlyo che. (3) CASION 241 4219 Shahi Kings of Saurastra=saurASTranA zAhI rAjAo evA upanAmathI thoDe aMze oLakhAvya lAge che, (70) jue u5ramAM " tenA rAjyamAM loka. vRttine saMtoSAtI hatI" vALA pArigrAphanuM varNana,

Page #264
pari che ]. caThaNanI jAti 217 eTale ke tene nahapANu kSaharATanA vaMzaja, vArasadAra ke tenA dataka tarIkenA anugAmI tarIke lekhavAmAM AvyuM ja nathI. A pramANe aneka kAraNe maLavAthI rUSabhadattanuM vRttAMta atre na lakhatAM eka svataMtra pariccheda taLe ja lakhavAnuM TharAvyuM che. upara pramANe sarva aitihAsika paristhiti hovAthI, have samajAze ke zA mATe nahapANunuM vRttAMta svataMtrapaNe ALekhavAmAM nathI AvyuM, temaja tenA jIvananI aneka ghaTanAo tenA jamAI rUSabhadatta sAthe otaprota thaI gaI che; chatAM tenAthI paNa tene zA mATe chuTA pADI nAMkhavAmAM AvyA che. paradezI prajAnA ItihAsamAM ane temAM paNu kSatrapa birUda dharAvatA rAjakartAo je je hiMdanA ItihAsa sAthe saMbaMdha nahapANa ane dharAvatA manAtA AvyA che cazmaNanA te sarvemAM, je koIno rAjasaMbaMdha vize amala vizeSa prabhAvazAlI ane mahatvapUrNa banAvathI bharapUra mAlUma paDyo hoya, te te mAtra be purUjene ja che. temanAM nAma nahapANa ane caNa che. A bannene rAjakArabhAra jema prabhAvavaMte ane yazasvI nIvaDayo che tema te bannene rAjatvakALa paNuM dIrgha samaya karyo che. vaLI banne jaNAe kSatra5, mahAkSatrapa, svAmI temaja rAjAnAM birUda meLavelAM che. A pramANe aneka rIte banenI sAmyatA hovAthI, vidvAnoe temane eka ja kuLanA athavA te eka kuLanI judI judI zAkhAnA hovAnuM dhArI lIdhuM che. temAMnA nahapANanAM rAjadvArI jIvanane keTaloka paricaya, prasaMge upasthita thavAthI atra apAI gayo che, jyAre caSaNa vize te haju thA pustakamAM ane te paNa tenA aMta bhAge ja nivedana thavAnuM che. eTale benI vacce aneka rIte sAmyatA hovA chatAM, je viSamatA che te te tyAre ja mAlUma paDaze; chatAM atre je eka muddo jaNuM. vo Avazyaka che tenI ja carcA hAtha dharIzuM. rAjA nahapANe pitAnA sikkAmAM potAnI oLakha mATe kSaharATa zabda3 vAparela hovAthI tenA vize ApaNe aMdhArAmAM gothAM khAvAM paDe tevuM bahu rahetuM nathI; jyAre eNe pitA mATe kayAMya paNa, eke zabda vAparyo ja nathI; jethI tenI anya oLakha mATe vividha kalpanAo upajAvI kADhavI paDe che. te sarvene ullekha to tenAM vRttAMta karIzuM. atre te eTaluM ja lakSamAM levAnuM che, ke jema nahapANane kSaharATa kahI zakIe chIe tema cakaNane vizeSaNa lagADavuM te agamya muddo gaNyo che. eTale vidvAnoe eka mArga lIdho samajAya che ke, kSaharATane eka gotra (family)74 (71 ) jue temanA sikkAo (pu. 2 mAM na. 37 tathA 42) temaja uparanI TI. na. 14. (72) A uparAMta te banenA dharma vize paNa ghaNI ja sAmyatA hatI ( dhaNuM ja eTalA mATe lakhavI paDI che, ke temAM kAMIka bheda paNa haze ema mane lAgyuM che. kadAca te bheda na paNa hoya; paNa te zaMkAnuM samAdhAna na maLe, tyAM sudhI teTale daraje bheda hovAnuM mAnavuM paDe che) paNa te ahIM meM nathI jaNAvI; kemake vidvAnee dharma bAbatamAM koI rAjavIo vize vicAra ja karyo nathI (kaI eka be jaNItA apavAda sivAya) eTale te vAta huM ahIM karavA besuM to te asthAne gaNAze. (73) pu. 2, sikkA naM 37 juo. (74) jue uparamAM bhUmakanA vRttAMte,

Page #265
ra1. athavA vaMza ( Race ) ke jJAti ( Stock ) jevu lekhI kADhayu tathA je paradezIe bahArathI hiMda upara caDI AvyA chepa ane jemanAM nAma ava'tipati tarIke ke tenI AsapAsanA pradeza upara sattAvAhI thayA che temAM mAtra zake tathA hiMdI zakaprajAnuM nAma ja vizeSa jANItuM thayela hovAthI A nahapANune te zakaprajAnA sabhya banAvI dIdhA; tema caRNu vize teA kAMI tevuM jaNAyuM ja nahetuM. vaLI te paNa hiMdanI bahAranA ja vatanI hatA-jo ke tenuM janmasthAna ke deza vigere kAMi jaNAyuM nathI ja. tema zodhI kADhavA prayatna thayA hoya evuM paNa dekhAtu* nathI-eTale tene paNa zaka TharAvI dIdhA; kemake te enI vacce aneka prakAranuM saumya tA hatu' ja; je sthiti ApaNe A pArIgrAphanA AraMbhamAM jaNAvI cUkayA chIe. matalaba kahevAnI e che ke, sa jogane anusarIne temaja sAthe sAthe kalpanAnA maLane yukta karIne A banne sattAdhikArIne zaka jAtinA-je siziansa kahevAya che, athavA hiMdamAM vasavAthI InDo-sithiansa paNa kahevAi zake che harAvI dIdhA che. temAM nahapANatI sAthe kSaharATa zabda lAgela DAvAthI te kSaharATa zabdane, jJAti ke prajAnu nAma na lakhatAM, tene mAtra gAtranuM nAma6 mAnI lIdhuM che. vidvAnoe grahaNa karela A mAga keTalA nahumANa ane ( 75 ) pAminsa, bekaTrIansa, padmavAjhu ane zaka: A cAra nAmA temaNe paradezI prazna tarIke gaNyA che. pahelA traNa prAe bahu bahu te pAkha, pAMcAla ane surasena upara ja amala calAtmyo che, mAtra rApta prajAe ja madhya hiMdamAM praveza karyA hatA, [ caturthAM darajje grAhya che, athavA teA agrAhya ane bhUla bharo hAya, te tenAthI zuM zuM aniSTo aiti hAsika dRSTie nIpajyAM che, tene ApaNe tAga sevA prayAsa karavA rahe che. ( 76 ) sarakhAvA uparanI TIkA nA 74 tathA jue nIcenI TIkA na'. 78. (77) mULa mATe jIe! ko, AM. raeN. prastAvanA vizeSa vistAramAM na utaratAM chevaTanA mArA je anumAna-niya thayA che. te prathama jaNAvI dRza ane pachI te mATenAM kAraNeA jaNAvIza. niyamAM jaNAvavAnu ke te emAMthI ekake jabu zakaja nathI. tema te bannenI jAti ja judI che, ane jo jAti judI ja che te pachI te enI vacce kAi paNa prakAranA sagapaNu saMbaMdha hovAne prazna ja udbhavatA nathI; jyAre kAraNeAmAM jaNAvavAnu` keH-- ( 1 ) gautamIputranI mAtA rANI aLazrIvALA nAsikanA zilAlekhamAM jaNAvAyu che keH-73 * Gautamipatra destroyed the Sakas, Yavanas and Pahalvas etc......& rooted out the Kshaharatss=gautamI putre zaka, yavana ane pallAjha vi. nI katla karI nAMkhI...temaja kSaharATenuM jaDamULathI nika`dana kADhI nAMkhyu, " A hakIkatathI ema to spaSTaja thaI gayuM ke, jema zaka ( Scythi. ans ) yavana ( Greek or Bactrians ) ane pahuvAjha ( Persians & Parthians ) judI judI prajA che tema kSaharATa ( Inhabi puSTha 36, pAritram 44; tathA avataraNa mATe uparamAM jIe pu. 202 ane 203, (78 ) jyAre rAka, cavana, pahuvAjha ane kSasrATA sarvenAM nAma eka sAthe levAyAM che tathA temAMnI prathama traNane prajA tarIke oLakhAvaca che. te pachI saharAne paNa prazna tarIke ja lekhathI rahe che. chatAM geAtranu` nAma lakhavuM te bhUla kahevAya ke nahIM ? (jue uparanI TIkA na', 75 tathA 77, )

Page #266
paricacheda ]. caThaNanI jAti tants of Camboja ) you at angel of prajA che. ane nahapANu kSaharATa hovAthI tene zaka prajAne sabhya kahI na ja zakAya. bIjI vAta A zilAlekhathI ema siddha thaI jAya che ke, zaka, yavana ane havAjhanI kala thaI gaI hatI. eTale ke A traNe prajAnAM je je mANase yuddhamAM utaryA hatAM te sarve kapAI mUA hatAM. paNa temanI AkhI prajAno te nAza--vivaMsa thayo nahato ja. paNa te prajAnA ghaNAM mANase jIvatAM rahyAM hatAM; jyAre kSaharATenuM te nikaMdana ja kADhI naMkhAyuM che. eTale ke temane koIpaNa mANasa bacata ja rahevA pAmyo nahote : tema jyAre bhANasa jIvate ja nathI rahyo tyAre te te prajAnA nAma upara ApaNe tALuM ja mArI devuM paDe che. eTale ke, gautamIputranA samaya pachI koI kSaharATa prajAne mAnavI zo jaDe, tevI sthiti ja rahI nathI; jyAre bIjI bAju ApaNe te ema sAbita karI zakIe chIe-AgaLa upara jaizuM kegautamIputranA maraNa pAmyA bAda ja cakaNunI utpatti che. have vicAro ke je kSaharATenuM nikaMdana gautamIputre kADhI nAMkhyuM hoya te prajAne mANasa gautamIputranA maraNa bAda hoI zake kharo ? jo tema na banI zake che, pachI cakaNune kSaharATa prajAne paNa na ja kahI zakAya; ane teTaluM siddha thayuM te, kSaharATa nahapANathI ca9NuM bhinna ja prajAne thaI cUka kahevAya. (2) mi. themasanuM maMtavya ema che }-It seems certain that the name Nahapana is Persian and that of the Ghsamika, the father of Chasshana is scythic= eTaluM nakkI che ke, nahapANanuM nAma IrAnI che tathA cachanA pitA KSamatikanuM nAma zaka jAtinuM lAge che. " A uparathI eTaluM te mi. emanA manamAM paNa ugyuM dekhAya che ke, nahapANa ane caNa eka jAtinA te nathI ja. bhale pachI temaNe te darekanI jAti mAnI levAmAM bhUla khAdhI hoya. (3) mi. resanano abhiprAya ema 2149 3-Western Kshatrapas (meaning Chasthana family ) were first called the Sah ( meaning Shahi ) dynasty-a wrong reading of the " Sinha or Sen" which forms the second part of so many of these names=pazcima dezanA (te upara amala dharAvatA) kSatrapa (caNa vaMza kahevAne mAMge che) ne prathamamAM zAhavaMzI (zAhIvaMzI ) gavAmAM AvatA hatA. te vaMzanA ghaNA nAmanA bIjA padamAM "siMha ke sena" (zabda ) Ave che tene badale bhUlamAM A zabda ( zAha) vaMcAya che." temanA kahevAne tAtparya e che ke, ca9NanA vaMzajomAM ghaNAMkharAM nAmane che "siMha ane sena" lAgela che. tethI temanA vaMzane agAu " zAhavaMzI" tarIke gaNavAmAM Avato hato, paNa have vizeSa abhyAsathI mAlUma paDayuM che ke teonA vaMzane zAhI " nAmathI oLakhAvo - te bhUlabhareluM che. jayAre ApaNe AgaLa rUSabhadattanuM varNana ke zAha athavA tene maLatA uccAravALA nAmathI eLakhAvA ja nathI. tene khare bheda tenuM varNana karavAmAM Avaze tyAre samajAze. juo pustaka 4 nA aMte. (79 ) ja. je. e. se. 1901, 5. 221, (80) jue. ke. A. 2. prastAvanA 5. 103 nuM TIpaNu. (81) kharI rIte te tenA vaMzane paNa zAhI

Page #267
nahapANa ane [ caturtha lakhatI vakhate sAbita karIzuM ke mAtra tenA vaMzane jazAhI kahI zakAya tema che; je kAraNathI rUSabhadattane zAhI kahI zakAya tema che te ja kAraNathI nahapAne paNa kahI zakAya tema che. eTale ke nahapANane haju zAhI kahI zakAya paNa ca9Na te zAhI nathI ja; jethI banne judI judI olAdamAMthI utarI AvelA temane lAgyA che. (4) pro. eDanabarganuM kahevuM vaLI A pramANe thAya che ke-Kshatrapa inscriptions ( at Junagadh and Jasdan ) contain nothing similar titles, Shabi, Shahenshahi, Saka or Devaputta which are found several times con. nected with those in the legends ( jasadaNa ane jUnAgaDhavALA) kSatranA zilA- lekhamAM, zahI zahenazAhI, zAka athavA devapura jevA koI hoddAone ullekha thayo nathI dekhAte, ke jene upayoga A kathAmAM vAraMvAra thala dekhAya cheeTale ke ca9NanA vaMzane AvA hephAo joDAyelA jANatA nathI; jayAre (82) ApaNe sarakhAmaNI karavAnI che thANa ane nahapAnI. temAM rUSabhadattanuM nAma ja levAnI jarUra nathI, kemake nahapANa ane rUSabhadatta bhale sasare jamAI thAya che, eTale eka jJAtinA dhArI zakAya. paNa AgaLa jatAM samajaze ke te banne eka jJAtinA ja nathI. ahIM A dalIla eTalA mATe utAravI paDI che ke, rUSabhadatta ane nahapANu ke bhamaka vigerene " zAhI "=IrAnI zahenazAhata sAthe kAMIka saMbaMdha hato ( juo nIcenI dalIla naM. 4); jyAra thaSaNane temAnuM kAMI ja nathI, (83) i. e. pu. 10, 5. 223 ( DAbA hAthane kelama) juo. (84) sarakhA uparanI TIma naM. 82 nuM lakhANa, te hoddAo nahapANu ane rUSabhadattane avAranavAra lagADavAmAM AvyA che.83 kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, temanA matathI nahapANa ane caNa judI ja prajAnA saradAro hovA joIe. (5) mi. resana nahapANanA sikkA bAbata carcA karatAM ema dalIla kare che ke85Arrow, Discus and Thunderbolt... which may therefore be supposed to be the device of the dynasty... Bhumak's distinctive type was "Lion-Capital and Dharma-Cakra=241241 mATe kAmaThuM, vaja ane gadAne te ( nahapANA ) vaMzanA ciha6 tarIke dhArI zakAya-bhUmakanI (tenA vaMzanI) khAsa oLakhamAM (paNa) siMhavALe staMbha ane dharmacaka (nI nizAnIo) che." jayAre cachanA sikkAnuM varNana karatAM jaNAve che ke, tene Star & Moon=sUryacaMdra (tAro ane caMdra) che. 88 temanI kahevAnI matalaba e che ke nahapANu ane makanA sikkAemAM kAmaThuM, vajagadA, siMhastaMbha, dharmacaka (85) juo ke. A. 2. prastAvanA paNa 16e, pAza 141, (6) jue tene sikko pu. 2, naM. 17. (87) jue tene sikko pu. 2, naM. 76-5. A cihnonA artha zuM thAya te mATe tenuM varNana 5. 2, 5. 17 juo. (88) jue tene sikko pu. 2, na, 42: AnuM varNana karatAM mi. resane pitAne vicAra jaNAve che. ke (juo ko. o. 2. prastAvanA pR. 113, pArI. *?) This "Sun & Moon " shows Par. thian Origin=A sUrya ane caMdrathI sAbita thAya che ke temanuM mULa IrAnI prajAmAM che [mArUM TIpaNa. A kalpanA karI che te ApaNe pu. 4 nA aMte cajhaNa vaMza vizenI hakIkatamAM eIza ]

Page #268
- 2 pariccheda ] caSThaNanI jAti 221 Adi cihno che; jyAre caSThaNanA sikkAomAM sUryacaMdranI ja nizAnI che. eTale ke nahapANu ane cappaNanA sikkA paraspara maLatA AvatA nathI; jethI ema jarUra kahI zakAya ke, te bane eka ja prajAnA nathI ema dekhAya che. mi. vinseTa smitha89 paNa nahapANanA sikkA vize vivecana karatAM mi. resananA upara Takela abhiprAyane maLatA ja uddagAra kADhe che. te te vaLI sApha zabdomAM jaNAve che ke-The coinage of Chasthan and his successors is quite different (from that of Nahapana, Hagama and Hagamasha= caThaNuM ane tenA anujenA sikkAo ( naha* pANu ane hagAmAzanA sikkAothI ) tadana nirALAja che . ahIM kauMsamAM lakhela akSara meM umeryA che; paNa mi. smithanA upara pramANenA zabdo nahapANa I. nuM varNana lakhatAM uccArAyelA hovAthI vAcakavargane jaldI samajaNa paDe eTalA mATe mAre joDavA paDayA che. A uparathI samajAze ke nahapANa ane cakkaNa judI ja jAtinA che. (6) nahapANanA sikkAmAM je zabdo lakhAyA che te kharoSThI bhASAnA che ; jyAre (89) jue a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 217. (90) pu. 2 mAM naM. 42 ne sikko batAvyo che temAM caSaNanA pitAne "rAjJA zabda kheDela lAge che. sarakhA uparanI TI. naM 71 nuM lakhANa. () juo buddhiprakAza patra 5, 81, aMka 1, pa. 55. lekhakanuM nAma dhanaprasAda caMdAlAla munazI che. (92) jyAM sudhI mArI jANamAM che tyAM sudhI prathamanA cheDA rAjaoe A upAdhi grahaNa karI lAgatI nathI, chatAM atyAre A viSayanI carcAmAM utaravAnuM prayojana nathI. sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 14. (3) A svAmi zabda svataMtratAsUcaka che ke kema, te huM spaSTa rIte kahI zakato nathI, paNa ca%NanA sikkAnI bhASA taddana judI ja che. (7) caSThaNe avaMtipati banyA pachI paNa "mahAkSatrapa " nuM birUda jArI rAkhyuM che, jyAre nahapANe turata "rAjA" nAma joDavA mAMDayuM che. eTale nahapANu hiMdu prajAne vizeSapaNe maLatuM AvatA hatA. (8) eka anya lekhaka jaNAve che ke, "kSatrapa vaMzanA (temane bhAvArtha caNDaNavaMzane uddezIne kahevAnuM thAya che ) badhA rAjAnI pUrve "svAmi " upAdhi lagADelI maLe che.92 vakhate e svataMtratA sUcaka 93 birUda haze. kSaharATa vaMzanA kSatrapa (nahapANuM kahevA mAMge che) athavA mathurAnA zaka rAjAonI (rAjuGala vigere kahevAno Azaya haze) pUrve e birUda lagADeluM jaNAtuM nathI." jethI lekhaka mahAzayane mata ema thAya che ke-(1) kSatrapavaMzanA eTale calDaNavaMzI rAjAo. pitAne svAmI nAmathI oLakhAvatA hatA. (2) jyAre kSaharATanA vaMzanA, eTale nahapANanA vaMzanA kSatrapa A upAdhi lagADatA nahAtA ( 3 ) temaja mathurAnA zaka rAjAo ke jeo paNa kSatrapa gaNAtA, teo paNa A upAdhi dhAraNa karatA nahotA. mahAkSatrapanA pada karatAM jarUra te pada nAnuM hatuM ema te kahI zakAya tema che ja. jene lagatuM vivecana 5. 4 nA aMte ca9NuvaMzanI hakIkata juo. (94) mathurAnA kSatrapone temaNe zaka jAtinA zA uparathI jaNAvyA che te khulAse karela nathI. [mArUM TIpaNu-ghaNuMkharA itihAsakAroe zaka, kSaharATa, cavana, yona ke tevA badhA paradezI prajAne lagatA zabdone bhedabhAva bahu UMDANathI vicAryo ja lAgatuM nathI. juo A khaMDanA prathama paricchedamAM jaNAvela vicAre; eTale ja aneka etihAsika satyane ukela muzkelIbharyo thaI paDayo che. ]

Page #269
2 ATalA vivecanathI ema siddha thAya che ke, temanA abhiprAya pramANe caNu ane nahapANu temaja mathurApatie bhinna bhinna jAtinA hatA, ( pachI nahapA ane mathurApati eka jAtinA gaNAya * bhinnabhinna jAtinA te muddo temanA lakhANuthI spaSTa thAya yA nahIM, te vAta nyArI che. ) ( 9 ) A uparAMta caoSNunI jAti vizenI keTalIka hakIkata pustaka ceAthAnA aMte tenu vRttAMta lakhatAM meM jaNAvI che. te tyAMthI joi levA vinaMti che. nahupANu ane A sarve bhinnabhinna matadanane sAra eka ja vastusthiti kahI Ape che, ke napANu ane caoSNu ane bhinna bhinna prajAnA nakhIrAo hatA. [ caturthAM samAna heAvAthI, jema vAvAjhoDA ane jhapApAta lAgavAthI bhUmizAyI paNa thai jAya che tema A mArI sUcanAnuM aMtima paNa bhale AvI jAya; chatAM dareke dareka kSetramAM thatI zeAdhakheALanu prathama khIja juo, tA khAtrI thaze ke-kalpanA ane akhatarA thayA bAda ja tenuM satya svarUpa pakaDAya che. eTale temAM rasa lenArAe kadAye nAsIpAsa na thatAM, prathama bhUmikAe te haMmezAM sapramANa kalpanAe raju karye jAye che, te pramANe me' pa A banne muddA eka pachI eka pAritrAkamAM chuTA pADIne raju karyAM che. nahupAhunA maraNubAda tenI gAdI upara anyavazI purUSono rAjaamala sthApita thayA hAvAthI, madhya pradeza upara rAjya calAvatA kSarATa kSatrAnu vRttAMta saMpUrNa thAya che. have mathurAnA ane takSilAnA pradezanA zAsanaka kSaharATa kSatraponuM varNana hAtha dharavuM rahe che; paNa tema karatAM pahelAM eka be mudRA kAntAyana vaza sAthe sabaMdha dharAvatA yAda AvyA che. temAMnA eka, aitihAsika rIte nahapANunI sAthe jo ke khoTI rIte che, paNa tema thavAnuM kAraNu te khoTI kalpanAmAMthI UbhI thayA che eTale kahevuM paDayuM che ke tenI sAthe--saMba Mdhayukta hAIne, te nahapANunA varSoMna sAthe, chatAM tenAthI taddana chuTA paDI jAya tema, varNavavA yAgya lAgyA che. jyAre bIjo te taddana me' mArI kalpanAthI UbhA karyAM che; ke tema karavAthI eka jAtanI navIna sUcanA ja vicArakAne ane sa`zAdhakAne dharI che eTaluM lekhanuM rahe che. kalpanAo te huMmezAM AkAzauDDayana-havAI phillAo hAthIgukAnA lekhamAM ALekhAyelA khAravela, zrImukha ane bRhaspatimitrane samakAlInapaNe thaela judA judA pradezanA rAjakartA mAnavA paDyA che, temAMye bRhaspatimitra ne magadha pati jaNAvyA che. paNu te nA manA kASTha rAjA pratihAsamAM jaNAyA na heAvAthI, bRhaspati te puSyanakSatranu bIjuM nAma DhAvAthI, bRhaspatimitra eTale puSyamitra TharAvI daI, khAravela, zrImukha ane puSyamitrane sahasamayI TharAvyA; ane pachI A puSyamitranA vaMzanA chellA rAjA devabhUtine, kanvavazI brAhmaNu amAtya vasudeve athavA koIkanA mate te vaMzanA chellA purUSa suzamane mArIne, pote kevI rIte avaMtinI gAdI hAtha karI; tathA tene ja pAchaLathI mArIne uparanA traNa bhUpatimAMnA zrImukhe kevI rIte pAtAmATe avatinI gAdI prApta karI; te badhA bhrameAtpAdaka itihAsa jANavA yAgya thaI paDyo che. temAMnA keTalAka bhAga pu. 1, pR. 154 thI 161 sudhI dhanakaTaka pradezanA varNane ApaNe jaNAvI dIdhA che; temaja keTale je puSyamitranI kAnyAyana vaMza sAthenA samaya

Page #270
parica6 ] caThaNanI jAti rara3 sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che te A pustake zuMgavaMzanA varNanamAM jaNAvyo che; jyAre zrImukha ane khAravelane lagatI bInA che te temanAM jIvanacaritra lakhatI vakhate varNavIzuM. paNa atra kahevAnI eTalI jarUra che-ke mArA mata pramANe A kanvavaMzI pradhAnonuM sthAna jyAM mane sarvathI vizeSa saMbhavita lAgyuM tyAM, eTale ke zuMgavaMzI nRpati. enA uttara bhAga sAthe joDayuM che; jyAre anyatra sthAne te tenI tarapheNamAM ane viruddhamAM jatI dalIlonI carcA ja karI che. matalaba ke, meM mArI buddhi pramANe te temanAM samaya ane sthAnane nirNaya karI nAMkhe che ja, paNa manuSya mAtra bhUlane pAtra gaNAya che ja. eTale vAcakavarga pAse badhI vastusthiti rajU karavI te mArI pharaja che ane te uparathI je vicAra temaNe bAMdhavo ghaTe te bAMdhe. atre ApaNe nahapANanuM vRttAMta lakhI rahyA chIe. vaLI tenuM nAma upara jaNAvelI hakIkatamAM kyAMya mAlUta paDatuM ja nathI, chatAM ahIM A kanyavaMzane lagatuM kAMIka jaNAvavAnI jarUra UbhI thaI che te eka muddAne aMge che. te A pramANe che. ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke, kanvavaMzano ekaMdara sattAkALa 42 thI 45 varSane che; jyAre zuMgavaMzanA je nabaLA rAjAo gAdIe beThA che te sarvene sahakALa 28 varSano kahyo che. vaLI temanI pahelAno rAjA bhAnumitra athavA bhAga hato tene rAjakALa 15 varSane kahyo che eTale ke te sane ekaMdara samaya 43-42 varSa thAya; tema te sarva samaya pahelethI chelle sudhI je kavaMzI pradhAno amala upara rahe che temano samaya paNa teTalo ja eTale 42 varSane gaNo rahe. jyAre keTalAka mane eka pakSa ema mAne che ke, A kanvavaMzIno amala 45 varSane rahyo che. je teno svIkAra karo te, kanvavaMzI pradhAnane amala zaMgavaMzI sattA nAbUda thayA pachI bethI aDhI varSa sudhI eTale nahapANanA rAjya cAlela gaNavo paDe. paNa ApaNe nAsikanA zilAlekhathI jANI cUkayA chIe ke, nahapAnA prathamanA varSe paNa mahAamAtya saMgama sattAdhIza hatA. eTale sAbita thayuM ke, 45 varSa sudhI sattA kanvavaMzanI rahI hovAnuM mAnanArA pakSanuM maMtavya sAdhAra nathI. jyAre bIjo pakSa vaLI ema mAne che ke (juo A pArigrAphanI AdimAM) zuMgavaMzI chellA rAjA devabhUtine mAranAra te kanvavaMzI chelle purUSa suzarmAna nahIM, paNa prathama purUSa vasudeva ke vAsudeva hato. je prathama purUSa tarIke khUna karanArane svIkAro ane te AkhA kanavavaMzIne pradhAnavAno samaya 42 thI 45 varSano che ja, te te teno artha ema karavo raheze ke te vaMzanA pradhAne e nahapANanA 40 varSanA rAjavahIvaTamAMnA moTA bhAga paryata pradhAnavaTuM bhagavyuM hatuM; je hakIkatane upara TakelA ayamavALA banAvathI virodha Ave che. sAra e thaye ke, kanvavaMzIno sattAkALa je 5 varSano mAne che te paNa barAbara nathI tema pitAnA rAjAnuM khUna karAvanAra prathama purUSa mAne che te hakIkata paNa satya nathI. je eka praznane kAnhAyana vaMzanI sAthe sIdho aitihAsika saMbaMdha nathI, chatAM mAre atre te vaMzanuM vivecana cAle che tyAre tene lagatI carcA paNa bhemAbhegI karI laIe to nirarthaka nahIM gaNAya. kAnvAyana vaMzanA mULa purUSa tarIke vaidika dharmavALAo, rAjA duSyatA ane zakuntalAnA samayanA mahAtapasvI kanvakarava rUSine mAne che ke jeo kuMvarI zakuntalAnA pAlaka pitA hatA, te to bahu ja purANa

Page #271
224 kAnhAyana [ caturtha samayanI vAta che, paNa eka bIjI suratamAM ja banelI ghaTanA upara mAruM lakSa jAya che. tenI satyAsatyatA tapAsavA mATe vAcakavarga samakSa rajU karUM chuM. ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke, magadhapati navamA naMdanA samaye, paMjAba deza jyAre teNe jItyo tyAre tyAMthI vidvAna purUSanI eka tripuTI te pote magadha dezamAM lAvyA hatA. temAMnA eka pANini mahAvaiyAkaraNI tarIke nAma kADhI gayA che. bIjA kauTilya uphe cANakya mahAna arthazAstrI ane rAjakIya purUSa tarIke pitAnuM nAma haMmezA yAdagAra rahI jAya tema amara karI gayA che. jyAre trIjA je vararUci hatA temaNe rAjA naMdanA mukhya pradhAna zakaDALa maMtrInuM pada jhUMTavI levA prayatna karyAnuM, paNa aMte niSphaLa thaI bUrI hAlate pahoMcyAnuM ja jaNAyuM hatuM. te bAda temanuM nAma kayAMya dIpI uThayuM hoya ema jaNAyuM nathI. navamAM naMdano samaya I. sa. pU 400 ne che, jyAre A kanya-kAnhAyana amAtyonA samaya I. sa. pU. 156 thI 114 ne ApaNe sAbita karyo che. eTale ke baMne vaccenuM aMtara lagabhaga aDhIso varSanuM ja che, te zuM te vararUci vidvAna jemanuM (95) kAtyAyana uparathI bhUlabharelo zabda kAnhAyana racAye hoya te mATe nIcenAM cAra kAraNo rajU karI zakAya. eka to lahi Aoe lakhavAmAM ke kopI karavAmAM bhUla khAdhI heca. bIjuM kAvya na gotrI vararUci bAbata temane taddana ajJAnapaNuM heya athavA tenA samayanI paNa jANa na hoya tethI, A pradhAne kAtyAyana getrI hovA chatAM, temane vizeSa uccapada ApavA purANa kALanA kanavaMza sAthe joDavAnuM veca dhAryuM hoya, trIju katva ane kAtyAyana be zabdo ja temane judA to lAgyA heya; paNa bannenI ghaDa besAravA kAtyAyananuM kAvAyana karyuM ane tene kanva-kaNa sAthe joDI dIdhuM hoya. zuM te jamAnAmAM jema ucAranI gotra kAtyAyana hatuM temanA ja vaMzajo A kAvAyana 95 (kAtyAyana ane konyAyananA uccAra lagabhaga eka che jethI laDiAe bhUla karI dIdhI hoya te svAbhAvika che.) maMtrIo haze ke ? ane jo tema sAbita thayuM che, te tripuTImAMhenA traNe vidvAnenI nAmanI sArthakatA pUrepUrI thaelI mAnI zakAze. eka vaLI bIjo mudo ke, A kanyavaMzI pradhAnone saMbaMdha avaMtinA ke dhanakaTakanA pradeza sAthe hatA, te paNa A uparathI siddha thaI jato dekhAze. je dhanakaTakanI sAthe temane sabaMdha gaNIe te pu. 1, pR. 157-61 mAM darzAvyA pramANe temano samaya i. sa.pU. 473 thI 430 AsapAsa gaNavo paDaze. jyAre paMDitavararUcine samaya (je tenA ja anuje kanavaMzI pradhAnane TharAvAya te) I. sa. pU. 400no che. eTale ke vararUcinA samaya pUrve te temanI aitihAsika mahattvatAno udaya mAnI zakAya ja nahIM. jethI sAbita karI zakAya che ke, kanvavaMzI pradhAnone dhanakaTakanA pradezanI sAthe kaMI paNa jAtanI levAdevA hatI ja nahIM athavA bIjI rIte kahI zakAya ke, teonI je rAjyasattA jAmI gaI hatI te sAmyatAnA pariNAme seMDrekeTasane caMdragupta TharAvI devAyA che tema kAtyAyana ne kAnIyana mAnI levAyA hoya, (96) uparanI TI. naM. 5 nI dalIla sAthe, je varUcie zAkaDAla maMtrInuM pada grahaNa karavA prayAsa AdaryA hatA te dalIlanuM baLa paNa umerIe te A anumAnanI vAstavikatA teTale daraje vadhAre saMbhavita LbanatI jatI gaNAze. ApaNe atyAre paNa ghaNe ThekANe jotAM AvIe chIe ke, eka pUrvajanA vicAre ane zakti, amuka kALa sudhI tenA vaMzajomAM utarI AvatI najare paDe che eTale vararUcinA vicArane paDamaMtrIpade birAjavAne-baso varase A kAvAcana vaMzI tenA anujemAM dIpI nIkaLe che te saMbhavita che,

Page #272
pariccheda ] avaMti pradezane anulakSIne ja mAtra hatI. ApaNe atyAra sudhImAM ghaNA rAjAo, aAtyA ane khIjI rIte prakhyAta thayelI vyaktionAM nAmeA temaja caritrA sAthe samayAnusAra paricita thai gayA chIe; temAM vidvAneAnI eka tripuTIpANini, cANakaya ane vararUcinI tripuTItarIke jene ApaNe oLakhAvI che. te avAranavAra kAMika vizeSa dhyAna khecyAM kare che. kemake " pheze pUete rAga, vidvAnsarvatra pUgyate ' vALI ukti pramANe rAjA, amAtyA ane vidrAnAnA traNa varga mAMthI, vidvAno ja sa AkarSaNu sadA prathama kare che. eTale ApaNe pazu te niyamanA apavAdarUpe te na ja banI zakIe. temAM ya ApaNA mATe vizeSa AkarSaNIya tattva te te viSayamAM e bharelu che ke, te traNamAMnI eke eka vyakti mATe ghaNI ghaNI khAtA ApaNAthI ajJAta ja rahelI che; tethI temanA sabaMdhI jeTaluM ane teTalu sAhitya samayasara ane pramANeApeta bahAra paDAya te ApaNI adanA pharaja te vidvAna tripuTInA caraNe dharI kahI zakAze. ApaNuM A pustaka itihAsane aMge hAvAthI temanA jIvananA anya prasaMgA karatAM-jevA ke sAmAjika, khAnagI vyaktigata vyavahArika che. i.-pratihAsane ja spatA anAvA varNavavAthI sASa levA rahe che. tripuTImAMnA pANini eka mahAna vaiyA have bIjI kalpanA vazatA saadha (97) dharma ane saMskRtinA arthamAM ghaNA phera rahela che, tema kALe kALe tenA atha judA karAtA rahyA hAvAthI AvA pheraphArA aneka rIte ane bhinna bhinna prakAre kalpI levAnA rahyA che temAMne atre 29 225 karaNI hatA tathA pa. cANakaya mahAna rAjadvArI ane azAstrI hatA. te bannenAM jIvananI keTalIka navIna mAhitI mane jAi hatI te pramANe meM vAcakavarga samakSa dharI che. tema A pustakamAM, te tripuTImAMnA trIjA sabhya vararUcine aMge, je je vicAra mane sUjhavA hatA temAMnA thADAka A uparanA pAritrAmAM ja, zuMgavaMzanA kAntAyanava'zI pradhAnAnI utpatti paNa kAtyAyana gotrI sAthe kAM sabaMdha dharAvatI na hoya ? tevI zaMkA UbhI karIne meM vyakta karyAM che. tema ahIM paNa tene ja lagatA, chatAM anya dizAmAM kheMcI jatA dekhAtA che te have utArUM' chuM, te vicAra| rajU karatAM pahelAM je eka vAta sphUrI AvI che te prathama jaNAvI dauM ke jethI kaTalAka vAcA Umivaza--lAgaNIpradhAna banI jaine ekadama amuka prakAraneA mata bAMdhI ese che, te maherabAnI karIne pUrvamatagrAhI banI na jatAMane pariNAme pakSapAtI banI javAya che tema na thatAM-rajU thatI hakIkata sArAsAranI dRSTie ja vicAre. A tripuTImAMnA traNe mahApuSo janme to brAhmaNa ja che. eTale ke brAhmaNa mAbApane peTe janmyA che. tethI tenA dha97 paNa brAhmaNa ja hAvA joie tathA vartamAnakALe jema saghaLA brAhmaNo vaidikadhama pALatA najare paDe che. te ja pramANe alke vizeSAMze te ja vidhi anusAra prAcIna samayanA brAhmaNo paNa pALatA ja heAvA joie; AvA khyAle ghaNAnAM manamAM ramI rahyA hoya vavAtA prakAra paNa eka che ema samajI levu', bAkI dhama ane saMskRti vize je mAza kAMika khyAla adhAyA che te AgaLa upara ApavA dhArU chu te jovA vinati che,

Page #273
226 temAM samA ema jaNAya che. ( eTale temanI A mAnIna tAthI, jarAye Adhu-pAchuM pagaluM bharatuM sAhityavAMcana AvI paDe, ke turata pUrvamatAgrahanA pariNAme, tevA sAhityanA anAdara karavAnA valaNa tarapha te DhaLI paDatA jAya che. mane A pramANe jaNAyu che tethI ja ahIM ATale nAnA sarakhA paNu ullekha karavA paDyo che; kemake mArA A pustakanA e vibhAgA bahAra paDI cUkayA che. temaja tene lagatI samAkSeAcanAe aneka vartamAnapatrAmAM levAi che. lecaka mahAzayeAe je udgArA kADhavA che te uparathI huM joi zakayo chu' ) khera! atra te eTalu ja jaNAvavAnuM ke, jene ApaNe jhAMkhA svarUpe sa`skRti tarIke atyAre eLakhAvIe chIe, tene prAcIna samaye dharma kadAca kahetA haze; paNa te samaye je cAra vaga-bharaNapoSaNa mATe temaja sAmAjika vyavahAranI saraLatA mATe pADavAmAM AvyA hatA temane dhama sAthe kAMI ja saMbadha nahAtA. tethI karIne game te varSonA mANasa game te dhama pALI zakatA hatA. eTale ja te samanA traNe dharma-vaidika, bauddha ane jaina dhama mAM-cAre viSNunA sabhyo ApaNe nihALI zakIe chIe. jo ATaluM satya samajI javAya te| janme brAhmaNa ane kSatriya hovA chatAM paNu, kAI mANasane vaidika, jaina ke bauddhamAMthI, koi paNa dharmaneA matAnuyAyI mAnavAmAM ApaNune vAMdhA ja kayAM rahe che? te ja pramANe jyAre 5. cANakayane meM jainadharmI hovAnA pramANA ApI vicArA rajU karyAM, tyAre keTalAkane navAi lAgI hatI; vaLI kASTake te eTale sudhInA (98) sarakhAve pu. 2, pR. 35 tathA 197 nI hakIkata, ( 9 ) eka kuTuMbamAM athavA tA sagAtrIomAM eka bIjI [ catu udgAra paNa kADhyA che ke lekhaka te pANuni, cANukaya ane vararUcinI AkhI tripuTIne ja jainadharmI hovAnuM manAvavA bahAra paDyA che. te atre spaSTa karavA rajA lauM chuM' ke, mAtra cANukayajIne ja meM jaina matAnuyAyI mAnyA che. pANi ninA dharma vize mArA jANavAmAM adyApi paryaMta kAMi AvyuM ja nathI; jyAre varAca mahAzaya vaidika matavALA hatA ema spaSTapaNe jaNAvI gayA chuM; ane te AdhAre ja vararUci kAtyAyananA sabaMdha zuMgava'zI kAnsAyana geAtrI pradhAnA sAthe joDI batAvyA che; vaLA paNa, A varacanA aMge ja nIce pramANe vicAro rajU karU chuM. pa', vararUci te samayanA magadhapati mahA naMda urphe navamA naMdanA jainadharmI mahAamAtya zakaDALanA virodhI hAyAnuM jAvAyuM che; tema zuMgavazI atipatinA kAnvAyana geAtrI amAtyA paNa jaina saMskRtinA virodhI hatA ema jaNAvAyuM che. vaLI 5. pataMjalI mahAzaya paNa te ja manettivALA hatA ema zuMgavI samrATa AgnamitranA vRttAMta uparathI jaNAyuM che. eka hakIkata thaI. bIjI hakIkata ema che ke, 5. vararUci mahAamAtya banavAnI rUcivALA hatA. temaja pataMjalI mahAzaya mahAamAtya jevI rAjapurAAhatanI padavI bhAgavI cUkelA hatA. vaLI kAntAyana geAtrI pradhAnoe zuMgavaMzI bhUpatinA samaye bajAvelI kaDedhaDe sevA hatI. A traNe prasagAmAM 9 amAtyapada mATenI maneAdazA athavA te temAMthI udbhavatI jhaMkhanA-tamannA dekhAya che. A sarva vastusthiti vicAratAM ema vicAra UbhA thayA, ke eka pakSe vaca mahAzaya te eka ja prakAranI maneAbhAvanA keTalAya kALa sudhI uttarA ttara utarI AvavAnuM je manAya che tenA daSTAMtarUpa A udAharaNa kema na gaNAya ? sarakhAveza TI. naM. 96,

Page #274
paricheda ] ka95nA 227. kAtyAyana getrI che ja ema spaSTapaNe jaNAyuM che, tema bIjA pakSe kAnhAyana gAtrI pradhAne paNa kAtyAyana gotrI hovAno saMbhava dekhAya che, te trIjA pakSe pataMjalI mahAzaya paNa kAM kAtyAyana getrI na hoya? A uparathI vaDodarA kelejanA saMskRtanA adhyApaka zrIyuta ge. ha. bhaTTane te saMbaMdhI meM pUchAvyuM. teoe kRpA karIne je vicAra darzAvyA te zabdezabda ahIM TAMkI batAvuM chuM. (te mATe temane upakAra mAnuM chuM.). "pataMjalInAM bIjAM be nAmo nIce pramANe che -(1) gonardIya 10deg(gonardanAmanA " prAMta uparathI); (2) gaNikAputra (mAtAnA "nAma uparathI ). keTalAka vidvAnono evo abhiprAya che ke A be nAme pataMjalinAM nathI 101 paNa temanI pahelAM thaI gayelA be "vaiyAkaraNanAM che. kAtyAyana, pataMjalinI pahelAM thayelA che.102 kAtyAyane 107 pANininI aSTA "dhyAyInAM sUtro upara vArtiko racyAM che ane pataMjalie (I. sa. pUrve bIje sake) "mahAbhASya racyuM che. kAtyAyana ane pataMjali e be bhinna vyaktio04 che." temanA A abhiprAyathI mArI mAnyatAne keTaleka aMze samarthana maLe che. temaNe te kAtyAyana ane pataMjali e bane bhinna vyaktio hovAnuM je ke jaNAvyuM che, paNa pitAnuM te maMtavya temaNe kAtyAyana nAmanI eka ja vyakti thaI gayelI hovAnuM (juo TI. naM. 102) mAnIne bAMdhyuM jaNAya che. paNa kAtyAyana nAmanI be vyaktio (TIkA naM. 107 ane 104 pramANe eka vararUci ane bIjA pataMjali mahAzaya ) thayAnuM je gaNavAmAM Ave, te sahaja puravAra thaI jAya che ke, temanuM AkhuMye kathana satya ja che. A vicAra upara vAcakavarga pitapotAno abhiprAya tathA pramANe rajA karaze evI umeda dharAvuM chuM. (100) meM paNa A pramANe ja mAnyuM che ( juo bhAga bIjo pR. 177) ane puravAra karI batAvyuM che. eTale temane genadaya kahevAya che te satya kare che. (101) uparanI TI. naM. 95 sarakhAve. (12) ahIM pahelA kAtyAyana eTale vararUci samajavA rahe che. temane samaya I. sa. 5. ethI sadI che jyAre pataMjali mahAzayane samaya mArI gaNatrI pramANe paNa I. sa. pU. 194-bIjI sadIne che; tema adhyApaka mahAzaya zrI bhane paNa te ja che. eTale pataMjalInI pUrve ja prathamanA kAtyAyana thaI gayelA gaNAya che te barAbara che.. (103) ahIM kAtyAyana eTale vararUci paNa thAya. tema koI bIjI ja vyakti paNa hoya ane pataMjali mahA. zaya paNa heya : pANini ane vararUci sahamayI hatA, paNa vararUci vyavahArika kSetramAMthI khasI gayela hovAthI ( juo pu. 1 pR. 366 nI hakIkata ) teo pANininI aSTAdhyAyI upara vAtike racavA jevI sthitimAM nahetA, tema bIjI koI kAtyAyana nAme vyakti jaNAI nathI. kadAca hoya paNa kharI; ane hoya to te paNa vAliMkakAra banI zake; paNa tema jANavAmAM AvyuM nathI mATe pataMjalIne kAtyAyana getrI meM dhArI lIdhA che. (104) zrIyuta bhaTTe bhale bhinna vyaktio dhArI che (je ke eka rIte bane kAtyAyana bhinna ja che. vararUci ane pataMjali) paNa vAtikanA kartA kAtyAyana ane kAtyAyana pataMjali; te banne eka ja vyakti hovAnuM mane lAge che.

Page #275
N II -THAT [thal{littlT liliitilipiviAdainiti,thjIII 26H' kat ka , ka on. paMcama pariccheda kSaharATa kSatrapa (cAlu) saMkSipta sAra- (ga) mathurA patio (1) mahAkSatrapa rAjulula-tenAM nAma tathA jAtinI Apela oLakha-tenA kuTuMbane karAvela paricaya-tenA samaya vize vidhavidha sAmagrIthI upADela carcA ane karI Apela nirNa-tenA rAjakALanA mukhya banAvonuM varNanatenI paTarANIe karAvelI mathurA siMhastUpanI pratiSThA ane te bhavya prasaMga upara nimaMtrita thayela anya bhUpati bAe ApelI hAjarI tathA batAvela sAhacarya ( 2 ) DAsa-tenA samayanI tathA jIvananA banAvonI carcA (6) tazilApatio-(1) mahAkSatrapa lIka tenI jAti, nAma, samaya tathA jIvananA banAvanI ApelI mAhitI ( 2 ) pAtika-tenA samaya vize pramANapUrvaka calAvela vAdavivAda-teNe gALelA dhAmika jIvananuM vRttAMta-teNe kotarAvela zilAlekhamAMnA 78 nA AMka vize vidvAnoe UbhA karela vividha muddAonuM karI ApeluM samAdhAna- sarva kSaharATa kSatraponA dharma vizenI vistRta samAlecanA ane adya paryata cAlI AvatI temanAM dhArmika cihe saMbaMdhInI dUra karelI gerasamajUti-vartamAna kALe dharmanA nAme kemIyatA ke jAtiyatA saMkaLAvIne je hAu Ubho karAya che ane pariNAme saMskRtine mArI nAMkhavAmAM Ave che tene dUra karela bhrama

Page #276
paricacheda ] mathurApatio 229 Ala ' jema madhyadeza upara prathama bhUmaka ane pachI nahapANa, kSaharATa prajAne saradAra tarIke rAjya karI gayA che, tema mathurA upara rAjuvala ane te pachI tene putra sADAsa gAdIpati tarIke AvyA che; jyAre takSazilAnI gAdIe prathama lIaka ane tenI pachI teno putra pAtika AvyA che; bhUmaka ane naMhapANanA vRttAMta uparanA paricchede lakhAI gayAM che. eTale ahIM prathama mathurApatinAM vRttAMte lakhIzuM ane te bAda takSiApationAM lakhIzuM. mathurApati tarIkenA be mahAkSatramAM prathama je rAjuGala che tenuM vRttAMta pahelavahelAM hAtha dharIzuM. (1) rAjukula vakhate gabaja-kaMboja kahetA hatA tyAM thayo rAjululane ThekANe aneka vidvAnoe judAM hato. ane yonapati DimeTIasa jyAre hiMda judAM nAma ApyAM che, te sarve dekhItI rIte upara svArI laI AvavA nIkaLyo hato tyAre bhinna bhinna lAge che; chatAM teNe potAnA A dUranA sagA minenDarane temaja tenAM nAma te eka ja vyaktinAM nAma che tyAMnI sthAnika prajAmAMnA be traNa yuvAna ane tathA jAti ema nirvivAdapaNe dekhAI bhaviSyamAM tejadAra nIkaLavAnI AgAhI Ave che, eTale te bAbatanI ApatA UMcA khAnadAna kuTuMbanA nabIrAone carcA karavAnI ke pramANa rajU karavAnI jarUrI- sAthe laI lIdhA hatA. A sthAnanI mukhya Ata rahetI nathI. mAtra te nAmo ja jaNAvI bhASAnuM nAma kharechI hovAthI te prajAne itidevAthI tenI garaja sarI raheze. te A pramANe hAsAe kSaharATa nAmathI oLakhAvI che. ane cheH-rAjUla, rAjIvuka ane 12jIbula je yuvAna saradAro DimeTrIasa sAthe AvyA jyAre pro. ena kenAu che. hi, korTala nAme hatA temAM ekanuM nAma bhUmaka hatuM; bIjAonAM vRttapatranA pu. 12 mAM pR. 21 upara jaNAve che nAma hagAma-hagAmAsa hatAM. kadAca temAM ekanuM ke rAjuvulanuM padaccheda karatAM te rAju-vula zabdono nAma rAjuvula paNa hoya; uparAMta bIjA paNa banele jaNAya che. temAM rAju eTale rAja hatA ke kema, te vaLI AgaLa upara joyuM jaze. ane vala-saMskRta vardhana samajI zakAya. te hisAbe AmAMnA bhUmakane minenTaranA jIvana samaye madhya rAjuvulanuM saMskRta nAma rAjavana che ema deza, je enA patinA tAbe hato tenA upara kSatrapa samajavuM. tarIke ane mathurA-pAMcAlanA pradeza upara hagAmauparamAM A paNe minenDaranuM varNana karatAM hagAnAsane kSatrapa tarIke prathama nImyA hatA. jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, minenDarano janma temAMnA hagAma-hagAmAsa bane bhAIo minenDaranI kAbula nadInI khINavALA pradezamAM-jene te vatI zaMgapati bhAnamitranA sainyanI sAthe laDA (1) ke. hi. I. pR. 575:-Rajuvala of other inscriptions is Ranjubula: he struck coins both as satrap and Maha- kshatrap=bIjA zilAlekhene rAjulula te ja raMjIvala samaja. teNe kSatrapa ane mahAkSatrapa ema bane 5da sahitanA sikkA paDAvyA che. He was the father of Sodash, in whose reign as satarap the monument (Lion-pillar ) was erectedra #1312491 (al hatuM, jenA kSatrapa tarIkenA rAjyakALe siMha stupa Ubho karavAmAM Avyo hato. ke. hi. i, pR. 526-7.

Page #277
229 rAjululanI [ paMcama imAM maraNa pAmavAthI temanI jagyAe rAju nAma, upara jaNAvavAmAM Avela mathurA siMhavalanI nImaNuka thaI hatI. eTale rAjululane stUpanA lekhamAM kotarAvela che ane te A paNa kSaharATa prajAnA eka kSatrapa tarIke ja pramANenAM che. rANInuM pitAnuM nAma nandasInoMdhavo rahe che. alabatta kSatrapa tarIke tene akasA, teNInA bApanuM AyaNikabhUle, rAjyakALa bahu TUMka samayane ja rahyA che te mAtAnuM abUlA ane dAdInuM pisapasi hatuM. ApaNe yathAsthAne jaNAvIzuM. jemAM tenI jyAre teNInA bhAInuM hayuara hatuM. vaLI AyAtanA itihAsathI ApaNe tene kSaharATa jyeSTha putra-yuvarAjanuM nAma khalayasa kumAra karAvyo che, tema anya sAbiti o paNa te hatuM, tene kharaosTanAma paNa ApyuM hoya bAbatanI maLI rahe che. tenA je sikkA maLI ema jaNAya che. bIjA nAnA putromAM kAluI AvyA che te uparanA akSaro paNuM kharekI ane sAthI nAnA nAme ja hatAM. A traNe bhASAnA jaNAyA che; temaja tenI paTarANI e je sagA bhAIo hatA. anya putramAM zAdAsa dAnapatra kotarAvyuM che jene mathurAno siMhastUpa ane putrI tarIke hananAM nAma jaNAvyAM che. A kahIne vidvAnoe eLakhAvela che-te sArA uparathI jaNAya che ke, rAjuvulane cAra putra tUpanI bhASA paNa kharokI ja che.che eTale ane eka putrIne parivAra hato. sAdhAraNa AvA sikkAI ane zilAlekhI purAvA jayAM niyama e che ke, pitAnI gAdIe haMmezAM ceka astitva dharAve che, tyAM pachI anya rajU putra ja Ave. ahIM cha putra-yuvarAjanuM nAma karavAnI jarUra dekhAtI ja nathI; jethI ApaNe khalayasa kumAra athavA kharaeTa hoya ema tene nizaMka rIte kSaharATa kSatrapa tarIke ja jaNAya che; jyAre tenI pachI gAdIe te cheDAsa oLakhavo rahe che. AvyAnuM jaNAyuM che; eTale be anumAna karI ApaNA itihAsanI sAthe jo ke tenA zakAya che. kAM to jema khalayasakumAranuM bIjuM kuTuMbI purUSonAM nAmone koI saMbaMdha nathI ja, nAma kharaTa che tema trIjuM nAma joDAza chatAM te vakhatamAM kevAM nAme paNa hoya; athavA pitAnI haiyAtimAM ja te kharatenuM kuTuMba hatAM te jANavAnI keTa- osTanuM bharaNu nIpajyuM hoya, te tenA pachI lAkane kutuhaLatA utpanna thAya turata ja nA kumAra eTale jeno naMbara bIje te saMtoSavA mATe jaNAvIe chIe ke, te sarve hoya te te sadAsa gAdIe AvyuM hoya. (2) jue pu. 2. sikkA citra naM. 7, 8. (3) ke. hi. I. pR. 574:-The Kharoshati inscription with which the surface is completely covered associate in the religious merit of the foundation: the donor herself, the chief Queen of the great satrap Rajula zilAlekha A kharechI bhASAthI lakhAya che temAM tenI sthApanA vizenI dhArmika geravatAnuM ja varNana che; tenA dAtA tarIke, mahAkSatrapa rAjulI paTarANI khUda pote ja che (5Ta: rANI lakhI che eTale bIjI paNa rANIo haze ja ema thayuM.). (4) A sarva nAme e. iM. pu. 9, 5. 142 tathA bhAratIya prAcIna rAjavaMza pu. 2, pR. 193 ane AgaLamAMthI utAravAmAM AvyAM che. (5) A vize nIcenI TIka naM. 6 jue.

Page #278
paricacheda ] vizeSa hakIkata 236 vaLI paTarANInA peTe traNa putranAM nAma jaNAvyAM che; jyAre kumAra dAsa ane kuMvarI hananAM nAma judAM pADI patAvyAM che. te uparathI ema anumAna laI javAya che ke, te banne paTarANInA pharajaMdo nahIM hoya. pachI te banne sAdara hatAM ke kema te spaSTa thatuM nathI; paNa mahAkSatrapa rAjululane eka karatAM vadhAre rANIo hatI ema te cakkasa kahI zakAze ja, A sivAya tenAM bIjAM koI sagAMonAM nAme temAMthI nIkaLatAM nathI. uparamAM ApaNe kharaosTa te jyeSTha putra khalayasa kumAranuM bIjuM nAma hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che, paNa bIje ThekANe tene rAjululanA hitrAno putra hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. tenA sikkA uparathI jaNAya che ke teNe " kSatrapa ane mahAkSatrapa " ema bane hodA bhagavyA che ja. have je tene samaya kSatrapa tarIkeno teno samaya vicArIe chIe to te spaSTa thAya che ja ke, tenA uparI tarIke bIje kaI hevo joIe ja; ane te bIjA koIne saMbhava nathI paNa bAdazAha minenDarano ja che; temaja jyAMsudhI minenDara jIvato hato tyAMsudhI te te pradeza upara hagAma-hagAmAsa ja kSatrapa hatA. temaja zugavaMzI bhAnumitranI sAthenA yuddhamAM minenDara tathA A hagAmAsa maraNa pAmyA hatA, ema jaNAvI gayA chIe. temaja eTaluM to samajI zakAya tevuM ja che ke, jyAre yuddhamAM vijetA bhAnumitra che tyAre te sthAna upara, yuddha pachI sattA te tenI ja sthapAya; jethI rAjupulanuM kSatrapaduM rahI zake ja nahIM. eTale prazna e thAya che ke rAjupula kSatrapapade Avyo kayAre ? be sthiti saMbhavI zake (1) minenDaranI haiyAtimAM ja te nimAyo hoya, ane tema banyuM hoya te hagAmAsane yuddha pahelAM eTale I. sa. pU. pahelAM maraNa pAmyAnuM lekhavuM rahyuM; ke jethI rAjululane tenA sthAne kSatrapa tarIke nImI zakAya. (2) ane bIjI sthiti, bhAnumitre mathurA upara potAnI sattA jamAvyA bAda thoDA kALe A rAjulule te mulaka pAcho laDI karIne tenI pAsethI paDAvI lIdho hoya paNa teja banyuM hoya to te samaye minenDara jevo koI uparI rAjakartA rahyo na hovAthI tene "mahAkSatrapa " tarIke ja saMbodhI zakAya, kSatrapa tarIke nahIM ja, eTale pachI emaja anumAna karavuM rahyuM ke, naM. 1 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe hagAmAsanuM maraNa ja . I. sa. pU. 159 pahelAM nIpajI cUkeluM ane tenI avejImAM minenDare pitAnI hayAtimAM ja A rAjulane kSatrapa tarIke nImela, ATaluM nizcita karyA pachI, te keTalo kALa kSatrapa pade rahyo hato te vicAravuM rahe che. jo ke kSatrapa tarIkenA kALano nirNaya karI laIe te paNa ApaNA sthApita niyama pramANe tene te samaya rAjatvakALane nahIMja lekhAya; mATe te pAchaLa karelI mahenata aphaLa jAze tema dhArI teno prayatna karavAnuM mAMDI vALazuM. have mahAkSatrapa tarIkenA samayano vicAra karIe -eka vAta to uparamAM naM. 2 nI sthitine vicAra karatAM spaSTa jaNAvI dIdhI che ke, rI dIkarA Atane putra thato hato. (9) jue uparanI TI. naM. 1. (8) A pramANe Thare to te pramANe hagAmahagAmAsanA caritramAM ApaNe pheraphAro karavA raheze, (6) ke. ze. hi. iM. pR. 70 juo -Another maember of the family known to us is Kharaosta, of Ranjubula=841 fudlo bIna sabhyanuM nAma kharasTa che. te rAjululanI dIka

Page #279
sUra rAjIbulanI I. sa, pU. 159 mAM minenDaranuM maraNa thavAthI tathA te pradeza bhAnumitra jItI lIdhA hovAthI te upara prathama teA zuMgavaMzInI sattA ja sthApita thai gayelI gaNAya; jyAre pAchA te ja pradeza upara rAjule mahAkSatrapa tarIke hakumata calAvI che; tyAre ema ja artha karavA rahe che ke, teNe zuMgavazI amala taLethI te dezane pAchA jItI lIdhe hAvA joie. kayAre tema banyu hevu joie te ja prazna vicAravA rahyo. bIjI bAju ema jaNAvAyuM che ke bhAnumitranuM rAjya i. sa. pU. 159 thI 142 sudhI 17 varSa cAlyuM che ane te bAda mAtra nAmadhArI rAjA ja UbhA thayA che. eTale e anumAna karI zakAya-eka e ke bhAnumitranA maraNuAda te pradeza rAjIvule jItI lIdhe hoya; athavA khIjuM e ke, bhAnumitranA jIvatAM paNu tema banyuM hoya. paNa sattara sattara varSa sudhI kAI mANusa vicAra karatA karatA besI rahe ke kalANAnuM maraNu thaze-kayAre maraNa thavAnuM che te koI mANasa zI rIte jANI ja zake--tA hu' te mUlaka pacAvI pADIza; e vAta anavA yeAgya na gaNAya. mATe ema ja kalpanA karI zakAya ke, bhAnumitranA rAjye ja i. sa. pU. 1pa9 pachInA TUMkA samayamAMja-khethI pAMca varSa (9) tu uparanI TI naM. 1, tathA uparamAM " tenu" kuTu'ba " vALA pAragrApha, (10) 3. hi. i. pR. 575:-Subsequently after the erection of Mathura-Lion-capital in his reign as satarap, he (Sodasa) appears as great satarap on the Amohi votive tablet at Mathura dated in the second month of the year 42=peAtAnA ( sAdAsanA ) kSatrapa tarIkenA samayamAM mathuA siMhara5nI sthApanA karyA pachI turata ja mathurAnA AmAhI ( parUM che )mAM bhakti mATe UbhI karela eka taptimAM [ paMcama sudhIne samaya dhAravA vyAjakhI gaNAze-teNe laDAi karIne te pradeza pA meLavI lIdheA haze ema gaNavu. eTale mahAkSatrapa tarIkenA tene samaya I. sa. pU. 154-5 thI zarU thayA, ema ApaNe hAlaturata pAA niyana maLI Ave tyAM sudhI teA TharAvIzuM. tenA rAjyArabhanA samaya niti thaI gayA. have aMtanA samaya vicArIe. te mATe ApaNane zilAlekha uparathI jANavAnuM sAdhana maLe che. tenI paTarANIe je mathurAsiMhastUpanI punaHsthApanA karI che temAM putra sAdAsane kSatrapa tarIke jaNAvyA che; jyAre AmAhInA bIjo zilAlekha che temAM sAdAse potAne mahAkSatrapa. tarIke lekhAvyA che. eTale tAtpa e thayA ke, te banne zilAlekhanA samayanI vaccenA gALAmAM sAdAsa mahAkSatrapa thayA che tathA rAjIvulanu bharaNa paNa thayuM che. mathurAnA temaja AmeAhInA ema banne lekhamAM 42 nA ja AMka che. eTale ema thayu' kahevAya ke prathama punaHsthApanA thai; pachI TUMka samayamAM rAjujulanu maraNa thayuM ane te bAda sAdAse AmAhInA paTTa citarAvyA hatA, have A khetALIzanA AMka te kayA saMvatanA hatA te pAchu vicAravuM rahe che. ApaNe bhUbhakanu varNana karatAM jaNAvI gayA pAA tenA ullekha maLe che. te taktinI sAla mATe " 42 nA ziyALAno bIjo mahine " ema lakhANa che. vaLI jue. e. i. pu. 9, pR. 139. vaLI jIe vinseTa smitha sAhebakRta mudrita mathurA enDa iTasa enTIkavITIjha. I. sa. 1901, prastAvanA pR. 5. te ja pustakanA rR. 21 upara tA 42nd cokhkhuM ja lakhyuM che ke " In the year of the Maha Kshatrpa Sodas ( Pl. xiv Ayaga-patta) mahAkSatrapa sedAsanA rAjye sa42 mAM ( AcAgapaSTa AkRti na", 14 jue. )

Page #280
paricchedra chIe ke teNe pAtAnI kSaharATa jJAti uparathI kSaharATa vatatI thApanA karI che. tenI di I. sa. pU. 159 thI japeAte gAdIpati banyA tyArathI ja-karavAmAM AvI che. tema A rAjIkula paNa te jAtinA che. tema bIjI aneka rIte, rAjakIya sAmAjika ane dhArmika kAryoMmAM te bhUmakanI sAthe joDAyalA mAlUma paDyo che. eTale sahaja anumAna karI zakAya ke rAjukulanA lekhAmAM paNa te ja kSaharATa saMvata vaparAyeA haze; te hisAbe laharATa savaMta 42=I. sa. pU. 117 thAya, ke je sAlamAM mahAkSatrapa rAjulanu maraNa thayuM hatuM. eTale tenA rAjyaamala i. sa. pU. 1551 thI 117 sudhInA 38 varSanA cho ema gaNavuM rahe che. tenA 68 varSa jeTalA lAMgA gALAnA amalamAM rAjakIya banAvA tA aneka banavA pAmyA haze, paNa ApaNane tenA rAjyanA jyAM sudhI te vizenI kAMi ja manAvA mAhitI maLI nathI tyAMsudhI tenA khAte te viSayamAM mauna ja sevavuM uttama che. mAtra eka prasaMga je tenI paTarANIe kAtarAvela zilAlekha uparathI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe tenuM ja varNana atre ApIzuM. te prasaMga mathurAnA siMhastUpanI punaH pratiSThA karyAnA che. Anu keTaluMka vigatavAra varNana AgaLa upara mathurA nagarInA pariziSTamAM ApIzuM, temaja je keTalAka rAjujulanAM sagAMvahAlAMnAM nAma temAM nirdiSTa thayAM che te ApaNe " tenA kuTuMba ''vALA pArigrAphamAM jaNAvI vizeSa hakIkata (11) bhUmakanA rAjyanI Adi, kSaharATa savatanI AdithI gaNAya che; paNa rAjukulanA samayanI 3. 233 gayA chIe. have vizeSamAM je thADu ghaNuM jaNA* vavuM bAkI rahe che te ja atre kahIzuM. A prasaMga eka dhArmika kAryanA hatA. tenI pratiSThA tathA gaurava eTaluM mADhu dhAravAmAM AvatuM hatuM ke te kriyAnA pramukhapada mATe tenA yajamAna karatAM paNa-khuda mahAkSatrapa rAjIvulanI paTarANInuM nAma temAM apAyu che--vizeSa vaibhavavatA purUSanI jo varaNI thAya teA prasaMganI zAbhAmAM vadhAre thaze. te rAye kSaharATavazI traNa mahArAjyA hatAM: eka, pAbamAM mahAkSatrapa lIakanI sattA hatI. bIjA, mathurAmAM rAjIvula mahAkSatra punI peAtAnI ane trIjA, madhyadezamAM mahAkSatrapa bhUmakanI ANu cAlI rahI hatI. A traNemAM bhUbhakanuM sthAna dareka rIte ucca pade hatu'. umaramAM paNa te sa rAjakartAomAM vizeSa vRddha hatA; temaja tene rAjyavistAra paNa sauthI meTA hateA H tema kSaharATanA saradArAmAM-ceAnapati emAM chellA keAnapati minenDaranA samaye paNu-A bhUmakanuM ja varcasva mAtra bAdazAha khuthI ja bIjA naMbare lekhavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. eTale A prasaMganA meLAvaDAnA sabhApati tarIke te bhramakanI ja cuMTaNI karavAmAM AvI hatI; pazu A samaye eTale ke kSaharATa sa`vata 42= i. sa. pU. 117 mAM bhramakanI ummara lagabhaga 95 varSanI thai gaI hAvAthI teNe pote hAjarI na ApatAM, petAnA yuvarAja kSatrapa nahupAhune peAtAnA pratinidhi tarIke pAThavyA hatA A samaye takSazilAnA mahAkSatrapa lIakane paNa AmaMtraNa meAkalyu hatu. eTale te pazu potAnA yuvarAja Adine kSaharATa savatanI Adi sAthe saMbaMdha gaNavArA nathI,

Page #281
sADAsanuM 234 ma kSatrapa pAvikane laine upasthita thayA hatA. matalaba ke, traNe pradezanA kSaharATa mahAkSatrapo ane temanA yuvarAja-kSatrA tyAM hAjara tha gayA hatA. ( alabatta, bhramaka potAnA sthULa dehuM nahAtA ja ) pratiSTA nimitte ujavavAnA prAganI eTalI badhI mahattvatA temanA manamAM UgI hatI, ane kharekhara te prasaMga hato pazu tevA jake jethI tenI utpAdikA mahAkSatrapa rAjIbulanI paTarANI nandasIgasAtre pAtI Ja bhAi bhAMDarU, mALApa, putrI, dohitrA vigerene traNa mekalI meAkalIne khelAvI lIdhA hatA. sarva nAme| ANune te stUpa upara patarAMcalI vigatamAMthI maLI Ave che. A vivecana pa rathI samajI zakAze ke, zAmATe te stUpanI prativhAne teNIe potAnA jIvananA eka anupama prasaMga 12 tarIke lekhAvyA che tathA badhA bahA kSatrapa ane kSatrape hAjara thayA che tathA ame mahAkSatrA vidyamAna hovA chatAM ye nahapANu 13 jevA nAnI ummarane ane mAtra kSetrapapadathI ja vibhUSita 14 thayele, te prasaganA pramukha thayA pAmyA che. A dhArmika kAryanA prasaMge je traNe praderAnA kSaharATa bhUtioe Ama traNune mAna ApI hAjarI purAvI che, te uparathI e traNa A ( 12 ) anupama prasa ga eTalA mATe hatA ke teNIe peAtAnA dharmanA eka ati uttama aMga tarIke ujavavAne dhAyuM hatuM. te hakIkata mathurA nagarInA pariziSTamAM batAvelA vana uparathI joI zakAro, [ paMcama AkhA acukapaNe siddha thai jAya che; ke (1) teomAM dharmaprema jIvatIjAgati jyAta jevA vatA hatA (2) te rAjapatio hovA chatAM eka bIjA pratye-vadhArmika ane svajAti khammA pratye-bahumAnanI najarathI jotA hatA (3) temanAmAM udAravRtti tathA sajjanane zAtre tevI sabhyatA ane saujanyatA bharelI hatI (4) kaiAi DAInA upara dveSatti dAkhavatuM nahAtu'; nahI te| bhUmakA jevA mahArAjyano adhipati tenI pAse ja AvelA-uttare mathurA ane naise takSilA jevA pradezanA bhUpati upara caDAI lai jaI temanA mulaka bathAvI pADe, te keTalI vAra lAgavAnI hatI ? te samayanI A kSaharATa prajA pAtAnA dharmanA anuSThAna karavAmAM keTalA umaga dharAvatI hatI tathA dha pratye keTaluM' mAna rAkhatI hatI tenu Apa paNa uparathI kADhI zakAze. A (13) ja, be, tre, rA. e. se, navI AvRtti pu. 3. pR. 6%0-It is obvious that Nahapana uparanA prasaMga vItyA pachI mAtra be cAra mAsanI avadhimAM ja mahAkSatrapa rAjIvulanuM maranIpajyuM hatuM ane tenA sthAne tene bIjo putra seADASa 15 mathurAti banyA hatA. (2) yADAsa-sADAsa rAjIvulanI pachI tene putra SADAsa mahAkSatrapa anI mathurAnI gAdIe beTho che. i. sa. pU. 117=ma sa'. 91. jema itihAsamAM aneka bAbato haju aMdhArAmAM ja paDI rahI che tema A pADAsanA rAjyakALe je banAvA anavA pAmyA hatA tenu paNa samajI levuM. eTale A was a contemporary of Rajuvula, the Mahakshatrapa of Mathura-e te dekhItuM ja che ke nahapaNa te mathurAnA mahAkSatrapa rAjavulanA sahasamayI hatA. (14) nahapANAte I. sa. pU. 114 mAM mahAkSatrapa thayo che. eTale I. sa. pU. 117 mAM thayelI A pratiSThAnA prasaMge tA te kSatrapa ja mAtra hatA ema spaSTa kahI zakAya che. (15) jue uparamAM pU. 230 nI hakIkata,

Page #282
pariccheda ] DAsa vize bahu navuM tA ApaNe vAcaka da pAse dharI zakIe tema nathI jaH sivAya ke eka e muddA je jaNAyA che te upara kAMIka vizeSa prakAza pADavAnA prayatna bane te karIe. upara jaSNuAvAmAM AvyuM che ke, te jeve gAdIe beThA ke turata ja thurA nagarInA eka parAmAM jene atyAre mAhI tarIke oLakhAmAM Ave che tyAM bhaktipUjA karavA mATe teNe eka AyAgapaTTa banAvarAvyA hatA, evI hakIphata tyAMnA zilAlekhamAMthI labdha thai che, keTale A AyAranA sabhya paNa . sa. pU 117 ja lekhavA rahe che. jyAre AyAgaTTa mAMnA AMka 4ra te sthAne 7ra vAMcyAnuM preA sTena kAnA nAme jaNAvAyu che. 16 vaLI tyAM jAvyuM che ke, temaNe A chara nA AMkane vikrama savaMta dhArIne tene samaya i. sa. 24 harAvI dIve che. A badhuM kema banavA pAmyuM' che tenI bhAMjagaDamAM utaravAnI ApaNane jarUra ja nathI. mAtra eTaluM ja kahIzuM ke, kSarATa savatanI kAIne jANa nahI' hAvAthI, jene jema kAvyuM' tema anumAna dAye gayA che ane icchApUrNAMka tene a ka2e rAkhyA che. tenA rAjyanA khArabhakALa I. sa pU. 117 gayA che jyAre nahapAhatA i. sa. pU, 114 che. eTale nahapANatI pUrva traNa varSe te gAdIpati thayA che. tema nahupALunA rAjyanI (16) jIe ja. iM. hI, kA, pu, 12. (17) A hakIkata spaSTapaNe ApaNe zahena zAha mejIjhanA vRttAMte jaNAvavAnI che. tyAMthI LeI levA vinati che. (18 ) ja khe MJa, re, e. se, navI AvRtti pu. 3. pR. 64:-Nahapana lived prior to Sodag of Mathura and therefore Nahapana vRttAMta 135 aMta I. sa. pU4 mAM gaNAyA che; jyAre sAdAsanA rAjyanI pUrNAMhutinA samaya ekadama cekasa tA kahI zakIe tevI sthitimAM hajI ApaNe mukAyA nathI ja; paNa inDo-pArthiana zahenazAha mAjhIjhe uttara hi`danA-eTale tAilApaMjAbanA ane mathurAnA-ane kSaharATa mahAkSatrapAne jatI la17 temanAM rAjya upara peAtAnI ANuA pheravI dIdhI hatI; eTale mAnavAne kAraNa rahe che ke, tene samaya i. sa. pU. 78 thI 75 aMdAje mukIe te lagabhaga satya ja AvI raheze; ane te hisAbe sADAzanA rAjyanA aMta I sa. pU. 75 mUkatAM tenuM rAjya 117 thI 7542 varSa paryaMta cAlyu hatu.ema gaNI zakAze. matalaba ke, nahapANu ane jADAsa banne potAnA AkhA rAjyakALa daramyAna samakAlInapo ja vidyamAna rahyA che; chatAM tALughna jevu che ke vidvAnAe nahapANane sAdAsanI agAu18 thaI gayAnuM jAhera karyuM che. tenA e kAraNeA mArI kalpanAmAM Ave che. eka tA upara jema pre!, sTena kAnAnI khAkhatamAM jaNAvAyu che tema, kASTane temanA samayanI cAsAnI mAhitI nathI eTale marajI pramANe phekaye rAkhyu che. ane bIjI' e ke, temaNe zilAlekhAnA akSarenI sarakhAmaNI karI che te te sAcI, paNa eka bAjI napaNa pote gAdIe kheDo te pahelAMnA je kSatrapaNe teNe kAtarAvyA hatA tenA akSara prceeded Sodas-nahupANu mathurAnA sAdAsanI agAu thaI gaye che. i. e. pu. 37 (1908) pR. 43:-The characters of the inscriptions of Sodas are later than those of the inscriptions of 12pang-nahapANanA lekhamAMnA akSaro karatAM peAMDAsanA lekhamAMnA akSaro kAMIka bhADA samayanA che.

Page #283
136 [ lIdhA, jyAre bIjI bAju sADAsanA kissAmAM tenA rAjyanI AdinA na letAM je lekha lagabhaga aMtasamaye lakhAyA hatA tenA akSara lIdhA; eTale banavAjoga che ke, bannenAM nAma sAcAM, annene samaya sAcA, paNu Adine ata vacce lagabhaga 45 varSanuM aMtara je paDI jAya che tenI gagutrI koie hisAbamAM na ja lIdhI; jethI svAbhAvika che ke te sthitimAM temanuM anumAna juThThuM' ja Ave. A bIjuM kAraNa vizeSa saMbha vita lAge che. tenA tathA tenA pitAnA rAjyakALe bIjA rAI banAvA banyA hovAnuM jaNAyu nathI. eTale hAla tA eTalu ja kahevuM basa thai paDaze ke, temanAM jIvana, prajopayegI kAya karI prajAne rAjI rAkhI, zAMtithI kArya bhAra calAvye javA tevI manettivALAM ja haze. jethI nathI temanA rAjye dhAMdhala macAvI rahelI koInA taraphathI AvI paDelI caDAie thaI paDayAnI jAherAta, ke nathI temaNe kai bAju pradeza jItavA mATe lai gayelI caDAi ane pariNamatI khAnAkharAbInI vadhA ie. A sthiti temanI saMskRti daivI haze te vizenuM anumAna bAMdhavAne ApaNane upayeAgI thai paDaze. A paricchedane aMte temanA dharma vizenA pArAmAMnI hakIkata sAthe sarakhAve. ( 6 ) takSikA ( takSazilA ) patie. lIkanuM pU. 229 nA mathALe jaNAvI gayA pramANe ahIM paNa ApaNe e nRpationAM ja jIvana vize khelavAnu rahe che. temAMnAM ekanu nAma lIeka (19) nIcenI TIkA na 25 jIe, temAM pAti krane '" kusula pAtika " tarIke oLakhAze che; paNa te kathana bahu pramANabhUta lAgatu nathI. eTale vizeSa khAtrIpUrvaka sAbita na thAya tyAMsudhI pAvikane kAMi upanAma vinA ja oLakhave rahe che. [ paMcama ane khIjAnuM nAma pAtika che, temAMnA2eka pachI ekanI hakIkata lakhIzu. (1) lIka AgaLa jaNAvI gayA pramANe te laharoTa jitanA hatA. tenuM nAma teA lIeka ja che, paNa ghaNe ThekANe kurukSuka lIka athavA lIeka kuluka tarIke paNa jaNAvAya che. eTale sahaja anumAna karI zakAya che ke, kusuluka zabda kAM te tenuM upanAma hoya ke hAddo hAya ke gAtra hAya; paNuM geAtranuM nAma nathI ja lAgatu. kemake nahIM te tenI pAchaLa AvanAra tenA putra pAtikane paNa te zabda19 lagADavAmAM AvyA hAMta; paNa tema thayuM nathI, eTale upanAma ku hoddo hAvAnu. ja te saMbhave che jyAM sudhI minenDara jIvatA hatA tyAM sudhI A paMjAbanA prAMta upara eNnTIsIAlaDAsa nAmanA kSatrapa tenA taraphathI teneA samaya rAjya calAvatA hatA; ke jeNe, mithenDaranu laDAImAM maraNa nIpajatAM peAtAne bhaya lAgyA haiya tethI ke anya kAraNathI, paNa zugapati bhAga-bhAnumitranI maitrI zeAdhavAnA prayatna karyAM hatA. te enTIsIAlAsanI pachIthI A lIeka rastA upara AvyeA che; paNu tenuM maraNa thavAthI ke teNe gAdIne tyAga karavAthI ke tene uDADI mUkavAthI temAMnuM kAMi jaNAyuM nathI. temaja turata ke thoDA samaya bAda te paNa jaNAyu' nathI. eTale hAla jAti tathA nAmA (20) ke. hi, i, pR. 583:-It is no dotbt a title like the Kujula Kadaphisis= kunnula kaDIsIjhanI peThe te ( kusuluka ) zabda paNa padavI sUcaka lAge che.

Page #284
pariccheda ] vRttAMta 237 te, jema kSatrapa rAjulula saMbaMdhI banavA pAmyuM hatuM ema gaNI laIne tenA rAjyano AraMbhakALa i. sa. pU. 155 no lekhIzuM. tenuM maraNa kayAre thayuM athavA tenA rAjyano aMta kyAre Avyo te bAbata paNa kayAMya naidha thaI dekhAtI nathI; paNa mahAkSatrapa rAjululanAM samaye je pratiSThA occhava mazurA siMhastUpa ujavAyo hato temAM A takSilA pati mahAkSatrapa lI eka paNa pitAnA putra pAtika sAthe upasthita thayo hato eTaluM tenI upara kAtarela lekhathI jaNAyuM che. tethI teno ja amala I. sa. pU. 117 sudhI cAlu hatuM ema nakakI thayuM ja, pachI keTalA varSe pUro thAya te mATe anumAna karavuM rahe che. jema te samayanA sarve tra-mahAkSatranA amala 35-40 varSa cAlyA che temAM lI ekanI bAbatamAM paNa mAnI laIne tene rAjyakALa I. sa. pU. 155 thI 115 sudhI 40 varSa paryata Tako hato ema gaNavuM rahe che, jo ke tenA samaya vize anya vidvAnoe bhAtabhAtanA nirNaya bAMdhyA che, paNa te bharosApAtra nathI ema uparamAM aneka ThekANe ApaNe kahI gayA chIe; eTale tenI carcAmAM utaravAnuM pAchuM gya lAgatuM nathI. mATe teno ullekha paNa karIzuM nahIM. mathurA nagarImAM je pratiSThA e chavamAM tenI hAjarI thaI hatI te uparathI keTalAka mata ema baMdhAve che ke, tenuM rAjya mathurA pradezamAM ja thavA pAmyuM haze; paNa kharI hakIkata zI rIte banavA pAmI che. tenAthI have sArI rIte ApaNe vAkephagAra thaI gayA chIe. vaLI keTalAka vidvAnonA kathanathI 21 5NuM puravAra thAya che ke te paMjAba upara ja sattA bhogavato hato. tenA jIvana vize bIjuM kAMI jaNAyuM nathI. eTale uparamAM sADA yanA rAjya saMbaMdhI je TIkA lakhI che te ahIM lIkane paNa lAgu paDe che ema samajI levuM. tene maraNa pachI tenI gAdIe teno putra pAtika mAvyo che pAtika-pAlika te kSaharATa jAtino hato tathA lI eka kusulu kano putra ho, te hakIkata pharI pharIne jaNAvavA jarUra rahetI nathI. tene te takilA pati hato te paNa puravAra thai gayuM che. vaLI te mathurAnA siMha tUpanI pratiSThA vakhate potAnA pitA sAthe tenA yuvarAja-kSa 15 tarIke hAjara thayo hate te paNa jANItI vAta thaI gaI che. tema upara jaNAvyA pramANe tene rAjaamala I. sa. pU. 115 thI zarU thayAnuM gAvuM rahe che. paNa tenA rAjayano aMta kayAre Avyo te jarA vivAdApada prazna che. jethI tenI carcA kAMIka viratArathI karatAM jarUra dhAruM chuM. eka lekhake, 22 lI eka kusulukanuM varNana (21) ja. I. hi, ka. 5, 12. pR. 41: The chief Liaka Kusulika is character- ised as kshaharat and as a kshatrap of Cikhan-saradAra lIeka kusuluka kSaharATa tarIke ane zumsanA kSatrapa tarIke oLakhI zakAya che. keze. hi. pR. 68-Patika, the son of Li- aka Kusulaka, Moga's satrap of chukhsa and Chhahara=lIeka kusulukano putra pAtika, te cumsa ane chaharano (zahenazAha mogane ) kSatrapa hate. (AmAM keTalIka hakIkata beTI che paNa cusa te pizAvara jIllAne eka prAMta che e samaja ApavA ja kathana TAMkayuM che) ke. hi. I. pR. 574 mAM paNa uparanI ja bAbatanuM samarthana karAyeluM che. (22) ke. hi. che. pR. 575,

Page #285
38 lakhatAM lakhatAM A pramANe kahyuM che--His ( Liaka ]nsulak, ) son Patika, who made the deposit of relics copperplate inscription of 78 ( Tuxilla ) which is commemorated by the inscription bore no litle at the time= lIaka kumulakano putra pAtika, jeNe avazeSA padharAvyAM (che jue 78 nI sAlanA takSilAnA tAmrapaTa uparanA lekha ) eNvu je lekha uparathI smaraNa thayAM kare che. temAM teNe kAi hoddo dhAraNa karyAM lAgatA nathI. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, ( 1 ) takSilAnuM tAmrapatra UtarAvanAra pAtika cheH ane teNe potAnA dharmanAM kAMIka avazeSo padharAvIne te upara smRticihno tarIke te mUkayu' che ( 2 ) vaLI te tAmrapatra upara 78 nA saMvata lakhela che. A uparAMta bIjI kAMi ja temAMthI khulatu nathI. jayAre te ja lekhake anya ThekANe 23 zahenazAhu mejhIjha-mAga saMbadhI potAnA vicAra jaNAvatAM kahyu che ke:-He (Mauses) is undoubtedly to be identi. fied with the Great king Moga, who is mentioned in the Taxilla copper-plate inscription of the Satrap Patika. The inscription is dated in the reign of Mauses and ( 23 ) ke. hi. i. pR. 574. (24) eTale ke mejhIjha ane mAga ane eka ja vyakti che. pAkina (25) ja, iM. ddhi kA. pu. 12, pR. 20 (pre. sTena kAnAu lekhaka che) temaNe lakhyu che ke:Mahakshatrap Kusula Patika (identified with Patika, the son of the kshaharat, the Khatrap Liaka Kusulaka )=mahAkSatrapa [ pama in the year 78 of some unspecified era. None of the known Indian eras seems to be probable=kSatrapa pAtika ( potAnA ) kSilAnA tAtrayanA lekhamAM je meAjhIjhanuM nAma ApyuM che teja meAgara' niHza MkapaNe A zahenazAha mApha tarIke oLakhI zakAya che. lekhatA samaya, meAganA rAjyakALe 78 nA vA che. saMvatanuM nAma ApyuM nathI. paNa je je hiMdI saMvatsarA jANItA che temAMnA eka paNa te saMbhavita nathI. ATalA kathanathI ema jaNAya che ke (1) pAtike te tAmrapaSTa lakhAvyu' che kharUM; paNa te vakhate meAganA rAjaamala hatA ane (2) te samaye, kAika savatsaranu 78 muM varSa cAlatu hatu; te saMvatsara kayA haze te khAbhUta te lekhakaDI khyAlamAM kAM utaryu+ nathI. uparanA anne vAkayanu ekIkaraNu karIzu tA sAra e nIkaLe che ke, dakSi lAnagarInA pradeza upara 78 nI sAlamAM zahenazAhu meganI sattA hatI. te samaye pAtike eka tAmrapaTa, dharmanA smaraNu nimitte kAtarAvyuM che, paNa peAtAnA nAma sAthe kAMi ja hoddo jaNAvyA nathI. AmAM kayAMya libjhaka kusulukanI vAta ja nathI, tema te jIvatA hatA ke kema ? te paNu jAvAyuM nathI. patika nAma cokhkhu` che, paNa tethI kAMi ema nathI sAbita thatuM ke te meganI kukula pAtika ( kSatrapa liakajhulu je kSaharATa che ane jenA putra pratika che te ja samajave! !- matalaba ke ahIM DA. sTena kAnAe pAtakane mahAkSatrapa tarIke oLakhAvyo che. prasaMga ke sAlake AdhAra lakhyA nathI; paraMtu vAMcanathI yAda Ave che ke te mathurAmAM eka vakhata yAtrAe gayo che (je stUpanI pratiSThA vakhate pote hAjara hatA tenI ) ane te upara teNe 78 nI sAla batAvI che,

Page #286
poracheda ] jIvanacaritra 239 AjJAmAM hatuM ke kema athavA magane ane pAtikane kAMI rAjadvArI saMbaMdha hato ke kema ? UlaTuM jayAre pAtike potAnA nAma sAthe kAMI padavI joDI ja nathI, tyAre to ema artha thaI jAya che ke, te pote gAdI uparathI utarI gayo hovo joIenahIM te jema mathurAnA siMha tUpanA I. sa. pU. 117 mAM ujavAyelA occhava samaye potAne kSatrapa ane potAnA pitAne mahAkSatrapa lIka tarIke tenA zilAlekhamAM kotarAvela che tathA bIjA anya prasaMge teNe pitAne mahAkSatratra 25 tarIke paNa oLakhAvyo che tema ahIM paNa kaIka hoddo jaNAvata khare ja. eTale vastusthiti ema samajAya che ke, mahAkSatrapa pAtika (juo TI. naM. 25) pote 78 nI sAlamAM jyAre mathurAnI yAtrAe gayo cheH tyAre tenI gerahAjarImAM ke pachI tenI sAthe laDAI karI, jIta meLavIne zahenazAha mAge takSiAnuM rAjya laI lIdhuM che. eTale pAtika gAdivihIna thaI javAthI pitAne eka sAmAnya manuSya tarIke pAtika tarIke-ja oLakhAvI rahyo che. AvI sthitimAM teNe takSilA nagarImAM-patAnuM jayAM devasthAna ke dhArmika kriyA karavAnuM sthAna haze tyAM keTalAka pavitra avazeSo padharAvIne te saMbaMdhI eka tAmrapaTa kotarAvIne mUkayuM che. je A pramANe ja artha thatuM hoya ane badhI sAlana barAbara meLa khAte jAya che, eTale mAnavuM paDe che ke te pramANe ja banyuM hatuM ane te ja pramANe artha thAya che te vyAjabI che te-sAbita thAya che ke (1) 78 nI sAla kSaharATa saMvatanI ja che. jema mathurA siMhastUpanA occhava vakhate 42 ne AMka mUkyo che tene kSaharATa saMvata manAvyo che; tathA jema badhA kSaharATa kSatrapa potAnA rAjyakALa banatA banAvone te ja saMvatasaranA AMka mukIne jaNAvatA rahyA che tema; eTale 78 ne saMvatasara te I. sa. pU. 79 nI sAla thaI ke jayAre mahAkSatrapa pAtike mathurAnI yAtrA karI hatI (2) vaLate varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 78 mAM zahenazAha mAge tazilA jItI lIdhuM ane pAtika gAdIethI utarI gayo (3) zahenazAha moge mahAkSatrapa pAtika sAthe yuddha karIne jIbhe hoya ema koI ThekANe hakIkata nIkaLatI nathI. eTale samajavuM rahe che ke, mahAkSatrapa pAtikanI gerahAjarIno lAbha laIne teNe gAdI potAnA hastaka laI lIdhI hatI. A sthitimAM zahenazAha mejhIjhanA phALe bahu yaza beMdhI zakAya nahiM; ulaTuM tenuM vartana kAMIka hINapatavALuM gaNI zakAya. chatAM pAtikane gAdIethI utarI gayA pachI paNa, jyAre dhArmika kriyA karavA dIdhI che tyAre kahI zakAya ke, teNe kAMIka udAra dila vAparyuM hatuM; athavA pitA taraphathI tenA pratye karela anyAyano bojo haLavo karavA te pagaluM bharavAnuM tene Avazyaka lAgyuM hatuM. mahAkSatrapa pAtike pachIthI kevI jiMdagI kA. A. re. prastAvanA pR. 102 pAri. 81 - Subsequently Patika is a Mahakshatrap ( Mathura Lion capital)-pachI patika mahAkSatrapa tha che (mathurA siMhastUpa) (26) jyAre pAtikane bIjI kaI rIte raMjADA nathI tyAre sAbita thAya che ke, baMne vacce kAMI yuddha jevuM kharI rIte thayuM ja lAgatuM nathI. matalaba ke, pAtikanI gerahAjarIne lAbha laI pote gAdI upara caDI beTho che. ane tene thayela anyAyano badalo ApavA tene keTaluMka dharmakArya karavAnI sagavaDa karI ApI dekhAya che, (27) uparanI TIkA. naM. 26 ne aMtima bhAga juo,

Page #287
240 8 nI sAla gALI hatI te kazuM jaNAyuM nathI, paNa jyArathI te gAdI uparathI utarI gayA tyArathI tenu rAjadvArI jIvana aMdha thayu ja gaNI zakAya. eTale tenA rAjyanA aMta i. sa. pU. 78 mAM AvyA hatA ema gaNavuM; jyAre prAraMbha I. sa. pU. 115 mAM thA hovAthI 37 varSanuM rAjya teNe karyuM' hatuM ema levuM rahe che. kSaharATa prajAnAM traNa rAjyA hatAM ema ApaNe jaNAvyu' che. temAMnu prathama ane sauthI eka khubI agatyanuM je madhyadezanu che tenuM vRttAMta nRtrIya ane caturthAM paricchede apAyuM che; jyAre bIjA enAM-mathurAnagarInu ane kSilAnuM-ghRttAMta A paMcama paricchede lakhAyAM che. te traNe rAjyanA aMtanI rasamaya lagabhaga eka sarakhA ja che. ema kahene ke pAMca varasa jeTalI TukI avadhimAM ja te traNe mahArAjyA pRthvInI sapATI uparathI adazya thaI gayAM che. temAM kayA prakAranI khuzrI jaLavAi rahI che te jANuvA mATe AgaLa 14ma khaDe-Sama paricchede zahenazAha mejhIjhanA varNanamAM " tene rAjyavitAra ' vALA pAritrApha juo, tihAsanA saMzodhanamAM zilAlekhA keTale mahattvanA ane agatyanA bhAga bhajave che. te vAcakavR ne navesarathI kahe98 nI sAla vAnI jarUra rahetI nathI, te ja AnI ? pramANe mahAkSatrapa pAtika ane zahenazAha mejhIjhanA samayanihya mATe, ApaNe upara darzAvI gayA (18) zahenazAha mejhIjhane samaya I. sa. pU. 78 thI ja vidvAnoe mAnya che. temaNe te zaka saMvatanI sthApanA sAthe mAjhIjhane sabadha che evA dhyAnathI ja 78 nA AMka lekhAvyA che; paNu tAjIma [ pa ma mujaba takSikA vagerethI maLI Avela tAmrapaTanI madada levI paDI che. ane je rItyA tenA ukela mArI samajamAM AvyA te uparamAM ame vidita karI tAvyA che; chatAM je bIjI rItyA vidyAnAe tenI samajUti cyApI che, te paNa atra rajI karavI rahe che; kemake jo tema thAya te ja, kayA ukela sAce che ane kayA anyathA che te barAbara tAravI zakAya. te lekhanA zabdArtha uparamAM pR. 278 mAM ke, hiM. I. nA lekhakanA ja zabdomAM utAryA che. te atre pAA karIne jaNAvI tenA rahasya upara vivAda karIzuM. temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke, The inscription is dated in the reign of Mauses and in the year 78 ok some unspeicified era=4 ajANyA saMvatsaranA 78 mA varSe meAjhIjhanA rAjya amala daramyAna te zilAlekha kAtarAvAyAnI tArIkha naMkhAi che. A zabdomAM saMvatsaranuM nAma taddana ajANumAM che evuM sAphasApha lakhyuM che. tema te sAlanI sAthe mAjhIjhane zuM lAgevaLage che te paNa jaNAvAyuM nathI. tenA rAjyanuM keTalAmu` varSa hatu` ke anya kAMi saMbaMdha hatA tenA paNa ullekha nathI ja. mAtra eTaluM ja kahe che ke, te samaye te pradeza upara zahenazAha mejhIjhanI sattA hatI ane kAika saMvatsaranuM aDeteramu' va hatuM. sAmAnya rIte evA niyama hoya che ke, UtarAvanAra vyakti jene Adara karatA hAya te vize ja te khyAna kare. tethI sahaja anumAna karAya che ke, ahI' tAmrapaTa UtarAvanAra vyakti pAtika thavA jevuM che ke, A pramANe gaNatrI karatAM teja AMka AvIne ubhe rahyo che. AnuM nAma " kAkatAlIya ' nyAya athavA daSTAMta kahevAya. ( viroSa mATe ajhIjha pahelAmAM jue 78 nI sAlanA khulAso,)

Page #288
paricheda ] vize samajUti 241 che. eTale je saMvatsarane te mAnya rAkhatA hoya shment of the new kingdom in tene ja nirdeza pite karI zake. ApaNe vartamAna Seistan after its incorporation inkALe sarva hiMdu prajA, be saMvatasarane mAnya to the Parthian einpire by MithrarAkhIe chIe. eka ApaNe hiMdujA tarIke dates =lekhamAMnA mahinAnuM nAma pArthiane ane bIje ApaNuM upara rAja karatI prajAne che; te uparathI ema anumAna karI zakIe pahelAnuM nAma vikrama saMvata che; jyAre bIjAnuM nAma ke, te saMvatsara paNa pArthiana sAthe saMbaMdha isvI saMvata che. keI trIjA saMvatane upayoga dharAvate hazezahenazAha migreDeTasa pahelAe karatA nathI. keIka dhArmika prasaMga hoya tyAre te te pArthiana sAmrAjyamAM sistAnanuM rAjya bheLavI dhirmanA anuyAyI pitatAnA ISTadevane saMvatasara lIdhuM tyArathI te sthApana thayo hoya ema vizeSa te prasaMgano samaya darzAvavA sAthe sAthe joDI saMbhavita che. " Ama jaNAvIne pachI potAne batAve che, jemake pArasIbhAIo jarathosta sAhe- abhiprAya jAhera kare che ke " If so, the bane, muslIma bhAIo mahamada sAhebane, bauddha- date of the inscription would be dharmIo gautama buddhane tema ja jaino mahAvIra cir. 72 B. C. a year which may svAmIno I. I. tema prastuta viSayamAM pAtike well have fallen in the reign of paNa je kSaharATa prajAne pote hatA tathA te Mauses=je tema karAya te, lekhanI tArIkha prajA je saMvatasarano upayoga karatI AvI hatI I. sa. pU. 72 aMdAje Ave, ke je varSa tene ja upayoga teNe karyo hato evA mejhIjhanA rAjyaamala daramyAnanuM eka gaNAya" nirNaya upara ApaNe AvyA hatA. tethI ja te A be vAkayamAM bIjA ghaNuM muddAo carcAspada AdhAre uparanI hakIkatane samaya AMkI batAvyuM to che ja, paNa ApaNe te sAthe saMbaMdha na che; jyAre vidvAne te kSaharATa saMvatanA uddabhava hovAthI paDatA mUkIza; je upagI che tenI ja ane vaparAza bAbata ajJAta hovAthI temaNe vicAraNA karIe. jyAre 72 I. sa. pU. gaNAve bIjI ja kalpanA karI che. temAMnI eka A pramANe che ane lekhana saMvata 78 che tyAre temanI che.29 (1) The Imonth in the inscription gaNatrI ema che ke mithreDeTase 72578=I. sa. is Parthian and from this fact pU. 150 mAM sistAna jItI lIdhuM hatuM. have it may be inferred that the era it- miDeTasane samaya i. sa. pU. 174 thI 136 self is probably of Parthian origin, jaNAvAyo che (juo pR. 145 no koThe ). It may possibly mean the establi. eTale tenA rAjyaamalanA smAraka tarIke te (29) juo. ke. hi. I. pR. 570. (30) emAM te mAtra second month"bIjo mahine " eTaluM ja lakhyuM che. eTale ke mahinAnuM nAma pArthiana nathI ja. kadAca pArthi anenI rIti A pramANe lakhavAnI hatI ema kahevAne Azaya hoya, te tevA dAkhalA TAMkayA heta te vizeSa ajavALuM paData UlaTuM kSaharATa saMvanI te prathA hatI ema A pArigrAphamAM ja jarA AgaLa vAMcavAthI samajI zakAze,

Page #289
242 kSaharATa kSatraponA [ paMcama 150 no AMka na ja hoI zake ema puravAra thayuM; kadAca sistAna jItyAnI sAla sAthe saMbaMdha hoya ema mAnI levAyuM hoya te tema paNa banI zake tema nathI; kemake amuka banAva banyA pachI saMvatasaranI sthApanA thAya teTale darajaje vAta kabula che; paNa te banAva sAthe jenuM parAkrama joDAyuM hoya tenA rAjaamalanI AdithI te saMvatasara-rAjAnI yAdagiri tarIke-zarU karavAnI prathA vadhAre sanmAnita che, nahIM ke banAva banyAnI tArIkhathI; chatAM eka bAragI te pramANe banyuM hovAnuM mAnI laIe, te paNa I. sa. pU. 72 nI sAlamAM zahenazAha mojhIjhanuM rAjya te kayAranuM khatama thaI gayuM jaNAya che. jo ke keTalAkanA mate I. sa. pU. 78 mAM tenA rAjyano aMta AvyAnuM gaNAya che; paNa moTA bhAgano mata te I. sa. pU. 75 ne ja che: A bemAMthI game te mata lyo, to paNa mojhIjhanA rAjya amalano aMta AvI gayAne traNathI cha varSa thaI gayAM hatAM. eTale te hisAbe paNa te saMvatasaranI mAnyatA svIkArya nathI. (2) bIjI mAnyatA ema che ke- It is far more probable that he (Mauses) invaded India after the end of the reign of Mithradates II when Parthia ceased to exercise any real control over Seietan and Kandahar=ema banavuM vadhAre zakaya che ke, mithe. DeTasa bIjAnA rAjyano jyAre aMta Avyo ane sistAna tathA kaMdahAra uparanI pArthi ananI vAstavika sattA baMdha paDI, tyAre teNe (mojhI) hiMda upara caDAI karI hatI. A kathanathI lekhakanI matalaba be prakAre thatI hoya ema samajAya che. eka ema ke, miDeTasane amala baMdha thayo hoya te samayanI nizAnIrUpa 78 ne AMka hoya; athavA bIjI rIte teno amala baMdha thayA bAda mejhIjha hiMda upara caDI AvyA ane te tenA prAMte jItyA tathA tyAM gAdI karI tenI khuzAlImAM je saMvatasara sthApyo hoya tene AMka 78 haiyaH bemAMthI game te samaya lyo. benI vacce bahu lAMbuM aMtara kAMI nahIM ja hoya ? bahu tyAre bethI pAMca varSa to hada thaI jaze. have mitheDeTasa bIjAno samaya (juo pR.145 kAThe ) I. sa. 5. 123 thI 88 gaNAya che. athavA be varSa Aghe pAche gaNo te paNa I. sa. pU. 88 thI 80 sudhImAM te saMvatsaranI sthApanA gaNI zakAya; ane te hisAbe 78 no AMka eTale I. sa. pU. 10 thI 2 Avaze. je uttara te upara batAvela prathama anumAna karatAM paNa vizeSa asaMbhavita dekhAya che. eTale ke vidvAnonI mAnyatA paNa kasI joI. ATalAM vivecanathI jaNAze ke, ApaNe je anumAna doryuM che te barAbara che. uparamAM pArthiana rItyA, zilAlekhamAM mahine darzAvyAnuM kahyuM che (juo TI. naM. 30 ), paNa te prathA te mathurA enDa ITasa enTIkavITIjhanuM Akhu pustaka joI vaLazo te aneka vakhata teno vaparAza karAyela dekhAze. vaLI te pustakamAM te kSaharATa ane kuzanavaMzI bhUpationI ja hakIkata bharelI che. eTale UlaTuM ema sAbita thAya che ke, saMvatasaranI sAthe mahine ke rUtu varNavavAnI paddhati kSaharATa ane kuzAna prajAmAM paNa vidyamAna hatI. (31) jue pR.145 ne koDe. * ke. hi. i. pU. pa04,

Page #290
paricheda ] dharma vize mAhitI 243 A kSetrane lagata pariccheda samApta karIe te pahelAM ApaNI prathA mujaba temanA jaya parAjaya ane dharma vize kSaharATa kahevuM paDaze. temAMye jayakSatrapone parAjaya vize pratyekanA rAjadharma amalamAM khapapUrata IsAro karI devAyo che. bAkI to temanAM sarvenAM rAjyamAM koI khAsa evo banAva banyo ja na hoya tyAM varNana karavuM zenuM? Ama na thavAnAM be kAraNa mukhyapaNe mane najare paDe che. ekate te traNe kSatraponAM rAjyanI sarahada eka bIjAne evI te lagolaga AvIne aDI paDI hatI ke, jarA paNa vistAra vadhAravAnI icchA koIne thAya, te tene pAsevALA bIjAnI hada upara AkramaNa karavuM ja paDe; ke jevI manevRtti temAMnA ekane paNa nahotI. UlaTAM ApaNe te traNene aMdara aMdara bhAIcArAnI vRttithI haLatAmaLatA joI gayA chIe; bIjuM kAraNa e che ke te traNe, evA dharmanA upAsaka hatA ke jenA pariNAme temane zAMtithI jIvana gujAravuM ja gamatuM hatuM. eTale ja temanA rAjya nathI ApaNe baMDabakheDA joyA ke nathI paraspara athaDAmaNa thatI joI; AthI karIne temane pitapotAnAM rAjayanAM samRddhi ane vANijya I. vadhAravAmAM tathA lekepagI kArya karavAmAM ja mazagula banI rahetA, temaja dhArmika prasaMge ekacitta thatA jotA rahyA chIe, prathama varNavela yona prajAnuM mULa, bharatakhaMDanI bahAra hovAthI temane saMskRti ke dharma jevuM kAMI nahatuM ema kalpI zakAyuM hatuM; tema ApaNane te vize tapAsa karatAM kAMI mAluma paNa paDayuM nathI, ema jaNAvI gayA chIe. jyAre A kSaharATa prajA te ApaNI hiMduprajAnA rUSi munionAM sthAnarUpa gaNutA (juo chaThThA khaMDe, prathama paricchede A prajAonAM utpatisthAnane lagatAM vivecana) pradezamAM heI, teo Arya saMskRtithI vibhUSita hatA ja, jenI khAtrI mATe ApaNe temanI kALagaNanAnI naidha levAnI rIta 32 uparathI paNa kahI gayA chIe. dharma saMbaMdhIno vicAra karavAne ApaNuM pAse beja mukhya sAdhano vartamAnakALe prApya che. eka sikkAo ane bIjuM zilAlekhe tathA dAnapatro. temAM paNa sikkAo, hamezAM temAM kotarAyelAM cihno tathA anya nizAnIothI viziSTa skuTapaNe hakIkata upara prakAza pADe che. jyAre dAnapatromAM keTalIka te sAmAnya prajAnAM kalyANa mATenI paNa hoya che, tema keTalIka te rAjakuTuMbanA dharmane lAgevaLage tevI na hovA chatAM, zAsita prajAnI unnatinA mArgane lagatI hovAthI, rAjakIya dharma athavA pharajarUpe bajAvavI paDe, tevI paNa ullekha temAM karela hoya che. eTale te upara vizeSa AdhAra rAkhavo paNa paravaDe nahIM tema taddana upekSA karavI paNuM pivAya nahIM. A prajAnA sikkAo mukhyapaNe temanI rAjagAdInA mukhya sthaLethI-eTale ke gujarAta ane avaMti prAMtamAMthI, mathurA ane takSilAmAMthI; jyAre zilAlekho ane dAnapatro te te karAve che teTale aMze te Arya saMskRtithI dUra che ema samajavuM. sarakhA uparanA pArAnA aMtamAM kSaharATa ane kuzanavaMzImAM sAla lakhavAnI prathA vizenI hakIkata. (32) sAla, rUtu, mahine, pakhavADIyuM ane divasa A pramANe pAMce hakIkata jyAM darzAvAya tyAM zuddha Arya saMskRti samajavAmAM Ave che; pachI eTale aMze A pAMca hakIkatamAMthI echA vadhatAne ullekha

Page #291
kSaharATa kSatrapanA [ paMcama sthAna sivAya dUranAM sthaLethI, jemake nAsika AmAM dharmacakra che te mukhyatAe takSi AdinA pradezamAMthI paNa maLI Ave che. lAnA sikkAnuM cihna lekhAya che. prazna e thAya sikkAo uparanAM dhArmika cihnomAM, dharmacakra, che ke zuM buddha-zAkya pitAnI haiyAtimAM koI siMha, svaritaka, caitya Adi che. A badhAMne divasa paNa te sthaLe padhAryA hatA kharA ? vidvAnee atyArasudhI bauddhadharmanAM cihno tarIke athavA zuM temanA koi ziSya temanI hayAtimAM e lakhAvyAM che. temaNe kayA AdhAre A pramANe te pradezamAM pravartakapaNe gayA che kharA? je tevI jAhera karyuM haze te ApaNe jANatA nathI. koI koI sAbitI na ja maLatI hoya te pachI zA bauddha graMthamAM zuM A cihno temanAM hovAnuM AdhAre mAnI levuM paDe che ke takSiAnA pradezamAM lakhANa maLI Ave che kharUM? ke pachI prAcIna aneka sthAne vaparAtuM dharmacakranuM cihna te bauddha samaye je mukhya traNa dharmo prajAnA hatA-vaidika saMpradAyanuM ja che? ( vizeSa adhikAra takSilAnA bauddha ane je-te traNenAM rahasyamAM ekavAkyatA pariziSTa juo.). tathA samAnatA keTaleka aMze dIsI AvatI tevI ja rIte mathurAnA saMbaMdhamAM 33 paNa hatI. tene lIdhe eka dharmanAM cihnone bIjAnAM banyuM hoya ema dekhAya che. mathurAne sUpa hevAnuM dhArI levAyuM che. A bAbata ApaNe mahAkSatrapa rAjululanI paTarANuM naMdisIekasAe vistArapUrvaka pu. 2. pariccheda bIjAmAM sAmAnya dharmadAna tarIke meTA utsavapUrvaka Ubhe karAvyuM rIte tathA trIjAmAM pratyeka sikkAcitranI hakI- che, (jenuM spaSTIkaraNa mathurAnagarInA parikata sAthe samajAvI ApyuM che te tyAMthI joI ziSTamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che, jemAM A paradezI levuM; tathA thoDIka hakIkata have pachI jeDavAmAM kSaharATa jAtinA rAjakartA kSatrapanAM nAma AvanArAM be pariziSTo-eka mathurAnagarInuM apAyAM che tathA tenI Toce siMhAkRti goThavI ane bIjuM tazilA vizenuM-mAM ApavAnI che; che. A siMhAkRtine bauddhadharma sAthe zuM saMbaMdha tema ja khAsa khAsa je che te aMge jaNAvIzuM. che? zuM te zAkayasiMha-buddhadevanuM laMchana ke (33) che. rIjha DevIjha je baddhadharmanAM pusta- kone khAsa abhyAsI gaNAya che temaNe dhI buddhisTa InDiyA nAme pustaka pR. 37mAM lakhyuM che ke:-As Mathura is mentioned in the Milinda ( 331 ) as one of the most famous places in India: whereas in the Buddha's time, it is barely mentioned: the time of its greatest growth must have been between these dates=milinDamAM (331) mathurAne hiMdanA sarva zreSTha prakhyAta zaheremAMnuM jo ke gaNavyuM che; chatAM buddhanA samaye tene isAra suddhAM karavAmAM A nathI. eTale A be samayanI vacce ja (buddha- deva ane mirenDaranA aMtaragALe) tenI caDhatI kaLA thaI haze. [ A uparathI samajAze ke buddhadevanA jIvanakALamAM te mathurAne kAMI levA devA nahatI ja; tema mirenDara samaye zuM sthiti hatI te te kAMI darzAvAyuM ja nathI.te samRddhivAna zahera hatuM paNa temAM bauddhadharmane zuM ? eTale anumAna baMdhAya che ke, samrATa azokanA samayabAda, uttara hiMda to zuM paNa samasta bhArata mAMthI baiddhadharma lagabhaga adazya jevo thaI gayo hate. pachI I. sa. nI trIjI sadI bAda, guptavaMzanA amale kAMIka sajIvana thavAnI zarUAta thaI dekhAya che.] juo AgaLa upara mathurAnagarInA pariziSTamAM vizeSa adhikAra,

Page #292
pariccheda ]. dharma vize mAhitI 245 sAMketika cihna che? temaja mathurAnA maMdirane pravartI rahI che. pu. 2 mAM bIjA paricchedanuM je daravAjo ( Gateway ) zodhI kaDhAyo che varNana barAbara dhyAnapUrvaka vAMcIne manana kara( juo pu. 1 pR, 196H AkRti naM. 31, vAmAM Avaze, te mane saMpUrNa khAtrI che ke vAcakaka2, 33 tathA tenAM varNana) tene sarva vidvAna vargane paNa manamAM saMpUrNa itabAra jAmI jaze: noe jyAre janadharmane hovAno abhiprAya Apyo ane evo vicAra dharAvatA thaze ke A cihnone che tyAre Abehuba tenI ja jANe kema pratikRti- bauddhadharma sAthe kAMI lAgatuMvaLagatuM ja nathI. nakala na hoya tevA daravAjA-pravezadvAra, sAMcInA ane sikakAnA purAvAthI je vastusthiti siddha tUpa sAthe temaja bIjA bhAradyuta stUpa sAthe joDA- thaI jAya te te acUka ane atUTa ja gaNavI cela ema be ThekANethI maLI Avela che; te bannene rahe che; eTale A viSayane paNa te ja kakSAno bauddhadharmI hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. Ama eka ja kAM na svIkAravo ? jAtanI kArigarInA ane eka ja vastu sUcavatA koIne ema paNa vicAra thaze ke, bauddhapadArthone bhinna bhinna dharmanA-saMpradAyanA TharA dharmAnA mukhya sthApaka athavA te temanA pracArake vavAmAM koI kAraNa kharU? ke bhinna bhinna pradeza, te bAju vicaryA hovA vize tame jyAre zaMkA mAMthI maLI AvyA mATe bhinna bhinna saMpradAyanA uThAvo cho athavA te tema banyuM hovAne thaI gayA ? vaLI mathurA pAse thaDe ja cheTe-traNa AdhAra mAMge che, te ame paNa tamane kAM cAra mAIla dUra-kaMkAli tilA nAme je TekarI vaLato prazna na pUchI zakIe, ke tamAro mata AvelI che ane je prAcIna mathurAnuM eka parUM sthApita karavA mATe tamArI pAse ze AdhAra hevAnuM anumAna karAyuM che tyAMthI je avazeSo, che? te temane uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, A mUrtio, AyAgapaTTo I. I. maLI AvyAM che. pustakanI AdithI mAMDIne, sarve samrATone ane te sarvene vidvAnoe jainadharmanAM hovAnuM niHsaM- rAjAono je je dharma hato, te vizenI carcA dehapaNe kahI dIdhuM che, tyAre A siMhapane ja ame karI che te vAMcI jevAthI A vAtano mAtra bauddhadharmane TharAvavA mATe zuM AdhAra che? pheTa thaI jaze. uparAMta eka anya hakIkata ( jo ke have tene paNa jainadharmano TharAvAya che.) paNa vAcakavarganI jANa mATe TAMkavA rajA uparanA varNanathI samajAze ke, jema dharma laIe. te hakIkata paNa sikakAI purAvAnI peThe cakra bAbatamAM dividha abhiprAya darzAvAya che. ja eka nakkara satya tarIke ApaNe lekha paDaze tema siMha-stUpanA kissAmAM paNa banyuM che: kemake te zilAlekhI purAvA upara racAyelI che. tevI ja rIte catya ane svastikanA 34 cihnanuM paNa samrATa priyadarzinanA aneka zilAlekho, khaDaka. samajI levuM. AkhAye lakhANane sAra e che ke, lekho tathA temanI aMdara ALekhela dhammalipinA A viSayamAM atyArasudhI gaMbhIra gerasamajUti ja rahasyathI 35 ApaNe sarve kaI jANItA thaI (34) nahapANa ane bhUmakanA sikkAmAM svastika 357 lekha nAme " Was Nahapana a Jain ? " che: ( juo pu. 2. sikkAcitra naM. 35, 36, 37, A lekhathI ADakatarI rIte pUravAra thAya che ke nahavarNana pU. 96, ) teo jenadharmI ja hatA, tathA paNa jaina hato. jue . kaoNM. hi, pu. 5, 1929 junane aMka pR. (35) rahasya te atyAra sudhI darekanI jANamAM

Page #293
saMskRti [ paMcama gayA chIe ja, ke temaNe potAnA dharmapracAra arthe aneka dezamAM dhammamahAmAtrAone pAThavyA hatA. tevA pradezamAM yavanadeza,nadeza, kAzmira, gAMdhAra, tibeTa, misara, siriyA AdinAM nAmo paNa temaNe lakhyAM che. A badhe banAva I. sa. pU. 250 nI AsapAsane ja che. ane A prastuta paricchedamAM varNavatA sarve kSatrapa tathA mahAkSatrapa, mULe A sthAnamAMthI ja hiMda upara caDI AvelA che. temane samaya paNa I. sa. pU 200 thI mAMDIne I. sa. pU. 100 sudhIno jaNAyo che; eTale ke, samrATa priyadarzina nanI pachI mAtra se varSane ja gALa rahe che. to zuM je dharmapracAra mahArAjA priyadarzine ATaATalI mahenata ane jahemata uThAvIne hiMdabharamAM temaja hiMdabahAranA pradezomAM karAvyo hate tenI asara mAtra so varSanAM aMtara sudhI cAlI AvatI dhArI na zakAya ke? are-sedeDhaso varSanI vAta te AvI rahI, paNa base varSe paNa je banAva banyo che, je ApaNe avaMtipati gardabhIla rAjAnA samaye prasaMgopAta varNavavo paDaze. te uparathI paNa sAbita thaze ke, te samaye tyAM vasatI zaka prajane dharma paNa, mukhyatAe jaina ja hate. vaLI A hakIkatane vAyupurANa jevA graMthathI svataMtra rIte Teke maLela 36 che. eTale tene paNa ApaNe satya ane siddha thayela aitihAsika tatva ja mAnavuM rahe che. A pramANe sarva taraphathI ane sarva prakA rathI, jyAre eka ja bAbata siddha thaI zake che, tyAre tene anyathA hovAnuM ApaNAthI kema kahI zakAya ? sArAMza eTalo ja ke, A paradezI kSaharATa prajAnA kSatrapa tathA mahAkSatrapa sarve jaina saMpradAyanA ja anuyAyI hatA ane temanAmAM majakura dharmane bIjA prakSepa, samrATa priyadarzinanA dhammamahAmAtrAoe karyo hato. eTale have pro. resana jevo sikkAne abhyAsI je kahe che ke, 37 dharmacakra te bauddhadharmanuM (2) jainadharma joIe) cihna che, to te temaja takSilA ane mathurAnA kSatrapa A dharmanA ja anuyAyI hatA. te; ema banne hakIkata satya tarIke ja ApaNe svIkAravI rahe che. atyAra sudhInA varNana uparathI vAcakavargane eka bAbatanI pratIti thaI haze, ke dareka vaMzanA bhUpationuM vRttAMta saMskRti pUruM thatAMnI sAthe temanA jaya ane parAjaya tathA dhama vize eka dhama svataMtra pariccheda ja vatana pAI juda pADavAnuM dhAraNa grahaNa karyuM che; kemake te banne vastu upara khAsa dhyAna kheMcavAnI jarUriyAta lAgatI rahI che. jaya AvyuM hatuM ja. paNa te sarva baddha dhamanI kIrti gAnAruM hatuM ema dharAyuM che; jyAre pu. 2 mAM priya darzina caritre have ema sAbita karAyuM che ke temAM te jaina dharmane lagatuM pharamAna che. (36) A pustakanA uttara bhAge gaMbhIla vaMzanuM vRttAMta ApavAmAM AvyuM che tyAM A sarva hakIkata sapramANa ApavAmAM AvI che te joI levA vinaMti che. (37) ko. . . pArigrApha 87-The Wheel of the Law is a symbol of the Buddhist (?) faith, which was professed by the Satarpal families of Taxilla and Mathura ( uparamAM (1) cinha meM mUkyuM che. Ane lagato khulAse AgaLa upara takSilA nagarInA pari. ziSTanA aMte juo.)

Page #294
pariccheda ] ane dharma parAjaya zabda te spaSTa ane sApha hovAthI tene aMge leza mAtra paNa gerasamajUti UbhI thavA bhIti rahetI nathI; paNa dharma zabdanI vyAkhyA bahu aTapaTI hovAthI aneka gerasamajUti UbhI thatI saMbhaLAya che; eTaluM ja nahIM paNa teno UlaTo artha samajI javAthI, ItihAsano viSaya carcanArA AvA pustakanI kiMmata bhArI jaIne, ghaNe anartha utpanna thavA saMbhava che. teTalA mATe kAMIka khulAso karavAnA hetuthI A A pArigrApha khAsa umeravo paDe che. vartamAnakALe dharma zabda eTalo badho mAmulI ane haLavo banI gayA che ke hAlatAM ne cAlatAM teno upayoga karI nAMkhI, kema jANe eka bajArU kraya-vikrayanI vastu ja hAyanI tevI sthitie tene utArI pADyo che. AvI avadazAmAM tenA mULamAM rahelI AdhyAtmika ujajavaLatAne, hArdika AnaMdano ke hRdayanI vizALa bhAvanAno tadana lopa thaI jAya te dekhItuM ja che. pariNAme tenI kharI khUbInuM ane manuSyatva sAthe saMyukta thayelA aMtaHkaraNanA audAryanuM, jyAM pradarzana thavuM joIe tyAM narI saMkucitatA ja kilaSTapaNe Asana jamAvIne paDI rahI jaNAya che. eTale have te dharmanI vyAkhyA mAtra tenA amuka vidhividhAnane ja samarpaNa karAI cheH jemake janoI pahere, saMdhyA-arcA kare ke zivamaMdire jAya te ja brAhmaNa, majIdamAM amuka vakhate jAya ke nimAja paDhe te ja muslima, viSNumaMdire ke havelInAM darzane jAya te ja vaiSNava, carca-devaLamAM jAya ane dara ravivAre ghUMTaNIe (38) AvI oLakha karI nAMkhavAthI ja dhamane aneka vADAmAM ne divAlonAM goMdhAI rahevuM paDe che ane tema thatAM tenA anuyAyIonuM jIvana ciLAI javA pAme che. paDI tyAM prArthanA kare te ja prIsti, daherAsare ke upAzraye jAya ne kapALamAM pILo cAMllo kare te ja jainaH AvA AvA prakAre atyAre te dharmanI oLakha karAvavAmAM Ave che. jema dharmanI bAbatamAM banI rahyuM che tema, jAticommunity nI bAbatamAM paNa, te ja pramANe saMkucitatAe pravezIne durdazA karI nAMkhI che; jemake brAhmaNathI vepAra karI zakAya kema ? te te rasoiyA ja bane; ane bahu to vidyAgurU thAya. vyApAra kheDavo te to vaNika-vaiSya-vANiyAonuM ja kAmaH cAmaDAonI vastuo banAvI temAMthI nirvAha calAvo te te mecInuM ja kAma, temAM bIjA varNathI39 paDAya ja nahIM. AvI AvI aneka paraMparAgata rUDhIoe manuSyanAM mana, buddhi ane vicAra upara kAbU jamAvI dIdho che.40 A pramANe jyAM ekalA dharmanA viSayamAM ja saMkucitatA pravezI rahI hatI tyAM vaLI A jAti viSayaka hAue pitAnA bAhu prasAryA che. eTale te banenI ekaMdara maLIne dividhadiguNI (by multiplication) muzkelI thavAne badale dvi-vargI (by making square) muzkelIo khaDI thaI gaI che. nahIM to dharmanAM-nAmeeThAM nIce hullaDo, tophAno, mArAmArI, kApAkApI, khUna ane luMTaphATa zenAM hoya ? ke jAtinA nAme sAmAjika herAnagatIo ane damano kayAMthI hoya ? atre kahevAnuM e che ke, AkhA pustakamAM kyAMya paNa uparanI paMktiomAM jaNAvyA pramANe ane hAla pravartI rahela saMkucita bhAvavALA (39) varNa ane zreNIo UbhI karavAne mULa Azaya hato te mATe juo pu. 1. pR. 27, 267. (40) khuzI thavA jevuM che ke, keLavaNInA prasArathI A prakAranI manodazA dhIme dhIme pheravAtI jAya che,

Page #295
248 amAM, kadI paNa dharma zabda me vAparyAM nathI. tema prAcIna samaye te pramANe nA atha thatA hoya evI mArI mAnyatA paNa nathI. tenI vyAkhyA spaSTapaNe ekAda zabdomAM ke vAkacamAM karavI, te ati duSTa kArya hAine prAcIna bhArata varSanA pu. 1 prazasti pR. 21 pAri, 7 mAM tene vivecanasaha samAvavA kAMika prayAsa me karyAM che. eTale have samajAze ke dharma zabdane mArI mAnInatA pramANe, nathI koI jAti viSayaka praznanA saMbaMdha ke nathI koI prakAranI vidhivizeSane vaLagADa. tApaNuM vaizvikadharma eTale vaikisa kRti ane jaina dharma eTale jainasaMskRtiH AvA saMkSipta svarUpamAM dha zabdanA upayAga me` karyAM che ema hajI kahI zakAze. dharma zabdanu ane temAM rahela rahasyanu kAMika AchuM darzIna A pramANe karAvAyuM che. have A samaye pravatI rahela e dharma 41 vaidika ane jaitavizenI mAnyatA vize je kAMika huM samajyeA chu (41) ne ke traNu dhama gaNAvAyA che. vaidika, jaita ane badhdhe; paNa tro eTale khAddha dharma, te tA pAchaLathI-eTale ke vivaraNunA hAra vamAMthI lagabhaga cArase sADAcAraso vyatIta thayA bAda-umerAyA che; eTale tenI utpatti svataMtrapaNe thaI nathI, AvAM e kAraNathI tenI gaNanA ahIM' karI nathI. saMskRti [ pazcama teneA TuMkamAM khyAla ApIza; jethI vAcakane khAtrI thaze ke temAM koine utArI pADavAnA ke kiMcitNe apamAnita karavAnA leza mAtra paNa mArA hetu, uddeza ke Azaya che ja nahI. mukhyataH vaidika dharma te brAhmaNadhama tarIke ja have tA oLakhAvavA4ra lAgyA che. jyAre vAstavika rIte vyutpattinA arthamAM gaNIe to vedane AzrIte je dharmanI prarUpaNA thai hoya te vaidika dharmaH jo te arthA mAM paNa te mAnya rAkhI zakAya tema te nathI434; jyAre sa MskRta zabda-kAzamAM brAhmaNu zabdanI A pramANe vyAkhyA ApI che. " gannanA jAyate zUdraH, saMskArairdvija ucyate / karmaNA yAti virya, mAM jJAnAti zrAddA:44 / =zUdra teA janmathI ja hoya che (paNa) sarakAravaDe (yajJopavita janoI maLatAM) te dvija(brAhmaNu)-kahevAya che: (pachI) kama-kAMDa karavAthI viprapaNuM pAme che (ane) brahma(paramAtmA)nu jJAna meLavavAthI te brAhmaNa bane che. matalaba ke brahmajJAna thavAthI ja eTale ke AtmA, (42) brAhmaNa te teA cAra vagamAMnA eka varganuM nAma che; jyAre dhama te judI vastu che. dharmaneM ane vagane sabadha ze ? tema brAhmaNa nAmanA purANIka graMthA che te zabda paNa AkhA dharmAMnI saMjJA tarIke vAparI rAkAya nahIM. A pramANe banne rIte vidha Ave che; chatAM tene vamAna kALe prANadharma tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che, AgaLa tema nahIM thatuM hrAya ema lAge che, tethI have tA' zabda me vAparyA che. (43) kharI rIte te| A rAda paNa mAnya rAkhI na zakAya, kemake jaina loko paNa vedane tA mAne che, kharI vAta che ke, temanA veda graMthA khInna che (temanAM nAma, 1, saMsAradarzana veda. 2. saMsthApana parAmarzana veda, 3, tattvAvamedha veda ane 4. vidyAprodha vedaH (tue tyAMyobhAnidhi vijrayAna dasUri racita jainatattvAda: nIcenI TIkA na. 45) eTale sAmAnya janatA emaja mAnavA lAgI che ke jaina loko vedane mAnatA nathI ane te kAraNe ja jainene nAstika paNa teo kahe che-te draSTie janAne paNa te vizeSaNa lAgu pADI zakAya tema che. (44) anya graMthamAM tene maLatI ja vyAkhyA che te A pramANe janmanA jAyate zUdraM, saMskAreNa dvijottamaH / vedapAThI bhajedvipro, brahma jAnAti brahmaNaH // aMmara kaMmaLo ( uttarazciyana, a. 26. gAthA, 31. )

Page #296
paricacheda ] ane dharma 249 paramAtmA I. nuM jJAna thavAthI ja koIne paNa brAhmaNa gaNI zakAya che. A pramANe brahma vizenuM jJAna thavAnuM dhoraNa te jaina saMskRtimAM paNa svIkArAyuM che. have jo ema ja hoya, to bannemAM brAhmaNa zabdanuM pada-uccakoTinuM thaI gayuM gaNAya; ane tema hoya te be saMskRtine judI tarIke oLakhAvavAnI jarUra ja rahetI nathI A uparathI ema samajAyuM, ke zabdakoSamAM varNa velI uparanI vyAkhyA paNa saMpUrNapaNe spaSTa ke barAbara nathI ja. eTale mArI samajaNamAM ramI rahelI "varatIti grAhmaH" nI vyAkhyA ThIka che ke kema, tenI samajUti levA ane cAturmAsa birAjatA vidvarya jainAcArya zrI vijaya- vallabhasUri pAse gayo. temaNe TI, naM. 44 mAM utArela banne kSekanI noMdha karAvI tathA ame- rikAnA zikAgo zaheramAM maLelI dhI varDajha pArlAmenTa opha dhI rIlIjIansamAM prakhyAta thayelA nyAyAMnidhi sadgata vijayAnaMdasUrijI. kRta jainatajvAdazaM mAM chapAyelAM45 "brAhmaNo kI utpatti " tathA " vedakI utpatti" nAmanA be viSayane havAle ApI spaSTIkaraNa karatAM jaNA vyuM ke, jaina saMpradAyanA Adi tIrthakara zrIrUSabhadevanA putra bharata cakravartInA samaye rAja taraphathI e prabaMdha karavAmAM Avyo hato ke, jene vidyA bhaNavI hoya temaNe gurU pAse javuM; ane je gurU pade niyajita thAya temane zire amuka niyamanuM pAlana karavAnI pharaja naMkhAI hatI. te pharaja pramANe temaNe brahmacarya pALavuM paDatuM hatuM= "brahmacaNa brAhmaNaH" (sarakhAvo uparanuM vAkya -brahma caratIti brAhmaNa ) vaLI te gurUvaryo je vidyA bhaNAvatA temAM sauthI prathama ane mahatvano upadeza46 ahiMsA [bhA hRw (prAkRta bhASA) mA dRna (saMskRta bhASA ) vadha kare nahi) vRttane karatA A pramANe mAhaNa zabdane artha, to je prANI koI jIvane vadha na kare che, AvA rUpamAM thayo; eTale ke mAhaNa-zrAvaka7; ane jaina zabdano vyutpatti artha, jinano anuyAyI te jenaH vaLI jina tene kahevAya ke jeNe ( gI dhAtu uparathI). pitAnA aMtaraMga ( kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha Adi zatruo( ari-ripu )ne jItI lIdhA che te; A uparathI spaSTa thaze ke mAhaNa ane jaina bane zabda paryAyavAcaka ja kahI zakAya tema che. paNa "ari 48 zabdamAM rahelI viziSTatAne aMge temaja jena ane bhAhaNu zabdo eka bIjAthI judA oLakhAvI zakAya te mATe, mAhaNu zabdanuM rUpAMtara banAvI brAhmaNa zabda yojAye lAge che ane tema thatAM gurUpada meLavavAnuM mULa lakSaNa brahmacarya pALavAnuM je hatuM, te paNa brAhmaNa zabdamAM jaLavAI rahetuM jaNAyuM. tema jaina zabdamAM ari ( 45 ) mudrita: lAhora, I. sa. 1936, 5. 2. (uttarArdha) pariccheda 11. pR. 384 thI 390 (46) jenene aviratapaNe (saMsArIne) ke viratipaNe (sAdhuone) je pAMca vRtto pALavAnuM pharamAna che temAMnuM paheluM vRtta ahiMsA vRtta che. te pAMcenAM nAma A pramANe che. (1) ahiMsA (2) satya (3) asteya (4) amaithuna-brahmacarya (5) ane apa- rigraha machatyAga. (47)vartamAnakALe zrAvaka zabda jaina matAnuyAyI purUSane oLakhavA mATe vaparAya che. jenone jIvaMtamaMtra "ahiMsA " gaNAya che. jethI ahIM tevA rUDha zabdArthamAM zrAvaka zabda meM vAparyo che. * (48) ari zatruo harahayA che, jItyA che jeNe tene " arihaMta'=jina kahevAya che, 22

Page #297
250 [[ paMcama one jItanArA jinanA anuyAyI hovAnuM lakSaNa je hatuM te paNa jaLavAI rahetuM jaNAyuM. uparanA ATalA spaSTIkaraNathI prakAzita thAya che ke, brAhmaNa athavA jaina zabdanI sAthe, phAve te saMskRti zabda lagADe ke phAve te dharma zabda joDe, te paNa banne kiMcitapaNe ja bhinna cheH vastutaH moTA bhAge eka ja che. temaja yuga yuga jAnAM che; eTale te banene sAdI bhASAmAM sanAtana kahI zakAya tema che. bane dharmo vedane paNa mAnanArA che ane te dRSTie bane Astika ja che. keIne nAstika kahevAya nahIM. A pramANenI sthiti uttarottara cAlI AvatI jaNAI che. kadAca avAranavAra aMtarakALe thoDI ghaNI bhinnatA UbhI thaI haze, te paNa te naSTa thaI ' gaI haze. bAkI vizeSapaNe je kAMI pheraphAra thavA pAmyo hoya te te vartamAnakALe pracalita veda- upaniSada-zruti-smRti Adi graMtha racAyA gaNAya che tyArathI ja-eTale ke I. sa. pU. nI 8 thI 10 mI sadIthI ja 50-kahI zakAya? ane ItihAsa jotAM A vAtane Teko paNa maLe che; kemake te samayathI yajJa-yAjJAdi anuSThAne mAM hiMsA pravezatI najare paDe che; temaja avatAra rUpe mahApurUSonAM prAgaTya vize je pelI ukti " paritrANAya sAdhUnAm vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / ghaasthApanA saMbhavAmi yuge yu " pracalita thaI paDI che, tenI yathArthatA paNa 51 sAbita thaI jAya che. A sadhaLA vivecanathI e te siddha thaI jAya che ke-brAhmaNa ane jaina zabdanI game te vyAkhyA svIkArAya, te paNa temAM nathI kaI prakAranI komIyatAnI gaMdha ke nathI jAtIyatAnI gaMdha eTale ke banne vizvavyApaka che. kadAca vaccagALe saMkucita banAvI devAI hoya te pAchI vizvavyApaka banAvI zakAya tema paNa che. bannemAM game te manuSya bhaLI zake che, phAve te janmathI ke phAve te pitAnA uttara jIvanamAM koI jAtano temAM tene pratibaMdha ja para nathIH eTale je koI ema kahe ke A saMskRtinA zikSaNathI ke upadezathI kamIvAdane utte jana maLe che, to te vAtaM kadI gaLe utare tevI nathI. UlaTuM tenAthI te ema batAvI zakAya che ke A banne saMskRtio yugajUnI heI, je koI navI saMskRti temAM bhaLIne hAlamAM dharmanA nAme manAtI thaI gaI che te sarve, temanI upara jaNAvela be mAdara saMskRtiomAMthI kAMIka ne kAMIka zabdArthanI pherasamajathI tathA vikRti pAmavAthI ja UbhI thavA pAmI che. eTale je tenA zabdArthathI utpanna thayela samajaphera ke vikRtinuM samAdhAna karavAmAM Ave te pu. 2, pR. 37 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe pAchA asalanI sthitie AvIne UbhA rahevAya; ane tevuM samAdhAna zuM buddhigamya evA A vartamAna yugamAM azakaya ke asaMbhavita che? saMskRtinA viSaya para uparanA pAri, (49) uparanI TIkA naM. 43 juo. . (50) jue pu. 1, pR. 2. (51) A uktinI siddhi mATe juo pu. 1 56 nI hakIkataH tathA pu. 1, pR. 24, 253 (52) kAThiyAvADamAM rAjakoTa mukAme hamaNa ja maLela jaina yuvaka dvitIya pariSadanA pramukha sthAnethI ema kahevAyuM che ke, jaina zabda maryAdita che. saMbhave che ke vartamAnamAM dhamanI vyAkhyA je thaI paDI che tene AzrIne te uccAryo haze. bAkI jaina saMskRtimAM te te sthiti ja asaMbhavita che. (kadAca kAThiyAvADanA sthaLa para maryAdita jaNAvyuM hoya te te judI vAta che.)

Page #298
paricchea ] grAphamAM je carcA-vicAraNA rajU karI che temAMthI eka bIjI sphUraNA udbhavI che, te tenI satyAsatyatA mATe atra vyakta karU chuM. ApaNe ema joi gayA ke je be saMskRti asalamAM hatI tenAM nAma-brAhmaNu ane jaina-ema hatAM. pachI vedanI navIna racanA I. sa. pU navamI ke dasamI sadImAM thavAthI brAhmaNu saMskRtinuM nAma pheravAIne vaidikasaMskRti nAma pADayuM; ane threDe kALe eTale ke te bAda bIjI cAreka sadI jatAM bauddha nAme trIjI saMskRtinA uya thayeA. A pramANe eka hakIkata che. bIjI hakIkata ema che ke, jyAre navIna saMskRti UbhI thAya che tyAre tenA utpAdaka haMmezAM mahAvicakSaNa, vicAraka ke gaveSaka hoya teA ja anI zake che: ane tevA guNane dhAraka manuSya kayAre banI zake ke jyAre pote aThaMga vidyAvilAsI tathA zAstranA pAraMgata hAya tA ja. matalaba ke, paDitA, vidvAnA ke AcAryAM hoya tevAthI ja navI saMskRtinA udbhava-AraMbha thAya che. have A traNe saMskRtine itihAsa tapAsIzuM te eTalI khInA teA svaya' jaNAi Ave che ke, brAhmaNu saMskRtinA paMDitAe ja, jaina ane bauddha saMskRti apanAvI che; kAraNa ke tenAM aneka dRSTAMtA tihAsanAM pAne caDela dekhAya che; paNa jaina ke bauddha saMskRtinA paDitAe brAhmaNu saMskRti apanAvI hoya evuM eka paNa dRSTAMta jaNAyuM nathI. athavA anyo hoya te kAi rahyokhaDaco dAkhalA ja. A sthiti ema puravAra kare che ke, te uddabhavatI eka sphUraNA ane dhama 251 jamAnAnA vaidika saMskRtinA saMcAlakAmAM game te rItanA atireka vyApI gayA haiAvA joie; ke jethI temanA vidvAnA ane pitA tene tyAga karI anya saskRti tarapha valaNu dharAvatA thai jatA hata!. AvA atireka e prakAre hoI zake che: eka aMtarathI ane bIjo bAhyathI, aMtarathI tene kahI zakAya ke je, majakura sa MskRtinAM vidhividhAna ke anuSThAnane aMge utpanna thatA hoya; ane khAdya tene kahevAya ke je rAjasattA athavA AcArya jevA purUSanI dhAkadhamakIthI utpanna thatA heya. atyArasudhIneA je itihAsa ApaNe jANI cUkayA chIe te uparathI ema jarUra kahI zakAze ke. bauddhasaskRtinA udbhaya samaye khAdya atireka nahotA; kemake te vakhate brAhmaNu saMskRtinA pAlaka koi rAjA naheAtA, paNa jainasaskRtipradhAna rAjAe hatA kharA ane je hatA temaNe paNa kAMya asahiSNutA vAparI hAya ke damadATI karI heAya tevu noMdhAyuM nathI. eTale AMtarika atireka ja te udbhavanA kAra gurUpa banyA DAvA joie ema anumAna karavuM rahe che. jyAre AgaLa jatAM azeAkavardhana, priyadarzina ane zuMgavaMzIoneA rAjaamala tapAsIzuM te rAjasattAne atireka thayela mAlUma paDe che. chatAM kahevu ja paDe che ke azekavarSane ke priyadarzita kadI paNu rAjasattanA upayAga dharmanA anuSThAna bAbatamAM potAnI prajA upara karyAM hAya are Aryo hAya-tema batAvI zakAze nahIM; jyAre zuMgavaMzIone amala khAdya atirekanA javalaMta dRSTAMta tarIke itihAsamAM haMmezAM yAdagAra ja rahI jaze.

Page #299
SaSThama pariccheda pariziSTA. sAra:-kevaLa pariziSTo mATe ja pariccheda chUTA pADavAnuM kAraNa-- pariziSTa (1) mathurAnagarI;--tenAM prAcIna ane vartamAna sthaLa vizenI samajUti-si'hastUpa vizenI mAhitI tathA te UbhA karAvavAmAM rahelA Azaya-te sthAnanI sa MskRti je dharmane AbhArI che tenu khatAvI Apela hA-tenA vinAza thayAnA samayanA aMdAja-mathurAnI rahIsahInuM Apela vana-- pariziSTa (2) takSilAnagarI--tenI utpatti sabadhI cAlI rahela khyAla, keTalA darajje agrAhya che tene matAvI Apela mama-tenI prAcInatA sa'"dhI ApelI vigatA-rAjakIya mAmalAe tenI karI mUkelI avadazA-vatamAna sthitinAM kAraNa ane samayanI lIdhela tapAsa-tenI vidyApITha vizenI Apela keTalIka mAhitI-- A banne nagarInAM prajAjanA je dharmane anusaratA hatA te upara kareluM viha'gAvaleAkana-

Page #300
pariccheda ] mathurAnagarI 253 pR. 243 thI 246 sudhI kSahArATa kSatra nA dharmanuM je vivecana ApaNe ApyuM che te vAMcavAthI barobara khyAla Avaze ke, A prajA vizeSa dharmacusta hovAthI temanAM jIvanaprasaMge upara avAranavAra te vizenI chAyA paDatI dekhAya che. vaLI temanAM be mukhya tIrthasthAne-mathurA ane taNilA-temanAM rAjyanA pATanagara hovAthI temanA rAjaamalamAM kAMIka vadhAre prakAzamAM AvyAM che. A be nagarone lagatI aneka mAhitIo ItihAsanA abhyAsanI dRSTie jANavA jevI che. jo ke temAMnI thoDIka, uparamAM samayAnusAra jaNAvAI gaI ja che; chatAM ghaNIe ApavI bAkI rahI che tenI, temaja je apAI gaI che tenI yathAprakAre samajaNa maLI zake te mATe saMgrahitapaNe guthaNI karIne ekadhArA vAMcanarUpe rajuAta karavAnI AvazyaktA lAge che. eTale tene A kSaharAnA ItihAsa sAthe ja joDavAnuM yathAyogya lAgyuM che. paNa sAthe vaLI ema vicAra Avyo ke, ItihAsamAM varNavatA bhUpatio, amAtya ke rAjakAraNamAM joDAyelA anya purUSonAM vRttAMta sAthe AvAM sthAna paratvenAM vivecana na bheLavAya to sAruM. A kAraNathI te banene lagatI hakIkate pariziSTarUpe dAkhala karavA mana thayuM. bIjo vicAra e thayo ke, pariziSTa mAtra te puravaNI jevAM hovAthI thoDAM pRSThomAM ja patI javAM joIe; jyAre AmAM te lagabhaga vIseka pRSo rokAya tevuM dekhAI AvyuM eTale tene lagatuM eka svataMtra prakaraNuM pADIne, sAmAnya itihAsathI judu dekhAI Ave temaja pariziSTa rUpe paNa gaNAya tevI yojanA ghaDavI paDI; jethI A AkhA pachama paricchedamAM te be nagarI viSenuM khyAna mAtra pariziSTarUpe ja ALekhAyuM che. 1) mathurAnagarI A zahera vartamAnakALe je ke bahu vistAravaMta ke jAherajalAlIvALuM rahyuM nathI ja. chatAM viSNubhakto-kRSNabhaktonuM te pavitra sthaLa uparAMta tIrthadhAma hovAthI samA tene mathurAjI kahIne saMbodhAya che. jema kALadevanI kaDavI-mIThI daSTi aneka sthAna upara paDI dekhAya che tema A paricchedamAMnAM bane nagaro paNa temAMthI bAkAta nathI rahyAM. eTale ke pUrva samaye mathurAnagarIne sAthe rAjapATanA zahera tarIke kIrtikaLaza caDI gayo hato eTaluM ja nahI paNa lakSmIdevInI amidaSTi paNa tene lalATe aMkita thaI gaI hatI. jemAM sAmAjika, vyavahArika ane rAjakIya kSetre tenuM sthAna madhyAhnasthita sUryanI peThe jhagamagI uThyuM hatuM, tema dhArmika kSetre paNa eka vakhata thavA pAmyuM hatuM. ahIM je varNana lakhavAnuM mana thayuM che te tenI dhArmika mahattvatA ke vibhava batAvavAnA hetuthI nathI ja, paNa tene lagatI-temAMthI upasthita thatI-aneka aitihAsika ghaTanAonI gerasamajati dUra thavA pAme, tathA kharI vastusthiti zuM hatI te upara sAco prakAza paDe te mATe che. ItihAsa kahe che ke, vaiznava saMpradAyanI utpatti zrI vallabhAcAryajI mahArAjanA varada haste I. sa. nI keTalIye zatAbdi pasAra thayA bAda thavA pAmI che. eTale je samayano ItihAsa ApaNe A pustakamAM AlekhavAno che (1) vaiSNava ane vaiznava vacce zuM phera gaNAya te bAbatanI mArI mAnyatA meM uparamAM pR. 86, TI. 24 mAM jaNAvI che. [ vizeSa pUcho karatAM jaNAyuM che ke te bane zabdonI vaparAza vartamAnakALe eka ja bhAvArthamAM karAtI rahI che.]

Page #301
154 teTalA prAcIna samaye te saoNMpradAyanuM tIrthadhAma hAya ema gaNI zakAyara nahI. paNa je mukhya saMskRti vaidikadharma -mAMthI teneA udbhava thayA che tene lagatuM sthAna haju te hAi zake kharuM, te ke tenA purAvA itihAsa ApatA nathI, eTale ApaNe tenI vicAraNA che.DI devI paDaze. te vakhatanI bIjI eka saMskRtinuM nAma-bauddhadharma-apAyuM che. tenA vize, A kSaharATa kSatrapAnA ja saradAra ane ziratAja evA minenDaranA samaya vize lakhatAM, te dharmanA prakhara abhyAsI pre|. rIjha DevIsanu' je matavya baMdhAyu che te ApaNe temanA ja zabdomAM akSarazaH pR. 244, TI. na 33 upara jaNAvI dIdhu che. te uparathI ema kalpI zakAya che ke bauddhadharma pravaka zrI khudeva ane mare. nDaranA samaya vacce lagabhaga 350 vanA je gALA pazno che te daramyAna A nagarIe tevu sthAna prApta karyu hoya; paNa te hakIkata temaNe sAhityagraMthAnA AdhAre jaNAvI che, ane sAhityagraMthAmAM kevIye ghAlamela thai gayelI mAlUma paDI Avela najare caDI che ke, purAtattvavetAe tene ema ne ema svIkAravA taiyAra hotA nathI; kayAM sudhI ke tene zilAlekha, sikkA ke tevA ja mathurAnagarI A (2) tA tA temanI utpatti thayA bAda ja sthAna temanuM tI sthAna banyu. hevu. joie, ema ApaNe gaNavuM paDaze, ( 3 ) A pustaka gavaramenTa opha inDiyAnA ArkIolojIkala khAtA taraphathI 1901 mAM bahAra paDela che. uparAMta mathurAne lagatAM keTalAka ArTIkalo nIcenA sthAne ApaNane vAMcavA yogya maLI zake cheH [1] InDIyana enTIkaverI pu, 37mmu, I. sa. 1908, [2] epIgrAphIkA iMnDIkA, yu. 9 pR. 169 ane AgaLa. [3] sara kaniMgahAmakRta, kAinsa epha enzanTa inDIA, [ Sama anya sabaLa purAvAone 2 / na maLI Ave tyAM sudhI. AvI sthitimAM purAtattvavettAoe bahAra pADeluM " mathurA enDa ITasa eNnTIkavITIjha '' nAmanuM eka AkhuM svata Mtra pustaka tathA tene lagatA ja viSayA upara pragaTa thayelA bhinnabhinna prathAmAMnA lekhA ane nibaMdha jyAre khaDA thai rahyA che tyAre kAne vizeSa mAnanIya gaNavAM-sAhityagraMthanA varNanane kaeN AvA saMzodhanakhAtAnA niSNAtenI kalameAthI bahAra paDatAM vaNatAne-te vAcakavRMde ja svayaM vicArI levu rahe che. jo sazAdhAnA abhiprAya vizeSa vajanadAra lekhavAnuM gaNAtuM hAya to teo sarve ekamata thaine jAhera kare che, ke te sthaLe, ubhA karAyelA AvA stUpe ane anya purAtattva sAmagrIone meTA bhAga ( moTA bhAga eTalA mATe ke, maLI Avela sAmagrImAMnA kAika bhAga hajI zodhavA bAkI rahyo hoya tA te apekSAe teTalAne anirNita avasthAmAM rAkhIne ja A piraNAma jaNAvAyuM che ema gaNAya ) jaina dhamanAM smArakonA ja che. vaLI By way of elimination=samanvaya karatAM eka pachI eka saMbhAvanA uDADI detAM khAda [4] gujarAta vidyApITha taraphathI bahAra paDeluM, purAtattva nAmanuM patra, pu. 2, pR. 24, [5] royala eziyATika sosAiTI epha e gAmanuM jaranala pu. 7, pR. 341 ane AgaLa, [6] gauDavaDAmAM paNa gheADIka hakIkata ApelI che ( prastAvanA pR. 156. ) [7] bhAratakA prAcIna rAjava za. pu. 2, pR. 193 ane AgaLa. [ 8 ] kembrIja hisTrI epha InDIyA. pR. 167: pR. 574 ane AgaLa. [ 9 ] prInsepsakRta InDIana enTIkalITIjha, pu. 2, pR. 223 thI AgaLa che. IM.

Page #302
pariccheda ] karatAM javAnI rItathI-paNa sAbita thai gayuM kahevAya ke, jyAre mathurAnAM prAcIna avazeSA, nathI vaidika dharmanAM nathI bauddhadharmanAM tyAre to pachI te samayanA traNa dharmI athavA saMskRtivaidika bauddha, ane jaina-paikI bAkI rahela trIjAnAM ja eTale jainadharmanAM jajja hAi zake che. ATaluM prAthamika nivedana karyAbAda te smArakAmAMnI thADIka hakIkatA ApaNe tapAsIzuM ane temAMthI maLI AvatI aitihAsika ghaTanAenI nAMdha karIzuM ke je ApaNane bhaviSyamAM upayAgI thaI paNa paDe. ( 1 ) kahevAmAM AvyuM che 53-'Inseription on the Mathura Lion-capital (cir. 30 B. C. stating the name of the Saka Satarap Patika) was discovered by l'andit Bhagwanlal Indrajit in 1869; it represents two kayA dharmanuM tI (4) mathurAnA si MhastUpa jainonA ja che, te mATe uparamAM chaThThA khare pacama paricchede rR. 245 jI: ane te jainano hAvAthI temanI sa'skRti taraphanA dveSane lIdhe samrATa agnimitre te teADI nAMkhyA hatA ( jIe te mATe tenA vRttAMte pu. 86 TI, na` 24). (5) brue ke, hi. iM. pR. 574. ( 6 ) purAtattvanI raulImAM, keTalAka akSarA ( jevA ke, ca, cha, ja,jI, za, Sa, sa, I, ) judI judI rIte iMgrejI AlaphAbeTa-mULAkSaramAM lakhavA hoya tyAre lakhAya che; paNa tevI nizAnI sAmAnya iMgrejI mULAkSarAmAM-chApakhAnAnA khIkhAMmAMhetI nathI eTale ahIM tevA me* utAryA che ema samajI levu. (7) kayA saradAro kaI prajAnA che te odhI kADhavAnI bahu jahemata vidvAnoe uThAvI nathI; athavA uThAvI che te temAM bahu phatehamaMda thayA lAgatA nathI, tethI ahIM pAtikane zaka prajAne jaNAvyuM che. bAkI te kSahuraTa praznamAMnA che ( jo ke kSaharATa prajAmAM paNa zaka prajAnuM mizraNa thayeluM teA che ja, je ApaNe AgaLa jatAM zaka 55 lions, reclining back to back and facing in the same direction. Its style is strikingly Iranian. The cap ital must originally have surmounted a pillar and must itself have supported some religious emblem: but its purpose had long ago been forgotten and when it was discover. ed, it was built into steps of an alter devoted to the worship of Sitala, the goddess of small-pox-mathurA siMhastUpavALe! lekha (jemAM za+- kSatrapa pAtikanu nAma che ane Azare i.sa.pU. 30nA samayanA che.) i. sa. 1869 mAM paMDita bhagavAnalAla IMdrajIte zodhI kADhyA hatA. temAM paraspara eka khIjAnI pIThane aDhelIne ane eka ja dizAmAM joI rahelA evA e siMhuM batAvAyA che. tenu prajAnA varNanamAM joIzu. ) (8) mULa lekhamAM 42 ne AMka che ( jenI samaja mATe upamAM pR. 232 nI hakIkata juo ) paNa A AMkane 'zaka savata dhArI levAyA che ane zakasa'vatanI sthApanA I. sa. 78 mAM thayAnuM gaNAyuM che, eTale te hisAbe 78-42=i. sa. pU. 36 Ave te gaNutrIe 5. bhagavAnalAlajInI mAnyatA ahIM jaNAvAI che; bAkI mULa lekhamAM / 42 ne ja AMka che. (9) jyAre banne siMhanI pITha ja ekabIjAne maLI rahI hAya, tyAre bannenA meDhAM sAmI dizAe ja AvI rahe, paNa ahIM eka ja dizAmAM joAtAM hAvAnu jaNAve che, te ema samajavu ke " eka sIdhI lI'TIe " te siddharAne joi rahyAM che. eTale ke pUrva pazcimanI sIdhI lITIe athavA uttara dakSiNanI sIdhI lITIe; nahIM ke kATakhUNe eTale ke eka siMhanu. mehuM uttaramAM hAya ane bIjAnuM pUrvamAM hoya ane tema chatAM bannenI pITha eka bIjAne aDhelI rahI hoya tevI sthitimAM nahI ja.

Page #303
256 mathurAnagarI [ SaSTama ghaDatara ajAyaba rIte IrAnanI kaLA 10 pramANe kareluM che. mULe te beThakane staMbha upara goThavI haze. ane pachI tenA (beThakanA ) upara keIka dhArmika cihna 11 mUkyuM haze, paNa tene Azaya lAMbA samayathI bhUlI javA haze; ane jyAre te jaDI AvI tyAre achabaDAnI devI eTale zItaLA mAtAnI pUjA mATe racelI vedInA pagathiyAmAM caNI dIdhelI hatI." [mArI neMdha -je siMha che te jenenA chellAM tIrthaMkara mahAvIranuM laMchana che ( pu. 2. pR. 75. TI. 2) ane je je sthaLe mahAvIrane upasargo-tapazcaryA karatAM karatAM je saMkaTa athavA bhaya AvI paDe che te sahana karavA paDyA hatA tevAM sthaLoe, tenA parama bhakta mahArAja priyadarzine khaMbhe UbhA karAvyA che; tathA tenI oLakha mATe " siMha"nI AkRti tevAM tevAM sthaLanA nirdezane mATe te te ratanI Toce besArI che ema ApaNe pu. 2, pR. 368 tathA TI. naM. 43, 44 upara jaNAvI gayA chIe. tevA rataMbhemAMne A paNa eka haze kALAMtare te taMbha paDI jaIne, khaMDita avasthAmAM bhUgarbhamAM daTAI gayo haze. pachI jyAre khedakAma karatAM jamInamAMthI maLI Avyo haze tyAre, tene upara pramANe zItaLA devInA maMdiranI vedImAM caNI levAyo haze.] A pramANe jenonAM aneka jinAlayone stUpone, stane ane tenA jevA anya dhArmika aMzone pheja thaI gayo hovAnuM have te itihAsanA pAne caDI cUkyuM che. temAM keTalAMyane bhAMgI teDI nAMkhI astavyasta ane veravikhera hAlatamAM nAkhI devAyAM che, 13 tyAre keTalAyane jenetara devadevIonA maMdiramAM tathA IslAmI dharmanI marajadanAM caNataramAM, pagathiyAmAM ke divAlo vigeremAM goThavI devAyAM che; 13 tyAre keTalAMyane ghaDIne rUpAMtara karI, anya dharmanA devAlayamAM padharAvAyAM che; 14 tyAre keTalAMyane ema ne ema AkRti rUpe rahevA daIne te upara anya dharmIoe pitapatAnI bhakti-pUjAnAM arthe caDAvI caDAvIne evAM te svarUpa pheravI dIdhAM che15 ke tenuM mULa svarUpa zuM haze tenI kalpanA sarakhI karavAne tene Azaya lAge che. (12) AnA daSTAMta tarIke, vAliyara pAsenA prakhyAta devagaDhanA killA pAsenA da juo. mathurAne veDavAsvapa paNa daSTAMtamAM gaNI zakAya ( juo agnimitranA vRttAMte) (13) A mATe gujarAtanA amadAvAda, khaMbhAta, bharUca vigeremAM IslAmI rAjyakALe baMdhAvavAmAM AvelAM sthAne tapAse; jemAMnA keTalAMka te adyApi paryaMta temanA prakopanI nizAnIo vadatAM najare paNa paDe che. (14) dakSiNa hiMdamAM hiMdudharma pALatA rAjakartA. enA samayamAM AvA thayelA ghaNA pheraphAro najare paDe che, (15) pUrva hiMdamAM Avela jagannAthapurInuM mahAna hiMdutIrtha AvI dazAne prApta thayela hoya ema mAruM ane mAna che (vizeSa mATe juo pu. 4, cakravartI khAravelanuM vattAMta) (10) AvI ja zaMkA sAranAtha stUpanA ghaDatara mATe thaI che, tyAM tene grIka ke IjIptanI kaLAnA namunA tarIke jaNAvA che; paNa mULe te kaLA AryAvartanI hatI ane pAchaLathI tyAM gaI hatI ke tyAMthI ja ahIM AvI hatI temaja tenA ghaDanArA kArigara kayA dezanA hatA? te badhuM varNana samrATa priyadarzinanA caritre meM lakhyuM che. te mATe juo pu. 2, pR. 323, 328 375, 376, ane AgaLa I. I. ( viSayo zedhI kADhavAnI je cAvI pu. 2 nA aMte ApI che tenA pu. 12 upara sAranAtha zabda juo.) (11) De. buphaharane paNa te ja abhiprAya che (juo e. iM. pu. 9, pR. 136 ) The object is to record a religious donation on the part of the Chief Queen of the Satarap= kSatrapanI paTarANI taraphathI dhArmika dAna ApavAnI nedha

Page #304
pariccheda ]. kyA dharmanuM tIrtha 257 paNa thaI zakatI nathI. je dharma eka vakhata vizvavyApaka banI, sarva keAIne potAnI huMpha ApI rahyo hato tenI ja AvI durdazA ane karUNAmaya thayelI sthiti najare jotAM aneka AMsu kharI paDe che. paNa kALadeva haMmezAM sarvalakSI gaNAya che; tema ja darekanI caDatI paDatI hamezAM thayAM ja kare e kudaratI niyama che. vaLI sarva vastu je sarvadA eka ne eka svarUpe ja rahyA karatI hota te jagatane pachI jANavAnuM ja zuM raheta? temaja A saMsAra vicitra che ema je ukti thaI paDI che tenuM rahasya zI rIte samajAta ? A pramANe vizvabaddha niyamane anusarIne samrATa priyadarzine UbhA karAvelA siMhastaMbhano paNa pheraphAra thayo hovo joIe 16 ema ApaNe ka9pI zakIe chIe. ane tethI DokaTara bhagavAnalAla IdrajIta vade che ke, te staMbhane UbhA karavAno mULa Azaya je haze te lAMbA sama yane lIdhe visArI devAyo haze tathA zItaLA mAtAnI vedImAM tene caNI levAyo haze vigere temaNe varNavelI sthiti taddana satya ja che. (2) The Kharosthi inscription with which the surface is completely covered associate in the religious merit of the foundation, the donor herself, the Chief Queen of the great Satarap Rajula, and all the members of her family, together with cer. tain contemporary Sataraps govern ing other provinces of Saka realm and other eminent personages of the time=Akho zilAlekha kharokI lipinA lakhANuthI bharacaka che. temAM tenI sthApanA vizenuM dhArmika tattva paNa varNavela che; tema ja dAtA pote je mahAkSatrapa rAjulanI paTarANI hatI tenuM nAma, teNInA kuTuMbI sarva sabhyonAM nAme uparAMta, zaka prajAnA rAjyavALA anya prAMtanA vidyamAna subAo 17 ane te samayanA bIjA prakhyAta puruSonAM nAmo, paNa lakhAyelAM che." [ mArUM TIppaNa-jyAre mahAkSatrapanI paTarANIe ja A mahotsava pitAnA kharce ujavyo che, tathA te prasaMge pitAnA sarva sagAMne bolAvyAM che; tema ja judA judA prAMtonA svajAti kSatrane paNa AmaMtryA che tyAre te te badhuM ema batAve che ke te prasaMganI mahattA teNInA mAnavA pramANe meTI hatI. nahIM to bhUmaka jevA mahAkSatrapane khAsa AmaMtraNa ApI, pramukhasthAne bIrAjavAne zA mATe vijJapti karavAmAM Avata? vaLI A prasaMga kAMi sAmAjika ke sAMsArika nahote ja, paNa dhArmika kriyAno hato. eTale sAbita thAya che ke kSaharATa prajA bahu dharmasurata hatI.18 teo jainadharmI hatA ema ApaNe temanAM caritra AlekhanamAM paNa jaNAvI gayA chIe; tema ja saghaLA vidvAnoe paNa bhArapUrvaka te stUpane jaina dharmane hevAnuM jAhera karyuM che. (16) jue A pariziTe AgaLanI hakIkata. (17) bhUmakanA pratinidhi kSatrapa nahapANa tema ja mahAkSatrapa lIka ane kSatrapa pAtika vi. mathurAnA pradeza sivAyanA sUbA hatA ema A uparathI thayuM ne ? (sarakhA lIakane mathurAne kSatrapa mAnI lIdhela hevAnuM keTalAkanuM maMtavya vigere kathana pR. 239 upara) 18) A sarva vastusthiti ApaNe uparanA caturtha paricchede varNavI dIdhI che. te sAdhAra hatI ema have samajaze.

Page #305
258 sarve kSaharATa [ SaSTama eTale te samaye jaina dharmanI kevI jAherajalAlI hatI, tema ja rAjakartI komamAM paNa te dharma pratye kevo bhaktibhAva ane prema uchaLI rahyo hato, te badhuM spaSTatApUrvaka batAvI Ape che. vaLI A sarva kSatraponuM vatana zakasthAna 19 zistAna hatuM. (jo ke A sarve kSaharATa hatA tema ja temanuM sthAna gAMja dezamAM hatuM ema upara jaNAvAyuM che.) vaLI AgaLa jyAre zakaprajAne hevAla lakhIzuM tyAre sAbita karIzuM ke A kSaharATa prajAmAM paNa zaka prajAnuM lohI mizrita thayuM te hatuM ja. matalaba ke eka gaNatrIe kSaharATane zaka prajA kahIe to cAle tevuM che ja, eTale ke zaka tathA kSaharATa sarve jaina dharmIo ja hatA ane tenuM mULa zodhavAmAM Ave te kahevuM paDaze ke, mahArAjA priyadarzine, A samaya pUrve lagabhaga doDha be sadI upara je dharmapracAra mATe potAnA dhammamahAmAtrA mokalyA hatA temanA prayAsa ane upadezane laine ja A prajAmAM te ImanA bIjanuM lepana thayuM hatuM.] (3) " It was a stronghold both of worship of Krishna and Jainism (C. H. I. P. 526 )kRSNanI pUjAne tathA jaina dharmane-bannenA te majabUta killA samAna hatuM." eTale ke mathurAjInuM tIrtha te jainenuM paNa tIrthasthAna hatuM tema ja kRSNa bhakatonuM paNa hatuM. zrI kRSNa kayA dharmanuyAyI hatA tenI carcA karavAnuM atra sthAna nathI. prasaMga AvatAM te bAbata jo ke hAtha dharIzuM ja, atyAre te eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM rahe che ke zrI kRSNanA sagA kAkAnA dIkarA-eTale pitrAI bhAI neminAtha karIne hatA. jemanuM nAma mahAbhArata nAmanA graMthamAM, ke je graMtha pitAne che ema vaidika mata vALA jAhera kare che temaNe paNa kabUla rAkhyuM che. matalaba ke, neminAtha nAmanI vyakti aitihAsika che ane sarvamAnya paNa che (kalpita nathI ja ). te neminAthane jaina gharmAnuyAyIo potAnA eka tIrthakara tarIke mAnI rahyA che. have je zrI neminAtha jaina dharmI hoya to zrI kRSNa je temanA ja sagotrI ane kuTuMbI sagA che te paNa zuM jainadharmI hoI na zake? vaLI ApaNe te bAbatanI thoDIka khAtrI te vaidikamatanA nakhazIkha sahAyaka ane saMrakSaka, tema ja jainamatanA kadara dveSI evA rAjA kalika urphe samrATa agnimitranA pitAnA ja hAthe mathurAnuM tIrthabhAMgI nakhAyuM hovAnI hakIkata jaNAvatAM meLavI paNa cUkyA chIe: chatAM hAla to eTalo ullekha ja basa gaNAze ke te vidvAna lekhakanA kathana pramANe A tIrtha bane saMpradAyanuM lekhAtuM hatuM. (4) "As Mathura is mentioned in the Milinda as one of the most famous places in India, whereas in Buddha's time, it is barely men. (19) I. e. pu. ka7:-sarvAsa rAja thAnasa puNe In honour of the whole Sakasthana or the land of the Sakas (Dr. Bhagwanlal Indrajit)=akhila zikasthAna athavA zakaprajanA saMsthAnanI yAdImAM (De. bhagavAna. lAla iMdrajIta): jyAre De, phalITa tene artha ema kare che ke In honour of his own hoste= pitAnA deza eTale svadeza pratyenI mamatA mATe; temaNe zakasthAnane badale sva rathAna vAMcyo che. bemAMthI game te artha kare chatAM ApaNI matalaba te banemAM sare che ja. (20) A vastusthiti have ItihAsanA abhyArasIone samajAvavI rahetI nathI, kemake picadazine ketarAvela lekhamAM A saghaLuM spaSTapaNe dazaoNvela che.

Page #306
pariccheda ] kSatrapAno dharma 259 tioned=je ke mathurAne milinDA nAmanA graMthamAM hiMdabharanAM utkRSTa-prakhyAta zaheromAMnuM eka gaNAvyuM che, jyAre (chatAM) buddha(deva)nA samaye te teno ullekha suddhAMta karAyo nathI. 21 " eTale graMthakAra mahAzaya je bauddhadharmanAM pustakonA (dArzanika pustakanI vAta eka bAju rAkhIe; aitihAsika graMthanI apekSA ja laIe) UMDA abhyAsI che tathA te bAbatamAM eka sattA samAna lekhAya che ane prastI dharmanuyAyI che, temane mata ema che ke milinDA nAme je pustakamAM mirenDarane bauddha dharmano kherakhAMha ane tatvajJa darzAvela che tathA jene mathurApati kahevAya che, te mathurA zaherane eka ati prakhyAta ane saMpattivALuM zahera te samaye (mirenDaranA samayamAM eTale I. sa. pU. 180) gaNavAmAM bhale AvyuM che; chatAM zrI buddhadevanI haiyAtI daramiyAna AvaDI moTI saMpattivALA zaheranuM tathA bauddha dharmanA mathaka jevuM gaNAtA sthaLanuM nAma sudhdhAM paNa levAmAM AvyuM nathI. tethI temane pitAne te bAbata eka aNaukelyA koyaDA samAna lAgI che; tethI eTaluM bolIne ja aTakI jAya che ke...the time of its growth must have been between these dates=A tArIkhe vacce ( A tArIkha eTale eka bAju zrI buddhadevano samaya je I. sa. pU. para che te ane bIjI bAju rAjA mireDarane rane samaya samaya je I. sa. pU. 180 ne che te; A be vaccenI sADItraNa sadIne gALo ) tenI baDhatI kadAca thaI haze. A pramANe temaNe anizcita ane zaMkAmaya nirNaya Apyo che. paNa have te ApaNe A sADAtraNa sadInA itihAsathI vAkepha paNa thaI rahyA chIe temanA (lekhaka mahAzaya che. 'DevIjha sAhebanA) samaya sudhI je mAhitI nahotI te upara keTalAya prakAza meLavI cUkyA chIe-eTale ema uccAravA jeTalI zakti dharAvatA thayA kahevAIe ke mathurA nagaranI baDhatI jo A samayanA aMtaragALe thavA pAmI hota te tenA pUrAvA kayAMka paNa dekhAyA vinA rahetA nahIM. eTale mAnavAne kAraNa rahe che ke, te zaheranI prakhyAtI, jAherajalAlI ane gaurava te zrI buddhadevanI haiyAtI samaye paNa hatAM ja. paNa temanuM jIvanacaritra varNavatAM graMthamAM mathurAnuM nAma suddhAMta je levAyuM nathI te eTalA sArU haze ke te sthAnane bauddhadharmanAM sthAna ke tIrthasthaLa tarIke kAMI saMbaMdha ja haze nahIM, (4) An inscription probably dated from A, D, 157 (Saka 79 ) mentions the Vodva Tope as " Built by the (21) jIo pro. rIjha DevIe raceluM "dhI buddhi- nDaranA kissAmAM paNa kAM banavA pAmI na hoya ! sTIka inDIyA " nAmanuM pustaka pR. 37. [ minenDarane dhama paNa jaina nahIM te jainamaya (22)to zuM A uparathI ema zaMkA nathI udbhavatI | he jaIe ja; tene TekArUpa hakIkata e che ke tenA ke minenDarane vidvAnoe bhale boddhadharmI mAre che paNa kSatrapa ( jue bhUmaka, rAjulula, liaka I. "sarve svabhAvika rIte anya prajAnI mAphaka te jainane ja vizeSa- phaharAne dharma "vALe pAri.) badhA jaina dharma pALatA prazaMsaka hatuM: sikkA uparanAM paNa cinha jaina dharmanAM hatA: bAdazAha minenDara paNa te ja kSaharATa prajAnI hovAM chatAM ajJAnapaNAne lIdhe ja baddha dharmanAM kahevAyAM bhUmimAM janmyA hatA; vaLI teNe pA sadI sudhI hiMdamAM che vaLI bIjI ghaNI ye hakIkato eka dhamanI hovA chatAM jIvana gALyuM hatuM. eTale ke te dharma tarapha sahAnabIjane khAte caDI gaI chetevI ja sthiti A mine- bhUti dharAvate thaI gaye na hoya-banavAjoga che ja.]

Page #307
sarve kSaharATa [ SaSTama gods" which as Buller rightly re- marks, proves that, it in the second century A. D. must have been of considerable age, as everything concerning its origin had been already forgotten=vaLI AgaLa jatAM A lekha upara pro. jAla kArpenTIara nAme che. myularanA jevA ja sattA samAna gaNAtA anya svIjha vidvAna potAnA vicAra jaNAvatAM lakhe che ke"Much the same religious conditi ons as shown by the inscriptions ( at Mathura ) have been preserved in the Jain Church till the present day. Azare I. sa. 157 nA samaye ( zaka saMvata 79) lakhAyelA eka zilAlekhamAM vaDavA staMbhane devaracita hovAnuM varNana che. tenI utpatti vizenI saghaLI mAhitI jyAre I. sa. nI bIjI sadImAM paNa bhUlI javAI che tyAre te ( staMbha) ghaNuM varSa pUrveno haze ema sAbita thAya che, evuM mi. byularanuM kathana satya Thare che . jAla kArpenTIara jaNAve che ke (mathurAnA) zilAlekhamAM nirdeza karelI dhArmika sthiti adyApi paNa jaina saMpradAyamAM tAdaza jaLavAI rahelI dekhAI Ave che." eTale A banne kathanane sAra A pramANe tAravI zakAya cheH (1)ke vaDavA staMbha devaracita dhAravAmAM je Ave che tene myulara sAheba satya vastu hevAnuM svIkAre che (2) kemake je zilAlekhamAM tenuM varNana lakhela che temAM I. sa. 157 ne (bIjI sadIno) AMka che (3) ane jayAre te zilAlekha lakhAya che tyAre eTale ke I. sa. nI bIjI sadImAM paNa te staMbhanI utpatti vize te samayanA lekane I smRti ja rahI nathI, te sAbita thAya che ke, tenI utpati I. sa. nI bIjI sadI pUrve paNa ghaNI prAcIna hovI joIe, (4) ane te zilAlekhamAM je pramANe dhArmika kriyAkAMDanuM varNana kareluM che te ja pramANe sarva sthiti atyAre aDhAra so varasane samaya vyatIta thaI gayA chatAM paNa jaina saMpradAyavALA jALavI rahyA che ema pro. kApenTIara sAhebanuM maMtavya che. [ mArUM TIppaNa:-I. sa. 157 mAM eTale ke IsvInI bIjI sadImAM te zilAlekha lakhAye dhAravAmAM Avyo che, ane te hisAbe atyAre tene aDhAra varSa uparAMtano gaNI kADho che; paNa je te I. sa. nI bIjI sadInI pUrva sAbita thAya che te tenA karatAM paNa vizeSa samayano te lekha che ema puravAra thayuM kahevAya. AmAM mULa akasaMkhyA to 79 nI ja che. ane tene zaka saMvata ke jeno prAraMbha I. sa. 78 mAM thayo gaNAya che te mAnI laI 7879 =I. sa. 157no TharAvAya che. paNa ApaNe upara pR. 188 tathA 241 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke te AMka kSaharATa saMvatano che tema ja teno prAraMbha i. sa. pU. 159 thI gaNAya che, eTale te lekhano samaya i.sa.pU. 159-79=I. sa. pU. 80 ne gaNa paDaze. matalaba ke, vidvAnoe je samaya mAne che tenI pUrvenI aDhI sadIne ja lekho rahe che. eTale ke Aje pUrve ekavIsa se varSane te cheH ATalI hakIkatathI paNa, ApaNe uccArela maMtavyane samarthana maLe che ke, A vaDavA stUpa -staMbhano prathama vinAza samrATa agnimitrajene samaya I. sa. pU. 181 thI 174 no ApaNe karAvyo che. teNe--karyo hate; ane (23) ke, hi. I. , 167 ane AgaLa. (24) agnimitra samrATe A stUpane je

Page #308
pariccheda ] kSatrapone dharma 26 te bAda lagabhaga paNa sadI eTale paNa sthApanA i. sa. pU nI bIjI sadInI tema ja eka varSane samaya game tyAre, I.sa. pU. 117 teno vinAza i. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadInA prAraMmAM mahAkSatrapa rAjululanI paTarANIe moTA bha; I. I. pUravAra thAya che tyAre prastuta mahotsavapUrvaka baDA ADaMbara ane dhAmadhUma tUpanI asala utpatti, khulara sAhebanA kathana sahita tenI punaH sthApanA karAvI hatI, vaLI te pramANe i. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadI pahelAM, keTalAbAda cAlIseka varSe eTale I. sa. pU 80mAM mahAkSatrapa ya samaya pUrvenI eTale I. sa. pU. nI sAtamI pAtika pate takSikAnI gAdIethI utarI 26gayo ke AThamI sadInI mAnavAne jarA paNa sakAca ke tyAre prathama takSilAnA tAmrapatra tarIke oLakhA kSobha ApaNe bhogavavo rahetuM nathI. ane te vAtA sthaLanI yAtrA karI tyAM dhArmika 27 avazeSo hakIkata jayAre have zilAlekhanA AdhAre tathA ropyAM hatAM, te pachI mathurA nagarIe AvI. vidvAnonA saMzodhanathI sAbita thaI rahI che tyAre punaH sthApita vaDavA stUpanAM darzana karI ema paNa mAnavuM ja rahe che ke, jaina sAhityaka pitAnI bhakti darzAvI hatI ane tenI nizAnI graMthamAM ( juo TI. naM. 23 nI hakIkata che, A tarIke atyAre caca rahela lekha 28 kotarAvyo hato. tUpa saMbaMdhI sarva hakIkata satya svarUpamAM ja A pramANe upara varNavAyelA banAvonI saMkalana varNavAyelI che. vaLI jayAre pa. jAla kArpenTIthavA pAmI hatI. ] ara jevo itihAsavettA bhArapUrvaka jAhera have khuda zilAlekha pote ja jyAre I. kare che ke, je sAMpradAyika mAnyatA jaina dharmanI sa. pU. nI pahelI sadIne, tathA te stUpanI punaH te samaye hatI te adyApiparyata paNa tAdazavinAza karyo hato ke, tenI aMdara saMgrahIta karI rAkhela (26) mathurA ratU panA varNanamAM jamAM A zilA. dhanasaMcaya prApta karavA mATenI lAlasAthI hato. jo ke te lekhane AMka 79 che te samaye mathurA upara saMDAsa samaye A stUpa te ITa, mATI ke cunAthI caNela hatuM: mahAkSatrapanuM rAjya hatuM, ane pAtika to mAtra yAtrALu ja paNa te mATenI asala hakIkata jaina sAhityagraMthamAM che paNa soDAsanA ane pati nA banenAM nAma ema jaNAvAI che ke te stUpa mULe te, pArzvanAthanA sAthe hovAthI vidvAnoe mAnI lIdhuM jaNAya che ke, samaye ( I. sa. pU. sAtamI AThamI sadImAM) devoe pAtikane paNa A sthaLa sAthe rAjakIya saMbaMdha haze. suvarNamaya banAvyo hato. paNa te bAda keTaloka samaya bAkI kharI sthiti te e che ke, teNe gAdI choDI gayA pachI tene iTathI banAvAyuM hatuM, evI gaNatrIthI dIdhI hatI ane ahIM yAtrA karavA AvyuM hatuM. tenA ke jo suvaNane rahe, to aneka vidane tene naDaze, jethI bIjA ja varSe A mathurA deza paNa rATa mojhI devoe ja, tene ja IMTano banAvI dIdho hato. paNa agni jItI lIdho hato eTale seDAne amala paNa pAtika mitranI kalpanA evI thaI hovI joIe ke, jyAre pachI turatamAM ja baMdha thaye gagu rahe che (A devaracita che athavA te loka ema manAvI rahyA che to mATe temanA vRttAMte juo.) temAM kAMIka camatkArika to haze ja; mATe tenI bhItaramAM (27) juo pR. 239 mAM pAtikanuM vRttAMta. kadAca dhanasaMcaya karI rAkhyuM paNa hoya. A hisAbe vaLI A sthAnane kevuM pavitra gaNavAmAM AvatuM hatuM teNe oNpane vinAza karyo hoya. te mATe juo tazilAnagarInuM pariziSTa. (25) kSaharATa prajAne dhamadhagaza kevI hatI (28) pAtika ke dharmavRttivALo hatA te te A dRSTAMta uparathI samajI zakAze. vaLI nIcenI mATe tenuM jIvanavRttAMta juo tathA uparanI TI. naM. 24 TIkA , 28 ane 27 juo. tathA 25 sarakhA.

Page #309
262 sarve kSaharATa [ SaSTama paNe pravartI rahelI najare paDe che 29 tyAre sahaja anumAna karI zakAya ke, I. sa. pU. 80 nA samaye pAtikanA samaye je vidhividhAna cAlu hatAM te samrATa priyadarzananA samaye eTale I. sa. pU. 250 mAM vidyamaMtAM hevAM 30 joIe ja; nahIM te I. sa. pU. AThamI ke sAtamI sadIno saMbaMdha I. sa. pU. nI prathama sadI sAthe cAlu hato ema mAnI zakAya ja nahIM, uparamAM te eTaluM ja pUravAra karI batA- vAyuM che ke, mathurAstUpanI utpatti I. sa. pU. nI AThamI sadInI AsapAsa thayelI hovI joIe. eTale te samayathI maDiIne mathurA nagarInI jaina saMpradAyanA eka tIrthasthaLa tarikenI te khyAti hatI ema mAnavuM rahe che. vaLI tyArathI AgaLa vadhatAM I. sa. nA AraMbha sudhI paNa te ne te ja sthiti dharmasthaLa tarIke cAlu hatI ja, ema paNa sAbita thaI gayuM che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te te te ja tIrthadhAma tarIkenI pavitratA TheTha I. sa. nI AThamI navamI sadI sudhI jaLavAI rahyAnA purAvA itihAsanA pAne caDI cUkyAnuM jaNAyuM che. ane te paNa kAMI sAMpradAyika ke daMtakathAnA graMthenAM pAne nahIM, paNa "gauvahe " jevA jainetara graMthonAM, ke jenuM bhASAMtara karavAmAM Do. hola jevA pAzcAtya vidvAne paNa magarUrI dharAve che. atre je prasaMgane meM ullekha karyo che te prakhyAta jainAcArya ane aitihAsika rAjaguru bapabhadisarinA samaye baLe hato. jema solaMkI kuLa bhUpaNa gUrjaranareza rAjA kumArapALanA rAjaguru. pelA prakhyAta pariziSTakAra hemacaMdrAcArya hatA, tema kanoja ane gAliyarapati parihAravaMzI avataMsaka samAna rAjA Agradeva 3iMdrAyuddhanA rAjaguru A bapabhaTTasUri hatA. A amadeva rAjAne samaya vikrama saMvata 811 thI 890= I. sa. 755 thI 834=79 varSane gaNAya che. temanA rAjadarabAre bharelI kacerImAM vAdavivAda karIne uparyukta jainAcAryo, vaidika paMDita ane vAdIziromaNI vidvAna vAkapatirAjane jItI lIdhA hatA tathA jaina dharmAnuyAyI banAvyA hatA. vaLI A prasaMganuM varNana AgaLa calAvatAM jaNAvyuM che ke, mathurAjInA je varAha maMdiramAM vAkapatirAja pUrve dhyAnastha rahetA hatA tyAMthI temane pAsenA pArzvanAthanA jaina maMdiramAM laI gayA hatA. A samaye (I. sa. 826=vi. saM. 882) te bappabhaTTajIe te maMdirane aMge pratiSThA karAvI che; jene aMge te graMthakAra mahAzaye eTaluM ja lakhyuM che ke, He (Bhappa-bhat Suri ) placed a certain Top-image in a temple at Mathura=temaNe ( bapabhaTTasU Len (29) jue uparamAM TAMkelA zabdo (pAMcamI kalamamAM aMgrejI zabdonuM avataraNa). vaLI A kathanane pro. jAla kArpenTIyara jevA anya dezIya ane purAtatvanA abhyAsIe saMmati ApI che eTale te hakIkata vizeSa majabUta banI gaNAze. juo nIcenI TIka naM. 30 nA samayane AMka. (30) sarakhAvo uparanI TI. naM. 29. (31 ) samrATa priyadarzinanA samayanI tathA tenA zilAlekhanI keTalIka hakIkta jana saMpradAya pramANe nathI, evI mAnyatA keTalAka dharAve che, teo A kathana upara manana karaze evI vinaMti che. (31) jue gauDava nAmanuM pustaka che. rAITa ane halakRta bhASAMtara. prastAvanA pR. 156. (32) jema solaMkI kuLabhUSaNa gUrjaranareza kumArapALanA rAjaguru prakhyAta pariziSTakAra hemacaMdrasUri hatA, tema parihAravaMzI kaneja ane gyAlicarapati rAjA Azradeva(pelA suvikhyAta bheja devanA dAdA )nA pratibaMdhaka A bappabhaTTasUri hatA.

Page #310
pariccheda ] kSatrapone dharma 263. rie) mathurAnAM maMdiramAM koIka UMcI ( UMcA kadanI ke kaI vastunA uparI bhAgamAM ) pratimA padharAvI hatI. jene vizeSa jANavAnI jijJAsA hoya temaNe uparanuM pustaka vAMcI jovA vinaMti che. prasaMga bahu rasika ane AnaMda upajAve tevo che tema sAthe sAthe bodhadAyaka paNa che. AvA badhA etihAsika purAvAthI ApaNa sarvene khAtrI thAya che ke, mathurAjInI prAcIna jAherajalAlI je I. sa. nI navamI sadI sudhI cAlI AvI hatI, te eka mahAna jaina tIrtha tarIkenI ja hatI. navamI sadI pachI tene nAza kayAre thayo te zodhavAnuM kAma anya purAtattvazekhIna vidvAne upara choDIzuM. hAla te eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM ke tyAM jainonI vastI paNa nathI tema moTAM jaina maMdiro paNa nathI. mAtra eka maMdira bajAranI eka bAjumAM ane eka maMdira jaina saMghanI dharmazALAmAM che. matalaba ke, mathurAjInI prAcIna ane arvAcIna sthitimAM jabaradasta taphAvata paDI gayo che. - sAra eTale ja che ke A mathurAstUpa prathamamAM suvarNamaya hato ane te zrI pArzvanAthanA samayamAM (I. sa. pU. 877 thI 777 mAM) devoe mali sal (The Vodva Tope built by the gods) 5NuM pachI jema jamAne AgaLa vadhato gayo tema vakhata kharAba thavAnAM cihno dekhAvAM lAgyAM. eTale devoe te saMkelI laI, te sthAna upara bIjo tevo ja ITane tRpa Ubho karyo. devaracita stUpano nAza mahAvIranA (33) A rAjAnA samaya tathA vaMzAvaLI mATe pu. 1, pR. 187 juo. (34) juo pu. 1, pR. 4. (35) De. nI ezanTa jIogrAphI opha InDIyA pR. 54. (36) re. e. sa. beM, pu. 7, pR. 341 nuM samaya bAda thaI jatAM, samrATa priyadarzine pAcho no Ubhe karAvI te upara siMhanuM cihna goThavyuM haze. ane teNe UbhA karAvela A stUpanI (athavA teNe ja Ubho na ja karAvyo hoya te devaracita IMTanA ratUpanI ) durdazA, samrATa agnimitre karAvI nAMkhI gaNavI. te pachI tenuM zuM thayuM te uparamAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe eTale ahIM punarAvRti karavAnI jarUra nathI. je pradezamAM uparanI mathurAnagarI AvelI che tene prAcIna samaye sarasena prAMta 33 kahevAtA hato. te prAMtanI rAjadhAnI prAcIna tarIke A 34mathurAne ja bhUgoLa gaNavAmAM AvatuM hatuM; tene vrajadeza35 paNa kahevAya che; jyAre mathurAne 36madhupurI paNa kahevAmAM AvatI hatI; je sthAna upara vartamAnakALe mahelI nAmanuM gAmaDuM AveluM dekhAya che. It was called Madhupuri ( Present Maholi ) Maholi is 5 miles to the S. W. of the modern city of Mathura=vata mAna mathurA zaheranI vAyavya khUNe pAMca mAIla upara mahelI AveluM che. vaLI A mathurA nagarIne uttara mathurA paNa kahevAya che. jayAre dakSiNa hiMdamAM AvelA madhurA( Madura )ne " dakSiNa mathurA" kahevAya che.37 mathurAnuM bIjuM nAma tIrahuTa paNa dekhAya che.uparAMta bIjI hakIkata ema nIkaLe che39 ke, It was the birth-place TIpaNa jue. (37) ja. e. se. beM. 1874, pR. 259 2. e. se. pu. 7, 1877, pR. 15. (28) prIsepsa InDIana enTIkavITIjha pu. 2, pR. 223 nuM TIpaNa juo. (39) jue De 4 ezanTa egArI e mATa pu. 1 * yu. 1, . * Apha inDIyA

Page #311
mathurAnI [ SaSTama of Krishnaete zrIkRSNanI janmabhUmi hatI; its various places are =tenAM judAM judAM sthAne A pramANe che.--(1) janmabhUmi athavA kArAgraha=hAlanuM je paTarakuMDa kahevAya che tenA kAMThe zrI kRSNano janma thayo hato (2) malapurA=mathurAnI pAse nAnuM gAma che qui He ( Krishna ) fought with wrestlers=Ne (zrI kRSNa ) malla sAthe yuddha karyuM og: ( 3 ) Kubja's well is the place where he cured Kubja of her hemp= mujakuvI nAmanA sthaLe tege (zrI kRSNa ) kujA dArasI khuMdha maTADI dIdhI hatI. (4). kaMkAlitilA40=kaMsakA tilA=kaMsa kAtilA is the place where he killed Kansa; te sthAna upara teNe ( zrI kRSNa ) kaMsa(rAjA)ne kApI nAMkhyo hato, eTale ke khUna karyuM hatuM. A uparathI samajAya che ke " kaMkAlitilA" te " kaMsakAtilA" nuM apabhraMza thaI gayuM lAge che. (5) vizrAmaghATa is the place where he rested after his victory=A sthAne pite (zrI kRSNa) vijaya meLavyA bAda vizrAma lIdho hate. Do. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajIta lakhe che ? ke, "mathurAmAMthI je mUrtio ane nakazIkAma maLeluM che tenI barAbarI kare tevuM vizeSa nakazIkAma pezAvara taraphathI varNana maLelA grIka kArigIrInA namUnA sivAya hiMdustAnanA InDIA pR. 54. (40 ) According to Grouse, it is the monastry of Upgupta visited by Mr. Heden 'rshang=mi. grAujhenA maMtavya pramANe A sthAna te upaguNane vihAra hatuM, jenI mulAkAta bIjA koI bhAgamAM mArA jovAmAM AvyuM nathI." A uparathI pote evA anumAna upara AvatA dekhAya che ke, tyAM grIka kArigaro khUda hAjara hatA athavA te grIka kArigaronA hAtha taLe zIkhIne taiyAra thayela hiMdI kArigaro hatA. [ mArUM TIpaNa-vadhAre vAstavika te ema hoI zake ke teo grIka kArigara athavA temane ziSya nahIM paNa grIka kArigarInA gurU hevA joIe kAraNa AgaLa uparanuM vivecane juo. ] jyAre eka bIjA lekhaka, orIenTala opha I. sa. 1892, pR. 23, 24 nA AdhAre ema jaNAve che ke, "mathurAse je prAcIna mUrtiyAM Adi nIkaLI hai, UnakI bhI sadasyatA mizra dezake DhaMgase hai khAsa kara unameM je cihna the vaha mizra deza jaise hI hai...''hiMdI kArigIrInI prazaMsA gAtA A banne utArA je ekatrita karIne sarakhAvIzuM te ema ja sAra Avaze ke A prAMtamAM je kAMI kArigIrI maLI AvI che te, mizra deza tathA grIsa dezane maLatI che; pachI te ane dezanA (misara-IjIpta temaja grIsa) kArigare hiMda dezanA kArigarenA gurU hatA ke ziSya hatA te tapAsavuM bAkI rahe che. sAmAnyata: e niyama che ke, je eka ja sthaLe be athavA vadhAre dezanA ke bhUminA kArigare ekaThA thayA te tevI ekatrita thayelI vyaktie pote gurU hevAnA karatAM, ziSyo hovAno ja vadhAre saMbhava gaNI zakAya; kemake eka ja vidyAgurU pAse ghaNA pradezanA vidyArthIo vidyAprApti arthe saMmilita mi. hyuena sAMge lIdhI hatI. (41) juo purAtatva pu. 2, pR. ra94. (42) juo surata mukAme sana 1923 mAM mudrita, bhagavAna pArzvanAtha nAmanuM purataka 5,

Page #312
pari cheda ] prAcIna bhUgoLa. 265 thavAnuM haju vizeSa zakaya gaNI zakAya; jyAre eka ja vidyAgurU judA judA pradezamAM jaIne pitAnA vidyArthIo UbhA kare, te haju kAMIka duzakaya gaNAya; eTale prastuta viSayamAM, vadhAre saMbhavanIya sthiti te ema hovAnI kalpI zakAya che ke, mathurAnA kArigaro misara dezanA ane grIka dezanA kArigaronA ziSyo hovA karatAM, temanA gurUe ja hovA joIe (uparamAM, mArA TIpaNuM tarIke, TAMkele abhiprAya sarakhAvo). vaLI jabUdvIpamAMthI zAkadvIpa je judo paDyo che tenI kAMIka tavArIkha ApatAM ApaNe IzAro karI gayA chIe ke, jaMbudvIpa te Arya saMskRtinuM dhAma hatuM jyAre zAkadIpa te ardhaja galI dazAmAM ja hate. vaLI koI paNa buddhimAna kahI zakaze ke je prajA saMskRta heya te ja ardhajaMgalI prajA upara potAnI chApa pADI zake; nahIM ke ardhajaMgalI prajA hoya te pitAnI chApa saMskRta prajA upara pADI zake. A uparathI khAtrI thaze ke, je grIka ane misara dezanI-eTale ke zAkadIpanI-zilpakaLA che tenuM janmasthAna te jaMbukIpamAM ja che. hA, eTaluM haju banavAjoga che ke judA judA samaye, jema kALacakranA jhapATAmAM eka pachI bIje deza AvI jAya che, tema koI koI vAra migra deza paNa saMskRtinA UMcA zikhare caDI beThe hoya; temaja grIsa dezanA bhAge paNa te yazarekhA koIka samaye lAgI gaI hoyaH jyAre tevA samaye jaMbuMdIpanI zilpakaLAne hINapa lAgI gaI hoya. paNa AvA banAva te jaMbUdvIpamAM aMtargata rahIne jyAre zAkaThI5 bhUminA eka aMza tarIke haiyAti bhegavI rahyo hoya (4) kAbula nadInI bAjumAMnI kanAra ane siMdhu nadInI vacceno pradeza te gAMdhAra (purAtana tyAre ja banI zake; ane te samaye te ghaNo ghaNo prAcIna hato ema pR. 173 thI AgaLamAM jaNAvAI gayuM che. matalaba ke je samayanI atyAre te be hajAra ke bAvIsa so varSanI-carcA ApaNe karI rahyA chIe, tevA TANe te tevI sthiti kapI levAne vicAra sarakhe paNa taddana hAsyAspada lekhAze. eTale vadhumAM vadhu ema kahI zakAze ke, A samayanI lagabhagamAM ja-athavA samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye-sAranAtha staMbha upara kotarelA siMhanI kArigIrI vize tathA te samayanI saMskRtinA saraNa vize ullekha karatAM-pazcima dezanI kArigIrI asala ke pUrva dezanI asala-je sthiti hovAnuM sAbita karI gayA chIe te ja sthiti paMDita bhagavAnalAlajIe pradazita karela A mathurA nagarInI mUrti saMbaMdhamAM paNa pravartI rahela hovI joIe. eTale ke hiMdanI kArigIrIne mULa athavA gurUNI tarIke samajavI ane grIka athavA mizra dezanI kArigIrI te asala uparathI nakala athavA ziSyA tarIke samajavI. (2) takSilA, takSazilA sAMpratakALanA sAhityagraMthomAM tenI sthAnA-utpatti bauddhadharmanA pravartaka zrI gautama buddhanA samayamAM thayelI manAve tenI che, jyAre Arya prajAnA utpatti ati prAcIna pustakemAM paNa A nagarInAM nAma ane varNana suddhAM maLI Ave che, eTale kharUM zuM che te ApaNe tapAsavuM rahe che. gAMdhAra 4 dezamAM te nagarI AvelI che. vaLI tene te dezanI rAjadhAnI tarIke paNa gaNapu. 1, pR. 52) takSazilA ane purUSapura-hAlanuM pezAvara-te 34

Page #313
tazilAnI [ SaSTama vAya che. te dezamAM tenA jevuM ja jAherajalAlIvALuM pupapura (purUSapura) karIne eka bIjuM zahera hatuM jene hAla pezAvara tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che. mi. megethenIjha nAme je grIka elacI pATaliputra darabAre azokavardhananA samaye namAyo hatA tenA kahevA mujaba A takSilAnagarInuM aMtara magadhadezanI rAjadhAnIthI dherI raste 950 mAIla hatuM ane vAMke raste 1000 mAIla9000 sTeDIA ( stadia) hatuM; jyAre kathAsaritasAgara nAmanA pustakamAM tenuM sthAna, paMjAba dezanA rAvaLapiMDI jIllAmAM vitastA ( jhelama) nadInA kAThe, jyAM vartamAnakALe zAhagherI nAmanuM gAmaDuM AvyuM che tenI najIkamAM hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. sara kaniMgahAma tenuM varNana karatAM jaNAve che ke " Shaha -Dheri or Dheri Shahan, the royal residence is the ancient Taxila. The old fortified city, which is still surrounded by stone-walls, is called Sir-Kah, which all the peoples ag. ree in stating, is only a slight alteration of Sir-Kat or the CutHead "=zAhagherI athavA gherIzAhana te ja purANI takSilAnAM rAjamahelanuM sthaLa che. te prAcIna killAbaMdha zahera ( hatuM ), tenI AsapAsa sAMpratakALe paNa pattharanA gaDha najare paDe che. pracaMDa lekavAyakA pramANe zirakaTa zirachedanA upacAramAM kAMIka pheraphAra thavAthI tene sirakata kahevAya che." uparanA vAkayamAM ApaNe tenA sthAna viSe kAMI zaMkA uThAvavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. je zabdo upara mAre vAcakavarganuM bhArapUrvaka lakSa kheMcavAnuM che te "pracaMDa loka91451 4H1Q=all the people agree in stating" zabdo ja che; eTale ke daMtakathAne AdhAra temaNe jaNAvyo che. pachI A zirakaTa zabdano artha samajAvatAM temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke Cut-Head is the exact meaning of Taksha-Shir or Takha-Shir, which was the Buddhist form of the name of Taksha-Shela or Taha-Shila, from which the Greeks made Taxilla. The change of name Taksha-Shir was made to suit the legend of Buddha, having cut off his head to offer to a hungry tiger=takSazila athavA takhazila nAmano je bauddha graMthomAM zabda che tene ja barAbara rIte artha utarato A takSazira athavA takhazira zabda ( ziraccheda ) che, ane te uparathI ja grIka leke e takSilA TharAvyuM che; ane sudhArtA vAghane khavarAvavA pitAnuM zira zrIbuddhadeve je utArI ApyuM hatuM te daMtakathAne baMdhabesatuM thavA mATe takSazira nAmamAM pheraphAra karavAmAM Avyo che. eTale ema kahevAno Azaya dharAve che ke, mULa nAma te takSazila ja hatuM paNa bauddha sAhityagraMthamAM gAMdhAra dezanAM be mukhya zahera hatAM. (44) jue u5ranI TIkA naM. 43. (45) purAtattava pu. 1, pR. 52 -purAtatva khAtAne ghaNA rUpa tathA matie ahIthI ja jI AvyAM che. (46) jue che. e. I. pR. 60; tathA che. ke. I. pu. 1, prastAvanA pR. 38

Page #314
pariccheda ] A takSazilA nagarI vize ema jaNAvavAmAM AcyuM che ke, te sthAna upara bhagavAna buddha deva ekadA padhAryAM hatA, je samaye eka khUba bhUkhyA DAMsa jevA vAgha tyAM AvI caDyo hato ane te vAdhanI bhUkha tRpta karavA temaNe potAnu zira kApIte dharyuM hatu.. te zira kApavAnI kriyAnA smaracihna tarIke te sthAnanuM nAma takSazira ( takSa=kApyuM: zira=mAthu' ) pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A matalabanI daMtakathA pravartamAna che. te prasagane anurUpa thavA mATe takSazilAnuM nAma pheravIne pachI takSazira rakhAyuM che. utpatti vize 4 [ mArU'TIppaNa: ' takSazilA 'mAM ' takSa ' ane ' zilA ' e be zabdo che. temAM zilA a te pattharanI pATa jevA thAya che; pachI tene . zira' sAthe kayAMthI saMbaMdha dharAvI zakAya ? ] eTale was made to suit the legend= te daMtakathAne anurUpa thavA pheraphAra karAyA che te hakIkata mATe mArI zaMkA udbhave che. vaLI tee anya sthAne lakhe che ke 47:-HiuenTshang expressly states that "This is the spot where Tathagata cut off his head. Fa-Hian ( A, D, 400 ) also states that Takshashila means in Chinese words * Cut-off head. ''= hayuenatsAMga spaSTa rIte jaNAve che ke, tathAgate peAtAnuM zira kApI ApyuM` hatu` te A ja sthAna cheH phA-DiAna 48 ( I. sa. 400 ) nA kahevA pramANe paNa takSazilAnA cAinIjha zabdomAM samAnavAcI artha ziraccheda' thAya che. '' AvA Azayane maLatA ja abhiprAyA anya vidvAnee 9 paNa uccAryAM che. [ mArM TIpaNu: . (47) juo ke. e. iM. prastAvanA pu. 6, (48 ) te ja pusta--prastAvanA pU. 7. 297 (1 ) tathAgata zabdanA upayoga karAyA che tathA (2) cAinIjha bhASAnA zabdo samAnavAcI-samAna arthavALA jaNAvyA che. te e muddA saMbaMdhI vizeSa prakAza pADavA jarUra che: je AgaLa upara jaNAvIza. ] AvI rIte jyAre prakhyAta ane nAmacIna puruSoe peAtAnA maMtavya AgaLa dharyAM che ane te paNa meza krA--hina ane hyuenatsAMga jevA khuda bauddhadharmAMnA cUsta bhakta pravAsIjanAnA abhiprAya sAthe; eTale ApaNe te vastu taraph durlakSa te karI na ja zakAya. paNu zodhakheALakhAtAmAM haMmezAM jema banatuM AvyuM che tema, eka vakhata sudRDhapaNe nizrita thayela vastu paNa vizeSa majabUta purAvAnA AdhAre pheravavI paDe che. athavA chevaTe te vastu te purA vAnA svarUpamAM pharIne vicAravI paDe che--jema azAkanA kahevAtA zilAlekhAne tenI kRti hevAnuM mAnI levAne badale have, tenA pautra ane gAdIvArasa mahArAjA priyadarzinanI hAvAnu jaNAvAyuM' che; tema ja te sarvone azAka je baud dharmI samrATa hatA te dharmonAM mAnane khale, samrATa priyadarzina je jainadharmI hatA tenA dharmonAM eTale jaina dharmanI prarUpaNA karatAM kramAne TharAvAyAnuM sUcana karAyuM che, tema-A bAbatamAM paNa krama na bane? mATe te viSaya jarAka vistArathI ApaNe tapAsavA paDaze; kemake saMkSiptamAM lakhatAM vAcakavarSAMte saMpUrNa khAtrI kadAca na paNa thAya. uparamAM vidvAneAnA je keTalAka utArA me' TAMkI RtAvyA che, temAM je zabda-vAkayA spaSTIkaraNa mAMge che te mArI TIpaNumAM rajU karyAM che, tathA moTA akSare jaNAvyA che. have te vize vive. (49) jIe re.ve. va. pu. 1, pR. 136 ane AgaLa; tathA pU. 138 nu'TI, na'. 45.

Page #315
268 takSilAnI [ SaSTama cana karIza. te zabda-vAka nIce pramANe cAranI kALadharma pAmyA athavA bauddha paribhASAmAM teozrI saMkhyAmAM che. (1) pracaMDa lokavAyakA pramANe parinirvANane pAmyA tyAM sudhI temane zrI buddha(2) te daMtakathAne anurUpa thavA pheraphAra karAyo deva saMbodhana lagADI zakAtuM nahIM. matalaba ke che. (3) tathAgata zabdano upayoga thayo che. tathAgatanuM birUda temanI jIvaMta avasthAnuM (4) ane cAInIjha bhASAmAM tene samAnavAcI ( chellA 21 ke 23 varSanuM) che ane zrI buddhaartha thAya che. AmAMne pratyeka muddo eka pachI deva te temane dehavilaya thayA bAdanuM che. vaLI eka tapAsIe. (1-2 ) A cAramAMthI prathama AvA sarvavyApI-vizvavyApI-jJAnanI je prApti mana :be muddAo-levAyakA pramANe che ema thaI zake che te mAtra manuSya bhavamAM ja bane che; jyAre teo pote ja jaNAve che tyAre ApaNe anya koI bhavamAM nahIM ja. eTale ema samajavuM te vize bahu vivecana karavA jarUra rahetI nathI; rahe che ke, tathAgatane je zirakaTano prasaMga lAye kemake tene bIjo koI sabaLa pUrA ja nathI che te temanA manuSyajIvananA bhavamAM ja ane maLate ema temanuM kahevuM thAya che. eTale pachI pitAnI jiMdagInI uttara avasthAnA 21 23 tenA UMDANamAM utaravuM nirarthaka che. temAM samAyela varSa daramyAna ja: te pUrvenA koI anya dehadhArI bIjo muddo-daMtakathAne anurUpa thavAnA pheraphAra karyA temanA avatAramAM te baLe nathI ja. have jyAre bAbatane che. te muddo paNa pahelAnA je ja manuSyadehe ja A zirakaTane prasaMga banyo hovAnuM takalAdI che. jethI vizeSa vivAdamAM paDavAnuM kAraNa kare che, tyAre tene artha ema thayuM ke, teozrIe nathI rahetuM. eTale te vidvAna lekhaka sara kaniMga- pitAnuM mAthuM takSilA nagarInA sthAna upara ja hAmanA maMtavya sAthe hAla te ApaNe paNa saMmata kApI ApyuM hatuM. eTale ke temanuM zarIra tyAM ja thaI jaIzuM ke, takSazilAnA arthane barAbara rIte paDayuM-tyAM ja temanA dehane aMta Avyo-gaNAya. athavA sUcavelA bhAvArtha pramANe te daMtakathAnI te pachI temanA parinirvANanuM sthAna je bauddhavastu baMdhabestI AvatI nathI ja, (3) have graMthamAM bihAra prAMtamAM gayAjI ke kuzInagara jaNatrIjo motathAgata zabdano upayoga karAyo che vAya che tenuM kema? zuM mAthuM kApI ApyA bAda, te; tathAgata ane buddhadeva te banne zabda pAchI sajIvana thaI, dehadhArI manuSya banyA hatA? zrI gautamabuddha mATe vaparAtA dekhAya che-cAhe te A pramANe te koI kALe banyuM nathI, banatuM vizeSaNarUpe ho, ke vizeSa nAmarUpa eTale birUdarUpe nathI ane banavAnuM paNa asaMbhavita che. eTale paNuM -paNa mArI samajaNuM thaI che tyAM sudhI ema siddha thAya che ke, je koI prakAre A ziraema jANuM chuM ke jayAM sudhI temane vizva- kaTane prasaMga uthalAvI uthalAvIne tapAsI juo, vyApi jJAna prApta thayuM nahotuM athavA jene te paNa eka ja sAra nIkaLaze ke, naMbara 12 bauddha paribhASAmAM kahIe te temane nirvANa prApta muddAmAM jaNAvyA pramANe ane sara kaniMgahAmanA thayuM nahatuM (keTalAka mate 57 varSanI umare zabdomAM varNavyA pramANe, te sarva hakIkata mAtra ane keTalAka mate 19 varSanI umare) tyAM sudhI daMtakathArUpe ja upajAvI kaDhAyelI dekhAya che. temane tathAgata zabdathI saMbodhavAmAM AvatA (4) cothe muddo-cAinIjha bhASAne samAnavAcI nahotA; tema ja 80 varSanI umare te arthavALe. jo A hakIkata satya ja Thare te eka

Page #316
= paricacheda ] utpatti vize era navo ja prazna Ubho thAya che ke, zuM cInanI je rIte anumAna karI levAyAM che temane koI bhASAne anulakSIne, hiMdanI nagarInuM nAma pADa- paNa prakArane gheDAne paNa saMbaMdha nathI ja, vAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke? tema banavA yogya nathI chatAMye carcAne aMta lAvavA eka bAragI ja; chatAM mAnI lyo ke tema banavA pAmyuM hatuM mAnI lyo ke buddhadevanA koI pUrvabhavamAM te tene kahitArtha ema thayo kahevAze ke. zrI braha. (manuSyabhavane badale anya dehe temane AtmA devanA zirakaTane prasaMga banyo. ane nagarIna janmyo hoya te samaye ) A prara nAma paDayuM te pahelAMthI cInI bhASA bolanArAone (zirakaTane) prApta thayuM hatuM, ane tenI yAdate zabdanI ane prasaMganI mAhitagArI hevI girImAM tathAgata pite (pAchalA bhavanuM jJAna jene joIe ja, tema banyuM hovAnuM te prAthamika utpanna thayuM hoya teja mAtra kahI zake, je daSTipAte paNa asaMbhavita jaNAya che; kemake amuka sthaLa te ja che ke jyAM amuka samaye cIna dezamAM buddhadeva vize je koI paNa jAtanI Avo banAva banI gayo hato. bIjA koI mAhitI pahecI hoya, temaja tyAM bauddhadharma prANIne bhAra nathI ke bhUtakALanI vAta kahI phelAyo hoya, te te buddhadevanA parinirvANa pAmyA zake) athavA temanA AdezathI temanA bhaktapachI keTaleya kALe ja banyuM che; nahIM ke temanI janoe te sthaLe navI ja nagarI vasAvI hatI, tathAgata tarIkenI avasthAmAM ke te pUrve takarAra athavA tyAM je nagarI asti dharAvatI hatI tenuM patAvavA khAtara kadAca ema dalIla karavAmAM nAma pheravIne takSazilA pADayuM hatuM. je nagarI Ave ke hiMdI leke, cInadeza sAthenA vepAra ane navI vasAvI hatI ema kahe che, te takSazilAnuM vANijyanA sahavAsane lIdhe, cInAI bhASAnA astitva ja te pUrve nahotuM ema svIkAra keTalAka zabdothI jANItA thaI gayA hatA jethI karyo gaNAze; jyAre temanA bauddhagraMthamAM pitAnA eka nagarane te bhASAnuM nAma Apa- paNa evuM varNana maLI Ave che ke, buddhadevanA vAmAM AvyuM hatuM. te prazna e pAcho upasthita jIvanakALa (eTale tathAgatanuM birUda prApta thayuM thAya che ke, hiMdI prajAne zuM evI bhaviSyakALanI te pUrve paNa) A takSazilA nagarImAM kabajakhabara paDI gaI hatI ke AvA koI mahApurUSanA pati rAjA pulusAkInI rAjagAdI hatI; te pachI dharmopadezano prabhAva cIna deza upara paDavAno che khulAse karavo paDaze ke te nagara vasyuM kyAre ? mATe te bhASAnA arthavALuM nAma, buddhadevanA mRddhivALuM banyuM kayAre ane rAjagAdI zirakaTa nA sthAnane ApavuM yogya gaNAze? yogya teNe sthiti prApta karI kayAre? ema A pramANe hiMdI bAjunI, tema ja cIna dezanI kahevAmAM Ave ke te sthAne pUrva kALe kaI nagarI bAjunI, ema bane dezanI bAjunI saMbhavita te hatI ja; paNa A samaya bAda ja tenuM nAma hsthati vicAratAM, zirakaTanA prasaMgane takSazilAnI pheravIne takSazilA rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. te vaLI nAmotpatti sAthe ghaTAvI zakAtuM nathI ja. A prazna e thaze ke, AvuM kathana uccAravAne pramANe cAre muddAnI tapAsa letAM AkharIe tamArI pAse AdhAra zuM che te jaNAvo ? zuM eka ja nirNaya upara AvavuM paDaze ke buddhadevanA phAhiyana (i. sa. 40 0 ) ane hyuenazAMga zirakaTanA banAvane, takSazilAnA nAmeccAra sAthe, (I. sa. 640) jevA yAtrike, je buddhadevanA

Page #317
20 takSilAnI parinirvANuM ( I. sa. pU. para } pachI anukrame eka hAra temaja bAra se| varase 'imAM AvyA hatA temanu' AvuM kathana che ? ke mahAvaza ane dIpava'za jevAM bauddhadharmanAM pustakA, jemane kALa paNa khudevanA samaya pachI bAra se vA gaNAya che temAM tevuM kathana che ? bauddhdhanAM ja pustakAnA AdhAra vizeSa vajanadAra lekhavA ke anya sapradAyanA graMthAnA? jo anya dharmInAM kathanane vadhAre vizvasanIya gaNutA hai| te, temAMnA eka vaidika matanuM kathana A papramANe che It ( Takshashila ) is said to have been founded by Taksha the son of Bharata and nephew of Rama= rAmanA bhatrijA ane bharatanA putra takSa (rAjA) e 51takSazilA vasAvyAnuM kahevAya che. ' eTale ke, tazilA nagarInuM nirmANu deDa rAmAvatAranA samayane lagatuM che; jyAre bIjo mata je jaina che te saMpradAyanuM kathana jANavAnI AvazyakatA vicArAya te, temAM teA takSazilAnu astitva DeDa, temanA prathama tIrthaMkara rUSabhadevanA samaye paNa hatuM ema jaNAvavAmAM Ave che; kemake temaNe dIkSAsamaye peAtAnA rAjya pradezanI je vaheMcaNI peAtAnA putrA vacce karI batAvI che temAM peAtAnA jyeSTha putrapura bharatane potAnI (50) jI De'jha enzanTa egrAphI ek inDIyA pR. 92 (51 ) juo nIcenI TI. na', 55 nuM asala lakhANa. ( para) kimatamAM jema bharatanA samaye takSa zilAnnu astitva jaNAvAyu' che tema jaina matamAM paNa bharatanA samaye ja che: bannemAM bharatanuM' nAma sAmAnya che paNa vyaktie bhinna che: banne vaccenA samayanuM aMtara paNa dhaNu ja che. [ Sama ja gAdIe besAryAMnu ane khIjA nabare AvatA bAhubaLIne takSazilA nagarIvALuM rAjya ApyAnuM jaNAvAyuM chepa3. matalaba kahevAnI e che ke, A banne anyamatigraMthAmAM A nagarInuM astitva ja keTalAye purANuAkALathI cAlyuM AvatuM jaNAvAyu che. A pramANe dareka prakAranI dalIlAthI tathA svataMtra purAvAthI sAbita karI zakAya che. tyAre niHsa Mdeha kabula karavu ja rahe che ke, zirakraTanA prasaMgane ane takSazilA nagarInI utpatti ke nAmeAccAra sAthe kAMi ja sabaMdha nathIH bhale pachI AhiyAna hyuenazAMganA vanAnA AdhAra batAvAya ke anya prakAre vastu upasthita karI devAya. jo A yAtrikAnAM varSoMna AdhAre jaNAvAtuM hoya tA kahevuM paDe che ke, temaNe svadharmanI vAhavAha kahevarAvavAmAM lekhanakaLAne atireka karI vALyA dekhAya che. teA pachI takSazilA nAma kevI rIte paDayuM'? purAtattvakAranA mata pramANe, 54te nagarInuM nAma tyAMnI zilpakaLAne aMge paDayu hoya ema samajAya che, athavA takSaka rAjAe55 vasAvyAthI tevuM nAma paDayuM hAya. takSazilA=kAMtarelI zilA, athavA nAgarAjA takSakanI zilA, revaraDa sIlanA matavyapara pramANe paNa tyAM kAi ( 53 ) kalpa, su. TIkA. pR. 119 jI. (54) purAtattva pu. 1, pR. para (55) sarakhAvA uparanI TI. naM. 51 nuM mULa lakhANa (56) jI. re. ve. va. pu. 1. pR. 136H-- N. W. of the capital about 10 li( 1 miles) is the tank of Naga-Raja rAjanagarathI vAcavya khUNe Azare 10 lI( !! mAila )ne cheTe nAgarAnanuM taLAva Avela che.

Page #318
*. ke . . . . pariccheda ] utpatti vize 27 nAgarAjAnuM eka taLAva te hatuM ja; eTale purA- varNana tenI Utpati vize thayuM. have tenI jAhe. tavakAranI vAtane paNa Take maLate dekhAya che. jalAlInuM tathA te pachI tenA nAza viSenuM paNa tema bIjI bAju sara kaniMgahAma paNa lagabhaga kAMIka varNana karI laIe. tevA ja vicAranA jaNAya che. te57 lakhe che ke I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI zatAbdimAM AkhA The Indians were not iguorant of paMjAba ane kaMboja (guMbajIyA) upara rAjA stone-masonary: Taksha-Sil-nagar pulusAkInI sattA hatI te is cut-stone-city=hiMdI leke pattharanA rAjakIya ApaNe pu. 1, pR. 71-74 caNatara kAmathI ajJAta nahotA, takSa-zila-nagara vAtAvaraNe upara jaNAvyuM che. tenuM maraNa eTale pattharanI kotaraNIvALuM zahera." vaLI A nIpajAvela Azare i. sa. pU. 551 mAM sarva hakIkatane majabuta purAvArUpa to e hakI- sthiti thatAM te pradeza upara irAnI kata che ke, je purAtatvakhAtAne lagatA padArtho zahenazAhatanI sattA jAmI A nagarInA avazeSomAMthI maLI AvyA che te hatI. temane amala lagabhaga eka sadI eTale paNa zilpakaLAnA nAdara namUnA rUpe ja gaNAI laMbAya pahaze. A daramyAna tyAMnI prajAnA rahyA che. eTale A nagaranI utpatti vize purA- rItarivAjamAM tathA sAmAjika vyavahAramAM irAnI tavakAranuM kathana mAnavAne ApaNuM mana vadhAre prajAnuM mizraNa 9 thaI gayuM hatuM, ane temAMthI lalacAya che kharuM. pachI te zilpakaLA koI takSa, kSaharATa prajA tathA temanI kharachI bhASAno udke takSaka rAjAnA samayanI hatI, athavA te bhava thavA pAmyo hoya, ema paNa ApaNe jaNAvI takSarAjA bharataputra hatA, te kayAM bharatanA-rAmanA gayA chIe (juo 14makhaDe prathama paricchede samayanA ke rUSabhadevanA samayanA-te saghaLA prazno tene lagatI hakIkata). tyArabAda te prAMte upara bhale hamaNu aNaUkelyA ja paDyA rahetA. ATaluM magadha samrATa naMda navamAnI hakumata AvI20 (57) jue che. e. i. prastAvanA pR. 6 (58) ja, e. bI. pIse. pu. 1, pR. 107 TI. naM. 121:- But Taxila ceased to be a Hindu capital about 505 B. C.: for it was then or there about that it passed under the rule of Darius=419 HELL Azare I. sa. pU. 505 mAM hiMdu prajAnA rAjanagara tarIke baMdha paDayuM; kemake te samaye athavA te arasAmAM DerIasanI sattAmAM te gayo hato (DericasanI pahelAM sAIrasanA rAjaamale paMjAba prAMta IrAnanI sattAmAM che ke gayA hatA, paNa hiMdI itihAsanI vidvAnone jANa na hovAthI atyAra sudhI badhI sthiti mAtra kalpanAnA AdhAre lakhe rAkhI che. ) (59) nIcenI TI. naM. 64 nuM lakhANa jue. (6) ke, e. i. 5. 65tazilAnA sikkAnuM varNana karatAM sara kaniMgahAma jaNAve che ke, As all these coins were found together they must have been current at the same time, but as the greater number are of the Indian standard, I infer that they must belong to the indigenous coinage prior to the Greek occupation=A sarva sikkAo eka ja sthaLethI maLyA che eTale dekhAya che ke te eka ja samaye cAlu vaparAzAmAM haze, paNa tene mATe bhAga hiMdI dhoraNa pramANenI banAvaTane che. tyAre mAruM anumAna ema thAya che ke grIka lokoe (paMjAbano) kabaje meLavyo te pahelAMnA te dezI sikkA ja hovA joie" (eTale ke sikaMdarazAhanA samaya pahelAMnA te sikkAe hatA ema kahevAne bhAvArtha che. juo pu. 2, sikkAnA

Page #319
272 takSilA upara [ SaSThama hatI ane tene vAraso kramavAra caMdragupta mauryane ane tenA putra biMdusArane maLyo hate; paNa biMdusArane rAja amala nabaLe thatAM, tyAMnA nAnA moTA rAjAo aMdaro aMdara kaleza karI laDavA maMDI paDyA hatA ( juo pu. 2. pR. 224); je takano lAbha laI grIka bAdazAha sikaMdarazAhaelekajhAMDara dhI greTa paMjAba raste thaIne hiMda upara caDI Avyo hate. te samaya sudhI takSiA nagarInI jAhojalAlI pUra bahAramAM hatI. te vakhate A prAMtanI prajAnA rAharazama viSe lakhatAM mi. vileMTa smithe jaNAvyuM che ke:-"At the time of the invasion of Alexander the Great, the Greeks noted with interest and without disapprobation the local customs, which included polygamy, the exposure of the dead to be devoured by vultures and the sale in the open markets of maidens who had failed to secure husbands in the ordinary course...... Exposures of the dead to be devoured by vultures was and still is a Persain custom ( Herod. I. 140 ) It is practised to this day in Tibet and was in ancient times the usage of the Lichcbhavies of Vaishali, who appear to have been either Tibetans or a cognate people (Ind. Ant. 1908. P. 983)=elekajhAMDaranI caDAI vakhate, grIkee (tyAMnA ) sthAnika rItarIvAjonI kALajI pUrvaka temaja nAkhuzI vinA noMdha lIdhI hatIH jemAM eka karatAM vadhAre strI karavAne, mRtyudehane ughADA rAkhI gIdha pakSIne phADI khAvA devAne, tathA je kumArikAo cAlu paddhati pramANe pati meLavI nahotI zakatI temanuM jAhera rIte bajAramAM lilAma thavAne, rivAja paNa3 hate.. dehane UghADA rAkhI gIdha pakSIne phADI khAvA devAno rivAja te irAnIomAM (pUrve 5Na) hatuM ane haju paNa che14 (hereDo. 1H 140 ) tibeTamAM sAMpratakALe paNa te rivAja pravarte che ane prAcInakALe vaizALInA licchavIo ke jemanI olAda tibeTanI athavA tene maLatI prajAnI che temAM paNa te ravaiyo hate. (InDIenTI. 1903 : pR. 233)" A uparathI phuTa thAya che ke, sikaMdarazAhanA humalA vakhate je sAMsArika sthiti paMjAbamAM pravartI rahI hatI, te citrapaTamAM AkRti. 1, 2, 3.). (61) purA. pu. 1. pU. para:-" sikaMdarazAha hiMda para caDI AvyA tyAre te (takSazilA ) jAhajalAlIvALuM zahera hatuM." (62) jue a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 154 (63) te ja pustaka pR. 154 TI. naM. 2. (64) hiMdanA pArasIomAM paNa A rivAja vartamAnakALe pravartI rahela che. temanA mAdarevatanathI cAlI AvatuM hatuM ema kahI zakAze. uparanI TIkA naM. 59 vALI hakIkata jue. irAnI zahenazAhatanI hakumatanuM ja pariNAma Ane kahI zakAze. (65) vaizAlInA licchavIemAM Avo rivAja hate te mATe temaNe AdhAra yAMka hota, te te upara vicAra karavAne avakAza maLata. A sivAya AvI noMdha bIje najare paDatI nathI. bAkI eTaluM kharuM ke licchavIo ane tibeTane, tathA uttara sthaLanA mAMgeliyane "pati prajA tarIke oLakhAya che ane teonA pUrvaje eka ja prajAmAMthI utarI AvyA hoya ema anumAna karAya che. (sarakhA chaThThA khaDe prathama pari jaMbudvIpavALI hakIkata).

Page #320
ccheida ] kAMI hiMdanI bhItaranA pradezamAM cAlatI A nItinuM ke samAjanI kauTuMbika maneAdazAnu` citra dAravanArI kAi paNa prakAre nahAtI ja; paNa hiMdanA sImA prAMtamAM ja-mAtra paMjAbamAM ja-hatI, ke je sthiti tenA upara irAnI zahenazAhatanI hakumata eka sadI uparanA samaya sudhI rahevA pAmI hatI tenA pariNAmarUpe ja thavA pAmI hatI. je tadna nirmULa na thatAM hajI (sikaMdaranA samaye) kaIka tenI chAyA tarIke sacavAi rahI hatI, te khAda sikaMdarazAha jyAre potAnA svadeza pAcheA karyAM hatA tyAre pAchA paMjAbanI rAjasattAmAM palaTA AvyA hatA. mi. vinseTa smitha lakhe che ke "When Alexander the Great left India, he made over Taxilla to king Ambhi of Taxila & Punjab to king Poros: & left no Macedonian garrisons in these provincesaejyAre alekajhAMDara hiMda chaeNADI gayA tyAre teNe takSilAnA rAjA AMbhine takSilA, ane rAjA porasane pajAba pAchAM soMpI dIdhAM hatAM ane A prAMte!mAM mesIDAniyananI kAi lazkarI TukaDIe rAkhI naheAtI. '' A kathananA sAra ema karavAne che ke, jema khIjI zAsaka prajAnA rItarivAjanI asara pujA rAjakAje pADelI asara (66 ) a. hi, iM. trIjI AvRtti. pR. 111. (67) pu. 1. pR. 781 upara TAMkelA huM huM. nA lekhakanA pR. 510-12 uparanAM avataraNA sAthe sarakhAvA. 23 banI prajA upara thaI hatI tema A yavana prajAnuM kAMi ja nAmanizAna rahevA pAmyuM nathI. eTale rAjyasattAnA pAche palaTA thatAM ja, tyAMnI sthiti pAchI badalAvA mAMDI hatI; eTaluM ja nahIM paNa samrATa aokanA samaye jyAre yavana saradAra selyukrase peAtAnI ku MvarIte tenI vere (azAkavardhanane) paraNAvI tyAre te, UlaTA yavana prajAe hiM'dI prajAnA rItarivAjo aMgIkAra karavA mAMDyA hatA . temAMye azeAka pachI tenA pautra priyadarzinanA samaye teA, jyArathI teNe potAnA dhammamahAmAtrAone TheTha siriyAnA jhAMpA sudhI-eziyAI turkInA samudra taTa sudhI-upadezakeA tarIke meAkalAvyA hatA tyArathI temanA prayAsavaDe tyAM vera, satra AyanItinAM ja paDachaMdA ane nizAna'kA vAgI rahyA hatA. tenI sAbitI tarike agAnistAnanA mANikayatAlA nAme zaheramAM mahArAjA priyadarzine UbhA karAvela stUpe ApaNe joie chIe; tema ja A pradezamAMthI ta samrATanA hAthInA maheArAMvALA sikkA" paNa ApaNane maLI AvatA rahe che. eTale ke mahArAjA priyadarzinanA samaye tA te sarva prajA A saMskRti pALatI banI gaI hatI. paNa tenuM mRtyu thatAM, maurya sAmrA jyanA suryAsta kheTho-zarU thayA ane yavana-yAna (68) nu pu. 2, pR. 6. TI. na'. 10 tathA pR. 40 ane rR. 349 TI. na. 89 nI hakIkata. (69) kA, e. i. pR. 61:--Double-die coins with elephant & lion are very common, not only in the western Punjab 31 but also in the Kabul valley etc; P. 62: a large coin was found in a stupa at Usher (Kashmir) evaDI aDI mArela, hAthI ane si'hatA mahorAMvALA sikkA pa AkhanA pazcima bhAgamAM ja ghaNA sAmAnya thai paDyA che ema nahIM paNa kAbulanI khINavALA pradezamAMthI paNa maLI Ave che...... ( pR. 62. ) eka meTo sikko kAzmiramAM Avela uSkaranA stUpamAMthI jaDI AvyA hatA ( ajameranI pAse je che te puSkara ane ahIM kAzmiramAM che te 72)

Page #321
274 tahilAne [ SaSThama pArthiana vigere paradezI prajAnAM ToLeToLAM hiMda takSilA jevI vaibhavavaMtI ane jAhojalAlI tarapha ubharAvA lAgyAM. te sarvemAM arasaparasanI tathA gauravatApUrNa, tema ja alIjahAM mahelAta sattA jALavavAnI rasAkasI thatAM-be pazunI mArA sahita bharacaka AbAdIvALI nagarI jo mArImAM vRkSane marate nyAye takSazilA nagarIne te samaye haiyAtimAM ja hota to tene choDI ja nAsa thaI gayo haze ema samajAya che. daIne, zAkala jevuM nAnuM zahera navesarathI vasAmahArAjA priyadarzinanA sikkA jyAre maLI ne tyAM rAjapATa laI javAnI jarUriyAta Ave che tyAre ema te siddha zA mATe tene UbhI ja thaI hata? ke ema dATa athavA ja thayuM ke, tenA samaya sudhI bacAva kare ke, rAjA DimeTrIase pitAnA svadezane vinAza takSazilAnI haiyAti tathA mulaka tathA rAjapATa sarve gumAvI dIdhuM jAhojalAlI kaDedhaDe hatI. te bAda kAMI paNa- hatuM tethI hiMdamAM rAjadhAnI karavAnI tene vizeSapaNe ke sAmAnyarIte tenA vize jANavAmAM pharaja paDI hatI. vAta kharI, paNa tethI kAMI AvyuM nathI. UlaTuM eka graMthakAra teha0 ema ema nathI karatuM-siddha thatuM-ke, paMjAbanuM eka jaNAve che ke, maurya kAlakI do kRtiyAM abataka vakhatanuM jUnuM ane jAmeluM nagara tyajI devuM ane prApta he sakti hai ye AbhUSaNake rUpameM hai taddana navA pAyA nAMkhI navuM zahera vasAvIne takSazilA ke aMtargata " bhIDa" nAmaka sthAna pachI tyAM ja rAjadhAnI lagAvavI. keAI sAmI para ye AbhUSaNa prApta hue hai sAthameM DimeTrI- ema paNa dalIla rajU karaze ke, zAkalanuM sthAna asaka eka sikkA tathA kucha ane purAnI pitAnA rAjyanI aMtima hada upara hoIne, mudrAye bhI mili hai mauryakAlake ye AbhUSaNa bahuta sAmA haripha rAjakatanI hIlacAla upara sIdhI hI suMdara hai ! takSazilAmeM mAryakAlakA anya dekharekha paNa rAkhI zakAya ane jarUra paDe koI ullekha yogya kRti prApta nahIM huI hai! tyAre ekadama-vinAvilaMbe-tene sAmane paNa jyAre A pramANe sthiti hovAnA purAvA maLI karI zakAya athavA to tenA rAye lazkara rahetA jaNAyA che tyAre ema sAra nIkaLe che utArI tyAM kabajo meLavI potAnuM Adhipatya ke, mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM maraNa I. sa. pu. sthApana karI zakAya-AvAM anekavidha rAjakIya 26 mAM nIpajayuM tyArathI mAMDIne, bekaTIana- kAraNasara tene A navuM rathaLa pasaMda karavuM pati rAjA DimeTrIase potAnI gAdI i. sa. paDayuM hatuM. te tema paNa hevA saMbhava nathI pU. 22 nA arasAmAM paMjAbanA zAkala dekhAte. tene javAba ema daI zakAze ke, zaheramAM ( hAlanA ziyAlakeTamAM )91 sthApI te rAjadvArI daSTie te muddA bhale bauddhika ane be kALanA aMtarALamAM takSilAno nAza thayo DahApaNuyukta che, paNa te te sarahada upara koI haze. DimeTrIasa gAdI sthApana karyAnI hakIka- majabuta thANuM UbhuM karIne, tyAM killebaMdhI tane AdhAra e mATe levo TharAvyo che ke, banAvI, lazkarI asabAbathI tene susajita (70) maurya sAmrAjyakA itihAsanuM pu 596 jue. ( 9 ) jIo uparamAM DibeTTI +sane jAte kamakhaDe prathama pari.

Page #322
pariccheda ] ar rAkhI, prasaMga upasthita thAya tyAre hukama maLatAM ja tAtkAlika taiyArI karI AgaLa vadhI zake tevI sthitimAM badhuM ThAkaDIka tyAM karI rAkhe to pazu potAnA muddo bara lAvI zakAya tema che ja; ane te pramANe aneka rAjasthAnAe potAnI rAjadhAnInAM nagarA tathA lazkarI mathakA ge vI rAkhyAnAM daSTAMto te samaye temaja vartamAna kALe najare paDela che. eTale te rAjanIti yaMtrahArU nathI ema to kahI zakAya tema che ja nahIM. matalaba ke, A daSTibiMduthI vicAratAM pazu rAjapATa pheravavAnI tene AvazyakatA lAgI DAya te saMbhavita dIsatuM nathI, tema bIjI rIte vicArA to ema paNa che ke, te takSilA nagarI peAtAnA sattApradezanA kAi eka khUNe paDI jatI naheAtI ke jethI tyAM beThA te peAtAnA rAjyavahIvaTa upara sIdhI dekharekha rAkhI na zake, ke jethI anya kASTa madhyasthAna rAjanagara tarIke pasada karI levAnu tene mana thAya. A pramANe rAjapATanuM sthaLa badalAvavAnAM kAraNeAne jyAre koI paNa rIte bacAva karI zakAya tema nathI lAgatuM, tyAre eka ja vastu svIkAravI rahe che ke, upara sUcavyA pramANe i. sa. pU 236 ane 202 nI vaccenA trIsa-pAMtrIsa varSanA gALAmAM kAika samaye takSilA nagarIne vinAza thai gayA hovA joie. dvAra ke vinAza ! upara pramANe tenA vinAzanA samaya kahI zakAya. have tenuM kAraNu vicArIe.--te e prakAre saMbhavI zakeH krAM manuSyakRta kAraNa heAya ke daivI pazu hAya. pahelA prakAramAM laDAI jevu' athavA luMTaphATa Adi baMDakhAra vRttinu hAya ane khIjAmAM ( 7ra ) takSilA nagarane pharatA pattharane kATa hatA ema te pUravAra thayeluM ja che: bru pR. 275 Aga, jaLapralaya / bhUkapa jevu' savinAzI haiAya. tenAM avazeSo je dyApi maLI Ave che te tapAsatAM to Aganu" kAraNu khIlakula asa bhavita che. tema jaLapralayanA paNa sabhava dekhAto nathI. hajI bhUkaMpa hAi zake. jema gayA varase ja i. sa. 1935 nA dharatIkapamAM Akhu kaveTA zahera tenA jhapATAmAM sapaDAI gayuM hatuM. tema AvI sthiti udbhavI hAya, paNa teve purAvA maLato nathI. eTale tenA abhAve te kAraNu taddana to nahIM ja, paNa ghaNuMkhare aMze ApaNe dUra karI nAMkhavuM rahe che. A pramANe devakRta kAraNAnA vicAra paDato ja mUkavA rahe che. have manuSyakRta sogAnI vicAraNA karIe. kA evI jabarajasta laDAI thaI noMdhAyelI nathI ke temAM kille. adhI 72 vigere sarva vastunA mArakuTA vaLI jAya. jo krAi yuddha thayu' hAya to te eTalA ja pUratu ke, je yAna-khekaTrIana lazkara, DimeTrIasanA pitA yuthIDimesanI saradArI nIce pa'jAma upara dhasI Avyu' hatu. teto ane tyAM sthApita thai rahelA dezI rAjAnI-vacce potAnI sattA TakAvI rAkhavA mATenu N ja hatuM. dezI rAjAmAM to tyAM sthAnika krAi nAte rAjA hoya ke pachI mauya samrATa avaMtipati hAya ke kAzmirapati paNa heya. je sthAnika nAnA rAjA sAme paDe to tene peAtAnA O khaLa upara jhajhumavAnuM hAi yuthIDimAsa jevA nRpati sAme te bahu lAMbI ane majammuta Takkara jhIlI zake tevA hAvA joie. itihAsa tA A vAtanI spaSTapaNe nA ja pADe che: tema atipati maurya samrATanI te| paDatI dazAA prAra'bha paNa thaSa cUkayo hato. vaLI tenu' rAjanagara 266 upara sara kanigahAmanuM ma`tanya je TAMkyu' che te.

Page #323
takSilAno [ SaSThama paMjAbanA prAMtathI keTaluM che. avaMtimAM hatuM AMgaLI sarakhIye aDADI nahIM hoya, to pachI eTale paMjAba upara mauyamrATane pratApa ane tene vinAza karyAnuM te kalpI ja kema zakAya? nakala te tadana najIvAM ja thaI gayAM gaNAya; vaLI eTale eka pakSe laDanAra jAlauka paratvenI te nagara tene yuthIDio je sAhasika manovRttivALA saMbaMdhI sthiti jo ApaNe taddana azakya ja mAnI rAjavI te ghoLIne ja pI jAya. A pramANe che te pachI bIjA pakSe laDanAra yena-le be rithati bAda karatAM kAzmirapativALo mudo ja prajAnA hAthe te nagaranuM aniSTa thavA saMbhava che vicAro rahe che. ApaNe pu. 2 nA aMte Apela ke kema? te vicAravuM rahe che. anubhava kahe che ke, pariziSTa = (pR. 402 thI 408) mAM kAzmira te banavA legya che. kAM to vera vALavAnA milathI pati jAlaukanI hakIkata varNavI che; tathA A tene bALI nAMkhe athavA luMTaphATa karI bhAMgI toDI trIjA vibhAge ughaDatA parichede batAvI ApyuM nAMkhe; evA IrAdAthI ke kayAM have ApaNe te che ke, samrATa priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda tene sthAne pAchuM AvavAnuM rahe che ke tene bhogavaTo putra vRSabhasena-avaMtipati banyo tyAre karavo paDaze; ane kadAca AvIzuM-je anizcita tenI rAjanItithI asaMtuSTa banI tene bhAI che to ye te vakhate vaLI joyuM jaze. bAkI to ane mahArAjA priyadarzinane eka putra nAme te vakhatanI manodazA ja evI hoya che ke, jAlauka svataMtra banI pite kAzmiranI gAdIe AgaLapAchaLane vicAra karyA vinA ja " meM beTho hato. vaLI teNe krame krame AgaLa vadhI maLe to mane sejina tere to dara jaze"nI pitAnA rAja amalanA 26 varSa sudhImAM saMyukta rItIthI badhuM UMdhuMcatuM ja karI naMkhAya che. prAMtanA kAnyakunja (vartamAna kALanA kane ja ). eTale pachI e ja sAra upara AvavuM rahe zahera sudhIne saghaLo mulaka jItI lIdhuM hatuM, che ke, devakRta kAraNamAM je kAMI thoDuMka saMbhatathA plecchone te mulakamAMthI hAMkI kADhyA hatA. vita vicAravuM rahyuM che te, eTale ke koI gebI temaja e paNa dekhItuM ja che ke, je rAjA heTha banAvanuM ja pariNAma hoya, ke jethI te zahera kAnyakubaja sudhI pahoMcI jAya tene paMjAba daTAI jAya ke tenI killebaMdhI tArAja thaI vIMdhIne-cIrIne ja javuM paDe. eTale teNe A jAya; athavA to vizeSa saMbhavanIya manuSyakRta paMjAba ke pachI taNilAvALA bhAga ja, pitAnI kAraNomAMnuM dhana prajAnA haste te nagaranI lUMTa hakumatamAM laI lIdho hovo joIe. game teTale ane bhAMgatoDa thayAnuM hoya ke jethI veravikhera bhAga teNe jItI lIdhuM hoya, topaNa pitAnA hAlatamAM tenAM avazeSe atyAre najare paDe che hAthe te takSilAno nAza kare che te na bhUto na tema dekhAtAM UbhAM rahyAM kare. A bemAMthI kaI AviSyati ja kahevAya che ke koI rAjAne jItamAM sthiti banavAgya haze tene tAga levAnuM kAma talilA jevAM mahAvaibhavazALI nagara AItAM ApaNe anyane soMpI daI AgaLa vadhIzuM. maLI jAya te temane te nAza kare che, UlaTuM bharatakhaMDanA pUrvabhAge magadha dezamAM jema jItelA mulakamAM navAM navAM zahera vasAvI nAlaMdAnI vidyApITha vidhAdAna ApavAmAM ati tene AbAdInA zikhare pahoMcADavAnuM mana vikhyAtine pAmI hatI tema pazcima bhAge kare? matalaba ke, rAjA jAlake tazilAne pitAnI paMjAbamAM-te vakhate te dezane gAMdhAra nAmathI

Page #324
paricacheda ] dATa ke vinAza? 277 oLakhatA hatA-tAkSalAnI vidyApIThanuM nAma prajAnA mukhe gavAI rahyuM hatuM. bake tenI ApaNane jyAMsudhInI mAhitI vidyApITha maLI che tyAM sudhI to 73 ema paNa kahI zakIe chIe ke takSilAnI kArakIrdI ane vayavasthAnI uttamatA joIne tenA dhoraNa upara ja magadhapati navamA naMde nAlaMdAnI vidyApIThanuM udghATana karyuM hatuM athavA ghaTatA pheraphAra karyA hatA. A vidyApIThamAM kevA prakAranuM vidyAdAna devAtuM ane kevI vyavasthA cAlatI hatI te vizenuM khAsa vivecana koI AryagraMthamAM jaNAtuM nathI; paNa sAmAnyataH jema aneka viSayamAM banatuM AvyuM che tema A viSayamAM paNa pAzcAtya vidvAnonA khaMta ane prayAsathI te upara kAMIka prakAza paDe che khare. samartha itihAsavettA mi. vinseTa smitha lakhe che ke, It had a special reputation as the head quarters of Hindu learning. The sons of peoples of all the upper classes, chiefs, Brahamins and merchants flocked to Taxilla, as to a university town, in order to study the circle of Indian arts and sciences, especially the medicine. The territory surrounding the capital was rich and populous=viMda vidyAnA mukhya mathaka tarIke tenI khAsa pratiSThA baMdhAI hatI. saghaLI ucca varganI prajAnA saMtAno, saradAra, brAhmaNo ane vepArIo, hiMdI hunnara ane vijJAnazAstranAM AkhAM cakrane (eTale saghaLA hunnara udyoga tathA vijJAnazAstra ) khAsa karIne vaidaka zAstrana5 abhyAsa karavAne vidyApIThavALA zahera tarapha prajA jema dhasI jAya tema takSilA tarapha thokabaMdha jatA hatA. rAjadhAnInI AsapAsano pradeza dhanADhaya ane vastIvALA ha." eka bIjA graMthakAra paNa tevA ja Azayane abhiprAya dharAvatA dekhAya che. te kahe che ke, " tyAM vidyArthIne dAkhala thavA mATe 16 varSanI umara TharAvelI hatI. bahAra dezAvarathI aneka vidyAthI tyAM AvatA hatA. temAM garIba temaja dhanavAna kuTuMbanA temaja rAjakumAro paNa AvatA hatA. aneka AcArya pAse 100 thI 500 sudhI vidyAthao bhaNatA hatA. tevA keTalAye AcAryo hatA. dareka viSayanA jANakAra AcAryo hatA. zadracAMDALAne tyAM bhaNavA devAmAM AvatA nahIM. veSa badalIne koI vakhate bhaNI jatA. be jAtanA vidyAthIo hatA." A banne utArAnuM ekIkaraNa karIzuM te jaNAze ke, te sthaLanI vidyApIThamAM sarva prakAranI tAlIma vijJAna sAthe ApavAmAM AvatI hatI. temAM paNa vaiidakazAstra mATe khAsa goThavaNa rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI. A (73) jue pu. 1, nAma naMdanuM vRzAMta pR. 358 ane AgaLa. (74) a, hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 154. ( 75 ) purA. pu. 1, pR. 5ra:-vaidakavidyA mATe takSazilAnI khyAti dUra dUra deze sudhI pahoMcI hatI. (76) pu. 1 ane 2 mAM juo tyAM ApaNe jaNAvyuM che ke 13 varSanI cattA pukhta vaya mATe karAvAI hatI. eTale ahIM abhyAsa mATe je 16 varSanI umara hevAnuM lakhyuM che te cAlu vidyAbhyAsa mATenI nahIM hoya paNa jene ApaNe Post-graduate course snAtaka thayA bAda vizeSa abhyAsa kahIe chIe tevA mATe ke anya ucca zikSaNanA abhyAsa mATe A umarane pratibaMdha mUkAye haze.

Page #325
== = 278 hazaTe [ SaSThama uparathI eka anumAna ema bAMdhI zakAya che ke, pAsenA IrAnI zahenazAhatanA rAjya vahIvaTanI sattA. jyAre temanA rAjyanA A pradeza upara cAlu hatI tyAranI asara A vidyAzAstra upara paNa thaI haze ja kemake ApaNe jANIe chIe ke, yunAnI vidakazAstra paNu, Arya vaidakanA jevuM ja zAstrapaddhatio racAyela che tathA tenA jeTaluM ja akasIra ane saMpUrNa ilAja dharAvanAruM che. savAla mAtra eTalo ja rahe che ke, takSazilAnI vidyApIThanuM zikSaNa prathama haze ke irAnIyana vidyApIThanuM - paddhatinuM zikSaNa prathama haze; te vastu nakkI karavAnuM ApaNI pAse sAdhana nathI tema itihAsane aMge bahu carcavA yogya te viSaya paNa nathI; chatAM saMskRtinA saraNanAM dhoraNe ja A bAbatamAM paNa anumAna je bAMdhI zakAtuM heya te kahevuM ja paDaze ke, prathama Aryavaidika zAstra hovuM joIe ane yunAnIzAstra che te uparathI ja racI kaDhAyuM hovuM joIe. dareka prajAnA aMtima varNane paricchedamAM dharma vize thoDuM ke ghaNuM lakhavAne rave rAkhe che ja, ema sarva kaI vAcatene kanA mana upara pratIti dharma thaI haze. te mATe sahaja kaI prazna uThAvaze ke, ItihAsamAM te mAtra rAjakAjanA viSayane ja sthAna hovuM joIe, temAM dharmane vaLI zuM lAgevaLage. javAba eTalo ja che ke, jema rAjakIya bAbato sAthe janasamAjanA sAmAjika hitanI bAbato-jevI ke, lokakalyANanA mArgo, dAnazALAo, vaTe- bhArga-musApharo mATenA rastAo ItyAdi hakIkatapaNa saMkaLAyelI lekhIe chIe to Arthika bAbate-jevI ke vepAra-vANijya, hunnara-udyoga AdinAM prakaraNe paNa joDAyela hoya che. tema dhArmika bAbate paNa sIdhI ke ADakatarI rIte te sAthe joDAyelI ja gaNavI rahe che. tema ja na hota to zilAlekhamAM tathA tAmrapatromAM kotarAtA dAnapatromAMnI hakIkatane aitihAsika gaNanAmAMthI sarvadA taddana dUra ja rAkhavI paData. bIjuM kAraNa ema che ke, dharmane lIdhe rAjakattI kAma sAmAnya prajAnI sAthe ghATA samAgamamAM AvI zake che. jene lIdhe temanA rItarivAja, raheNIkaraNI, AcAravicAra tema ja AkhI saMskRtinI kAMI ne kAMI chAyA temanA upara paDyA vinA rahetI ja nathI. AvAM aneka kAraNone lIdhe dharma viSenI vicAraNAne paNa itihAsanA pustakanI sarahadamAMthI bahAra haDaselI kaDhAtI nathI, teTalA mATe jyAre koI prajAne itihAsa lakhavAmAM Ave tyAre tenA ghaDataramAM mAtra rAjakIya, Arthika ke sAmAjika tathA anya vyApArika prazno ja bhAga pUrAve che ema samajavAnuM nathI, paNa te sarvanI sAthesAthe temanI dhArmika kriyAnAM anuSkA ane vidhividhAne paNa keTaleka aMze bhAga pUrAvatA hovAthI te viSayanI mahatvatA paNa itihAsakAroe AMkatA zIkhavI ja rahe che. alabatta, te evA svarUpe AlekhavI na ja joIe ke jethI vAcakavarganA mana upara koI khaTI, kemabhAvI,u7 ke dveSabharI chApa utpanna kare. bAkI taTasthapaNe nyAyabuddhithI (77) kAma ane dharma ane vista judI che ema samajavuM joIe. jema jAti, zreNi, varga vigerenA artha samajavAmAM aneka rIte saMkucitatA pesI gaI che. ane jene lagatI kiMcita samajUti prasaMgepAta (juo pu. 1, pR. 26 thI 28 ane 32: 275; 337 thI 339; pu. 3 mAM chaThThA khaMDe saMskRti, dharma, ) apAI

Page #326
na dharma sAmA mANasanI sAdI samajamAM paNa utarI zake te turata ja UgI Ave che ke A carcA karavAmAM tevI bhAvanAthI, tathA kharUM zuM hoI zake tevI lekhakane prayatna pitAnI mAnyatA vAcakavarga upara rIte, mAtra itihAsazodhananI dRSTi tarapha ja ThasAvavA mATe ja mAtra che. te vinIta bhAve kevaLa lakSa rAkhIne carcA karAya, te temAM khoTuM te sarvane jaNAvavAnuM ke, tevI halakI mane vRttithI zuM che ? chatAM ye carcA karavAmAM lekhakane zire ke ItihAsane lekhaka lakhavA mAMDato paNa amuka prakAranI bhIti to rahe che ja; kemake, je nathI ane mAMDe paNa nahIM; ane tema kare che te vAcakavarga rUDhIcUta-rUDhIpUjaka ke pUrvagrahIta ItihAsanA nAmane lAMchana lagADyA vinA paNa vicAvALo banI gayo hoya che temanA manamAM raheto ja nathI. tene te je vastusthiti ItigaI che tema ahIM paNa thoDAka vicAre te uparAMtanA hato te bhAvanAthI ApaNe jotAM zIkhI levuM joIe. jaNAvuM chuM. u5ra TAMkelAM pRnAM vicAronI sAthe mULe vaidika ane jaina dharma ema be ja hatA. atranI samajUti pUravaNIrUpe che ema samajavuM. AjakAla je ATalA badhA dharmanA phAMTAo-zAkhAo kemane igrejImAM Community zabdathI ane dhamane ane upazAkhAo thaI paDayAM che te ja ApaNI unnaReligion, Faith zabdathI oLakhAvAya che. rIlIjI- tinA avarodharUpa banI rahI che. canamAM duty (pharaja) athavA Human duty atyAre te ema ja thaI paDayuM che ke, eka musala(manuSya tarIkenI pharaja ) athavA Humanity (manu- mIna bhAI hoya eTale tene dhama IralAma ja dhya pratyenI dayA ) ne paNa samAveza thAya che; jyAre | he joIe, eka hiMdu hoya eTale tene hiMdu dharma komyunITImAM mAtra sAmAjika baMdhanene ja lAgevaLage che. sivAya koI dharma pALavo ja na joIe; eTaluM ja matalaba ke, koma zabdathI sAmAjika baMdhananA vicAra kara- nahIM paNa bIjAnAM tatva jANavA jeTalo prayatna paNa nArI saMsthA samajavI, jyAre dhamane vizvavyApI baMdha kare na joIe. AvI saMkucita manodazAnuM sAmrAjya nenI racanA karavAnuM kSetra samajavuM sarvatra vyApI rahyuM che. eka mANasa amuka kAmamAM rahyo te game te AryAvartAmAM zuM, paNa sArA vizvamAye, prathama beja dhama pALI zake che. temAM eka bIjAnA kSetra upara eka dhama hatA. tyAre hAla te dhamanI saMkhyAne kevaDa mATe bIjane AkramaNa laI javA jevuM hovuM paNa na joIe rAphaDo phATI nIkaLe che. mULe be hatA eTale vartamAna ane che paNa nahIM. eTale ke, kamyuniTInA kAryapradezamAM kALe je bIjA jaNAya che te kALe karIne, amuka prasaMge na rIlIjIyana mAthuM mArI zake. ke rIlIjIyananA kArca- UbhA thatA, temAMthI ja udabhavelA samajavA. jo ke te te pradezamAM na mAthuM mAre komyunITIne pradeza; AvI vizALa zAkhAnA praNetAone tema karavAnI jarUra jaNAtAM bhAvanA jemAM hoya te ja dhama vizeSa AdaraNIya te te prakAre prarUpyuM haze ja, paNa jema atyAre ApaNe banI zake che, banI rahe che. dharma ane komane, upara batAvI gayA pramANe saMkuAvuM baMdhAraNa mULa-dharma ane koma-saMsthAnuM che; cita artha karI vALe che, tema zAkhAdhamanA praNetApaNa te uddAma artha choDI daIne, saMkucita vADA bAMdhI ene je bhAva hato te visArI daIne temAM paNa devAyA che. te eTale sudhI ke amuka kAma kahI, eTale saMkucita vADA bAMdhI dIdhA. saravALe pariNAma e amuka dhama ja tene mATe samajI levAya. jyArathI A AvI gayuM ke, koIpaNa dharmanA Adi sthApakanI jema manodazAnuM prAdhAnya thavA mAMDayuM tyArathI manuSyanI adho. hatI te sacavAI rahI ja nathI. ane badhA avaLA mAge gati thavA mAMDI che ema kahI zakAya. ne te adhogati- caDhI gayA chIe, jethI garva, abhimAna, huM paNuM I. I. mAMthI nIkaLIne unnata darazAe AvavuM hoya te saghaLA dAkhala thaI gayAM che ane te ja ApaNane vinAzanA saMkucita artha bhUsI nAkhI, mULe je vizALa artha karate mArge ghasaDI rahyAM che.

Page #327
280. kSaharoTa [ SaSThama hAsanI daSTie dekhAya te pramANe lakhavI ja rahe. pachI bIjo upAya zuM ? je tema na kare te zuM teNe vAcakanI manovRtti, je kharUM tattva jANavAnI che tene poSavAne badale vAcakanI lAgaNIne ja saMtoSavAne mAtra prayatna karIne besI rahevuM ? athavA kharI vastusthitinuM gopana karIne, anyathA svarUpe tene citaryo javI ? dharmavastu sAthe itihAsane kevo ane zA mATe saMbaMdha che joIe tathA tenAthI keTakeTalA upakAra manuSya jAti upara thaI rahyA che athavA tenAthI vegaLA thatAM kevI avadazA thaI gaI che ane thaI jAya che te batAvyA pachI (juo, TI. naM. 77 nuM lakhANa) ahIM kSilA nagarI vizenA mULa viSaya upara AvI jaIe, upara pR. 269 mAM jaNAvAyuM che ke A pradeza upara prathama rAjA pulusAkInI sattA hatI, te bAda IrAnI zahenazAhatanI, te bAda magadha pationI (naMdavaza tathA mauvaMzanI )-DAMka varSane apavAdamAM alekajhAMDara dhI greITanI ane te bAda yauna saradAranI tathA tenA kSaharATa kSatraponI; A pramANe i. sa. pU. nI sAtamI sadIthI te pahelI sadI sudhInA cha sAtaso varSamAM je je rAjasattAo tyAM adhikAra upara AvI gaI tenI saMkSipta noMdha samajavI. temAMnA IrAnI zahenazAhoe je sattA calAvI che te te pitAnA vatanamAM dUra beThA beThA calAvI hatI. eTale temane lIdhe prajAnA dharma upara jIvaMta asara thayelI nahIM; paNa kAMIka aMze mizraNa thayeluM ane temAMthI kharIdI bhASAne udabhava thayo saMbhavita che te jaNAvI dIdhuM che. bAkI rahyo na saradArano, kSaharATa kSetrane ane magadhapationo rAjavahivaTa. AmAM na saradAranA vahIvaTanI muddata lagabhaga aDadhI sadI jeTalI laMbAI che kharI, paNa temAM saMskRtinuM ke dharmanuM kAMI nizcita dhAraNa na hovAthI (juo pachama khaMDe, prathama paricchede temanA dharma vizene pArigrApha ) prajA upara kAMI khAsa chApa temanA samaya daramyAna paDI hoya tema mAnavAnuM kAraNa nathI, pachI te bAkI rahyA naMdavaMzI ane mauryavaMzI magadhapatio ane kSaharATa kSatrapa. A sarvenAM vRttAMta Alekhana karatAM pUravAra karI batAvAyuM che ke, temano rAjadharma jainadharma hata; mAtra vacce samrATa azokavardhana mauryavaMzI bhUpALa je AvyuM che te eka ja bauddhadharma hato. eTale te dharmanI asara haju ahIM takSiAnA pradezamAM pahoMcI zake kharI, paNa tene itihAsa je tapAsIzuM te khAtrI thaze ke, AkhA paMjAba upara te tenI sattA koI kALe jAmI ja nathI chatAye tene je dakSiNa bhAga haju jItI zakyo hato te paNa tenI rAjyakArakIrdi aDadhI te khatama thaI javA AvI hatI-athavA bIjI rIte kaho ke khatama 8thaI gaI hatI tyAre ja banyuM hatuM. ane banyA pachI paNa tene Akhoye samaya gRhajIvananA kalezamAM ja vyatIta (78) tene samaya I. sa. pU. 330 thI 303 sudhInA 27mA varSane ja kharI rIte te che; ane paMjAbamAM je kAMIka zAMti prasaravA pAmI che. te I. sa. pU. 317 mAM pirasanuM khUna thayuM ane yavana pratinidhi yuDIsa hiMda choDI nAsI gaye tyArabAda ja che. (juo pu. 2, pR. 243 ne tithikama) eTale ke I. sa. pU. 316 bAda ja azakanI hakumata tyAM kAMIka sthira thavA pAmI hatI ema kahI zakAya. A sthiti vicAratAM te gAdIe beThA pachI paMdara varSe thayuM gaNAya; tethI rAA varSanA kALathI aDadhe samaya vItyA bAda ema lakhavuM paDayuM che. ( vizeSa mATe uparamAM pR. 31 thI AgaLanI hakIkata jue.)

Page #328
pariccheda ]. ne dharma 281 thavA pAmyuM che. (juo uparamAM pR. 34) matalaba ke, tenA bauddhadharmo paNa A pradeza upara khAsa prabhAva pADyo hoya ema banyuM nathI. eTale mAnavuM rahe che ke, bAkInA rAjakartAo ke jemaNe chasomAMnA cAraso varSa uparAMta vahIvaTa calAvyo che temanA rAjadharmo ja prajA upara kAbU meLavI lIdho hato, je ApaNe sikkAnA AdhAre sAbita karAtuM joI zakyA chIeare! eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te pUrve aDhIse varSe eTale I. sa. pU. nI AThamI sadImAM jainanA 23 mA tIrthaMkara je zrI pArzvanAtha thaI gayA che temanuM ja nAma jyAre takSilAnA ane mANikayAlanA sUpamAM kotarAyeluM maLI AvyuM che tyAre ema anumAna upara javAya che ke, i. sa. pu. AThamI ane navamI sadImAM paNa te pradeza upara te dharmanA anuyAyI rAjakartAonI sattA pravartI rahI haze. te vakhate bauddhadharmanI utpatti paNa thaI nahatI ja, eTale te dharma tyAM paLAto hevA vize kalpanA karavI paNa nakAmI ja80 che. je zilAlekha ke sUpane atre ullekha karyo che ane jemAM pArzvanAthanuM nAma hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che temAM dhArmika cihno rUpe "cakra" kotarAvyuM che; jyAre te ja cihna takSiAnA pradezamAMthI maLI AvatA sarva sikkA upara paNa maLI Ave che. eTale e paNa nirvivAditapaNe sAbita thaI jAya che ke, cakra (jene vartamAna kALanA Fast A71221159 The Wheel of the Law tarIke oLakhAve che ) athavA dharmacakra te jainadharmasUcaka che. te cihna sAthe kaI rIte bauddhadharmane saMbaMdha hoI zaka nathI,82 vaLI A vAtane jena sAhitya graMthathI paNa Teke bhaLato jaNAya che. temAM to A takSilAnuM 83nAma ja "dharmacakratIrtha athavA cakratIrtha " ApIne tene oLakhAvyuM che, jyAre A pramANenA zilAlekhI ane sikkAI purAvA jevI aneka aphara ane acUka sAbitIo maLI Ave che tyAre mUMge moDhe te svIkArI lIdhA vinA chUTake ja kyAM rahyo ! matalaba e thaI ke, I. sa. 5. nI 9 mI sadIthI mAMDIne I. sa. pU. nI pahelI sadI sudhI te A philAnagarI jainadharmanuM eka mahAna tIrtha hatuM. te bAda teno nAza thaI javAthI tenI, tema ja tenA AsapAsanA sthaLanI mahattvatA ochI thaI javA pAmI hatI, teTaluM mApha. eTale pro. resana jevA sikakAzAstrIe (79) jue pu. 2, pR. 5, TI naM. 10: pa. 40. tathA pR. 349 nI TI naM. 89. (80) nIcenI TIkA naM. 82 sarakhA (81) nIcenI TIka naM84 tathA 85 juo (82) uparanI TIkA naM. 80 ne lagatuM lakhANuM juo; temaja pu. 2 mAM sikkA naM. 35-36 nuM varNana tathA pu. 2, pR. 61-7ii uparanAM vivecane juo. (83) juo jaina saipya mahotsava aMka pU. 42 tathA tenuM TIpaNa naM. 3. tyAM je bleka TAMkaLe che te A pramANe che. temAM jaina tIrthonAM nAma jaNAvyAM che. campArAjagRhe ca cakramathurA joddhApratiSThAnage / vande svarNa girau tathA suragirI zrIdevakepattane // hastoDIpuri pADalAdazapure cArupa pajAsare / vande zrIkarNATake zivapure nAnakadde nA de che. AmAM cakatIrthanI neTamAM lekhake jaNAvyuM che ke, A caka eTale takSiAnuM prAcIna " dhama cakra, "

Page #329
takSilAnagarI 22 je jaNAvyu cheja ke-The Wheel of the Law is a symbol of the Buddhist faith, which was professsd by the Satarpal families of Taxilla and Mathura=dharmacakra te bauddhadharmonu pa cihna che; takSilA ane mathurAvALA kSatrapavaMzI (rAjA) A dharmanA anuyAyI hatA. kathana te sarvA ze satya che; mAtra te kathanamAM eTalA ja sudhArA karavA rahe che ke, atyArasudhI A sarve cihno ( 84) jue, ke, A. re. pAra, 87, (85) atyAra sudhI jema AvAM aneka cihno jainadharmanAM hAvAM chatAM khAddhamA~nAM manAI rahyAM che tema A vizenu' paNa samajI levuM. ( viroSa samannati ane spaSTIkaraNa mATe pu. 2, [ ma jainadharmanAM hAvAM chatAM, jema baudhamanAM lekhavAmAM AvyAM che tema A dharmacakranI bAbatamAM paNa anyu' che. eTale jyAM temaNe bauddhadharmanuM cihna evA zabda lakhyA che tyAM jainadharmanuM cihna86 che ema vAMcavu'. A banne nagarIo-mathurAnagarI ane takSilAnagarI-vize je navuM jaNAvavAnu` mArI najaramAM lAgyuM hatuM ... te ahIM AgaLa have pUrU thAya che. pariccheda bIjo pR. 55 thI AgaLa jIe) sarakhAve nIcenI TI, naM. 86 ne lagatuM lakhANa, (86) e uparanI TI. na. 85: A vizenA ullekha uparanA caturtha paricchede'kSaharAkSatraponA dhama" e nAmanA pAritranA a Mte karAyA che te sAthe sarakhAve,

Page #330
saptama pariccheda paradezI AkramaNakArA ( cAlu ) TUMka sAraH-- (T) paziansa, pAIansa, pavAjha ane padhavAjha-te cArenA batAvela paricaya tathA te uparathI taravarI AvatA temanA vaccenA bheda-padmavAjhanI utpatti khAmata lIdhela lakhANathI tapAsa-drAviDa sAhitya saMbadhI prasa MgeApAta thayela ullekhanI samajUti-A prajAe A kahevAya ke anAya,tenAM dRSTAMtA ApI batAvI Apela temanA aitihAsika sabadha-RSi ane pArUSi vacce kAMi joDANu kharU ke ?-vAjInu hiMdI itihAsa sAthe joDI Apela. saMdhANu-pAthIansa ane zaka vaccenA taphAvata naM samajavAthI itihAsakArAe UbhI karelI muzkelInAM dRSTAMtA-~

Page #331
nAmo 284. temanI oLakha [ saptama (6) parziansa, pArthIansa athavA pahullIjha. AkramaNa karanArI paradezI prajAmAMnI pena prajAnAM be nAma che ema gaNAvAyuM. A mujaba ane kSaharATanuM varNana karyA pachI trIjuM nAma pAtha. kalpanA karavAnuM eka kAraNa ApaNe upara kahyuM anyanuM che. tenuM vRttAMta lakhavAnuM have hAtha che te paNa che; tema bIjuM kAraNa e saMbhavita dharIzuM. temanuM vatana IrAna hovAthI, ane IrA- che ke paradezI-pAzcAtya itihAsavettAone hiMdI nane IgrejI bhASAmAM Persias uccAranA mULa vize bahu UMDANamAM UtaravAno temanAM parziyA kahevAto hovAthI, avakAza na hovAthI, jema hiMdI uccAranI tenA ja vatanI temane pAtha- sAmyatA-vizeSataH ke alpAMze paNa thatI jatI ansa paNa kahevAya che. tema ja hevAthI sekreTasane caMdragupta lekhAvI dIdhuM che temanI bhASA paduvI nAme oLakhAtI hovAthI, tema A kissAmAM paNa kadAca banavA pAmyuM te bhASA bolanAra tarIke temane palavAjha paNa hoya; paNa jema ApaNane seMkeTasanI bAbatamAM kahevAya che. A pramANe paziansa, pArthIansa have khAtrI thaI gaI che ke mAtra uccAranA samatathA paDyAjha te traNe nAma eka ja prajAnAM che ghoSane lIdhe ItihAsamAM aneka guMcavADA tathA ema samajavuM. vaLI je pArthIansa pitAnuM mULa gerasamajUti thavA pAmyAM che tema A prajAnA vatana choDIne hiMdamAM AvI rahyA hatA temane nAmane aMge paNa zuM zuM banavA pAmyuM che te asalanA pArthIansathI aeaa pADavA mATe Indo AgaLanA pArigrAphamAM je vicAro rajU karyA che =hiMdI zabda joDIne inDo pArthIansa =Indo- te uparathI joI zakAze. Partians nA nAmathI saMbodhavA mAMDayuM che. atyAra sudhInA pragaTa thayela sarva aitiA uparAMta eka bIjuM nAma paNa hiMdI iti. hAsika graMtha vAMcavAthI eka ja ivani nIkaLe che hAsakAronI najare caDayuM cheH te "palavAjha" che. ke, jema ena ane yavana prajA paNa A prajA kayAMthI AvI tathA temanuM AvA- pallavAjha judI judI hovA chatAM te baMne gamana zA kAraNathI ane kayAre thayuM, temAMnuM ane mATenA zabdo bhedabhAva vinA kAMI ja jaNAyuM na hovAthI, A zabdanI pahuvAjha eka bIjAnA ullekha karavAmAM peThe ja lakhAtuM anya prajAnuM nAma jene upa ne bheda vaparAtA thaI gayA che, tema ramAM ApaNe " palhavAjha" tarIke oLakhAvI A pallavIjha ane 5hatvajha che tenI sAthe teno saMbaMdha joDI dIdhe; ane te zabdo paNa bhinna nAmadarzaka prajAnA hoya chatAM banne eka ja che ema TharAvI dIdhuM. matalaba ke eka ja prajA tarIkenI oLakha mATe vAparavAmAM temanA mata pramANe pallavAjha ane 5havAjha eka ja AvyA che; ane tema thavAnAM mukhya be kAraNe () je. sa. I. 5. 142:-The origin lekhAya che. hiMdI itihAsamAM je aneka aNaukela of the Pallawas is even to-day consi- keyaDA paDayA che temAM te eka che, dered a mystery. It is one of the many miArUM TIpaNa-A ukela meM pustaka pahelAmAM tathA unsolved problems of Indian history. bIjAmAM purAvA ApIne karI batAvyuM che, eTale umeda palavAjhanI utpatti Aje paNa eka mama-koyaDA samAna dharAvuM chuM ke, have pachI A zabda asthAne thaI paDaze.]

Page #332
pariccheda . utpatti vigere 285 uparanA pArAmAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. tema vaLI trIjuM sabaLa kAraNa e paNa samajAya che ke, je paradezI prajAe hiMda upara humalA karyA che temanI utpati, samaya tathA bIjI aneka bAbato vize, kema jANe potAnI pAse bIjA vizeSa sAdhana ja astitva dharAvatAM na hoya tema, ekanA lakhANanA AdhAre bIjAe lakhI kADhavuM tevI gatAnugatika paraMparAe ja kAma levAnuM dhoraNa saghaLA graMthakAroe grahaNa karyuM lAge che. eTale eka vidvAne eka abhiprAya ghaDI kADhyo te pramANe sarvee tene mAnya rAkhyo ema bace gayuM che. azoka mahArAjAnA zilAlekho saMbaMdhI paNa Ama ja baneluM che te have ApaNe jANatA thayA chIe; temaja atyAre A UbhI thayela prastuta bAbatamAMye, sAmAnya paNe baMdhAyela abhiprAyathI judA paDavAne ApaNane kayA muddA prApta thayA che te ApaNe have jaNAvIzuM upara kahI gayA chIe ke, IrAnanI bhASAne pahelavI kahevAya che, teTalA mATe te bhASA bolanArAne pahUvAjha kahevAya che, tema pallavAjha nAmanI prajAnI sattA dakSiNa hiMdanA madrAsa ilAkAmAM mukhyapaNe hevAnuM itihA- samAM jaNAvAyuM che. have je palavAjha ane pahalAjha eka ja hoya che, te prajAe temanA potAnA mULavatana IrAnamAMthI nIkaLIne dakSiNa hiMdamAM kaye raste ane kyA samaye prayANa karyuM te ApaNe zodhIe ane tapAsIe; te temAMthI A bAbata upara kAMI prakAza paDe che ke kema ? temanA AvAgamananA rastA te hiMdane nakaze jotAM be hevAnuM ka9pI zakAya che. eka jamIna rasto ane bIjo dariyA raste. jamIna rastethI je utare te, afagAnistAnamAM thaIne kAbula mArge paMjAbamAM paheluM utaravuM joIe ane tyAMthI pachI game te dizAe, AkhA hiMdabharamAM pharI vaLAya; paNa dariyA raste utare to IrAnI akhA dvArA sIdhA ja, athavA te prathama balucistAnamAM AvI, pachI siMdhu nadInA mukha AgaLane DeTA-duAba vadhIne arabI samudra mAraphata-ema be rIte hiMdanA pazcima kinAre ke saurASTranA koI baMdare utaravuM joIe; ane pachI ja hiMdanA koIpaNa bhAgamAM prasarI zakAya. A bemAMthI kaye raste te prajAnuM Agamana thayAnuM ItihAsamAM seMdhAyuM che te tapAsIe. prathama jamIna mArganI gaSaNuM karIe jyAMsudhI itihAsanuM jJAna ApaNe dharAvIe chIe tyAM sudhI eTaluM ja kahI zakAya tema che ke, sauthI prathamamAM prathama IrananI sattA je hiMda upara sthapAI heya te te sAIrasa dhI greITa temaja DeriyasanA samayamAM ja; paNa te samaye IrAnI prajA hiMdamAM AvIne vasavATa karI rahI hatI, mAtra hiMdI prajA sAthe temaNe vyApArI saMbaMdha ja rAkhyuM hatuM eTale pahavAjha te samaye hiMdamAM pharavA maMDI paDayA hoya te prazna ja raheto nathI. temanA pachI, je koI paradezI prajA caDI AvI hoya te te grIka bAdazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITa ja kahI zakAya. ane te bAda aneka AkramaNe judI judI prajA taraphathI uparAuparI thavAnAM cAlu rahyAM ja karyo che. vaLI A humalAonI vakhate te paradezI prajAe hiMdamAM vasavATa paNa karyo te tema dhIme dhIme phelAI paNu gayA hatA ema jarUra kahI zakAya. have A prajA zrI ho ke game te he; paNa jamIna raste temano hiMdamAM thayela praveza vahelAmAM vahelo i. sa. pU. 325 nI AsapAsane naMdhI zakAze. jyAre

Page #333
286 temanI oLakha [ saptama dariyA raste thayelo paradezI prajAne utAra ne gaNAvyA che ane suvizAkha sabAne samayahiMdanA kinAre haju sudhI je noMdhAyo che te azokanA rAjya hoya te, eTale ke . sa. pu. vahelAmAM vahelo I. sa. pU. 60 nA samayane 325 Azare gaNI zakAya. have jyAre i. sa. che ane te avaMtipati rAjA gardabhIlanI sAme pU. 425 ane 325 mAM to teonI prakhyAti yuddha karavA mATe nimaMtrAyala zaka prajAno prasaMga paNa thaI cUkI che tyAre te pUrve AvIne teo ja che ane A zaka te pahavAjha te na ja vasyA hatA ema gaNI zakAze. eTale A banne kahI zakAya; chatAM eka vakhata dalIlanI khAtara hakIkatanA samayano ekatra rIte vicAra karIe te mAnI lyo ke, zaka prajAnI sAthe te samaye thoDAka tAratamya e kADhI zakAze, ke temAM darzAvelA A IrAnIpavAjha paNa AvyA hatA; to paNa, upara palavAjha je che, te irAnamAMthI Avela pahalavAjha dhela bane-khuzkI ane tarI-rate temanA utA- karatAM keIka judI ja jAtinA che. tema ja temanI ranI hakIkatano jo samanvaya karIzuM te pratha. haiyAti te hiMdamAM, koIpaNuM paradezI prajA humalo mamAM prathama paradezI prajAno utAra i. sa. pU karIne AvI vasI hatI te pahelAMnI ja hatI. 325 mAM ke te bAda thayAne ja lekha paDaze; A pramANe eka vAta jyAre siddha thaI te pahelAM to nahIM ja. jyAre itihAsa te Apa- ke pahalavAjha ane pallavIjha bane judI ja prajA Nane ema zIkhavI rahyo che ke, palavAjha nAmanI che tyAre bIjA praznanI vicAraNAmAM utarIe; ke prajA te hiMdamAM, TheTha caMdragupta maurya ane azaka- je judI ja prA che te temanuM mULa kayAM vardhana samaye paNa, rAjyanA moTA moTA hodAo hoI zake? ane temanI utpatti kayAre thaI gaNAya? dharAvatI thaI gaI hatI; kemake sudarzana taLAvanI te mATe sauthI prathamamAM prathama e jANavuM rahe prazastimAM jaNAvyuM che ke, tene baMdhAvanAra su- che ke palavAjha nAmanA zabda prayoga ItivizAkha nAmane sUbera pallava jAtino hato. hAsamAM kayAM kayAM karavAmAM Avyo che, eka A purAvo te zilAlekha che. uparAMta je prayogamAM itihAsa ema (upara nirdiSTa karela daMtakathAne AdhAre jANavuM hoya te cakravartI sudarzana taLAvavALI hakIkatamAM) jaNAve che ke khAravelanI eka rANI, kahe che ke balucistAna ke pallava jAtinA saradAra caMdragupta ane azokanA irAna athavA tenI AsapAsanA pradezanA, koI samaye rAjasattA dharAvatA hatA. eTale ema anurAjakuTuMbanI rAjakanyA hatI. jo ke kAMI jaNAyuM mAna karI levAya che, temanI utpatti te samaya pUrve te nathI ja, chatAM dhAre che te rAjakuTuMbavALA ghaNA vakhatathI thaI gaI hovI joIe; athavA te pallava jAtinA ja hatA. A be hakIkta- moDAmAM moDe temano ubhava caMdraguptanA samaye mAMnA khAravelane samaya ApaNe I. sa. pU. 325 paNa saMbhavI zake; jyAre te zabdane bIje (2) ke. . re. prastAvanA pU. 32 mAM mi. resananI mAnyatA mujaba A suvizAkhane rUdradAmana kSatrapa sUbe TharAvAya che ane tethI tene samaya I. sa. nI bIjI sadIne kahyo che. paNa temAM sApha lakhyuM che ke, caMdraguptanA samaye tenA sUbAe A sarovara prathama baMdhAvyuM hatuM ane pachI azekanA samaye tenA sUbA vizAkhe te samarAvyuM hatuM. chatAM A sudarzana taLAvanI prazastinA ukelamAM ane artha karavAmAM je gerasamajutio thavA pAmI che te sarva vRttAMta samajavA mATe juo pu. 2, pR. 393 thI 397 nI hakIkata.

Page #334
pariccheda ]. utpatti vigere 287 prayoga dakSiNa hiMdanA pradezanI tavArIkhamAM karavAmAM Avyo che. sTaDIjha opha jainIjhama Ina sAutha inDI nAme pustakanA vidvAna lekhake pR. 144 upara jaNAvyuM che ke-"Pallvas is one of the main branches of Tirayar caste & therefore styled as Palla va Tirayar & they were known to early Sangam literature by their group name Tirayar: but as their power and influence increased in the land, their branch name Pallava Tirayer assumed greater importance=44449153 te tirayara jAtinI eka mukhya zAkhA che; tethI temane pallava-tirayaranA nAme saMbodhAya che; tema ja prAcIna saMgama sAhityamAM tenA samUhavAcaka nAma tirayara nAme tene oLakhAvI che. paNa temanI zakti ane sattA dezamAM jema vadhatAM gayAM tema te pallava-tirayara nAmanI mahattvatA vadhatI cAlI." A vAkayathI eTaluM te kahI zakAya tema che ke, saMgamayuganA samaye pallavajAti vidyamAna hatI ja; paNa pAchI muzkelI e AvIne UbhI rahe che ke, A saMgamayuga kyAre pravartate hato? jo A yuganA samayane phaDace nirNayAtmaka rUpe thaI gayo hato te ApaNA prazno ukela paNa bahu ja acchI rIte thaI jAta; paNa A saMgamayuganA samayane nirNaya haju sudhI dakSiNanA vidvAno karI zakyA hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. paraMtu ema dhAravAmAM Ave che ke, te kALa samrATa caMdraguptanA samayabAda turatamAM ja niSpanna thayo hovo joIe. game tema hoya, paNa pallava jAtine udaya, I. sa. pU. nI cothI sadIno udaya thayo te pUrve, eTale kamamAM kama ane vahelAmAM vahelo trIjI sadInA aMta pahelAM thayo hoya ema kahevuM paDaze. bIjA vidvAnonAM mata paNa A viSaya paratve ApaNe tapAsavAM rahe che. jo ke temAM te kyAM ya pallava zabda ja vaparAyo dekhAto nathI, chatAM saMyegAnusAra emAMthI evo te spaSTa avAja nIkaLatA jaNAya che ke, te pavAjhane uddezIne ja vaparAya haze. prophesara esa. kRSNasvAmI AyaMgara, je itihAsanA viSayamAM madrAsa yunIvarasITImAM eka sattA samAna puruSa tarIke gaNAya che, temaNe dakSiNa hiMdamAM mauryana prajAe je phattehe meLavI hatI tenuM varNana lakhatAM potAno nirNaya A pramANe jAhera karyo che. (a) that the Mauryans carried their invasions to the south of India (b) that they were in hostile occupation of forts in the northern borders of the Tamil land (c) and that the Aryans were beaten back when the central Mauryan power became feeble and their dislodgements from (3) ahIM drAviDa sAhityanI vAta cAle che. temAM prAcIna samaye traNa yuga thayAnuM teo mAne che. te traNamAMnA eka yuganuM nAma saMgamayuga kahevAya che. ApaNAmAM yuga eTale sAmAnya artha "jamAne" thAya che tema drAviDa sAhityamAM paNa te arthe karAya che. matalaba ke, jyAre sAhitya ekadama prakAzamAM AvyuM hoya, ke te tarapha prajAnuM lakSa bahu ja AkaSAyuM hoya ke prajAnI saMskRtimAM aNadhAryo sudhAro thavA pAmyo heca jethI te palaTe turataja najare caDI jAya tevo nIvaDayo hoya, tyAre AvA samayane yuga tarIke oLakhAvI zakAya che. (4) sTaDIjha ina jenIjhama Ina sAutha InDIyA pR. 126 upara A zabda lakhAyA che. jo ke mULe te A viSaya bIgInIMgjha opha sAutha InDIyana hIsTarI nAmanA pustakamAM carcA che ane temAMthI temaNe A nirNaya lIdhe jAya che,

Page #335
288 temanI oLakha [saptama the south must be referred to a period which included that of Ma. mulanar and others of the third Tamil Acadamy of Madura=ke (1) maurya prajA pitAnA humalAo dakSiNa hiMda sudhI laI gaI hatI (2) tAmila pradezanI uttara sImAe Avela duzmanonA durgo temaNe (maya prajAe) jItI laI temAM vasavA mAMDayuM hatuM (3) ane temaNe Aryone mArI haThAvyA hatA; paNa jyAre mauryanI sattA nabaLI paDI tyAre dakSiNamAMthI temane uThAMgIrI karavI paDI hatI. A uThAvagIrIno samaya madurAnI trIjI tAmila vidu pariSadavALA mAmulanAra tathA anya vidvAna je samaye thaI gayA tenI aMdAjene kahI zakAze." kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, drAviDa dezanA mULa vatanI evI Aryane prajAne maurya prajAe laDA- imAM chatI karIne mArI haThAvI hatI tathA temanA killAo sara karyA hatA paNa kALe karIne A mauryana prajAnI sattA jyAre nabaLI paDI tyAre temaNe jItelA killAo pAchI khAlI karavA paDyA hatA. A khAlI karI devAnA samaye jaathavA tenI lagabhaganA samaye-madurAnI je trIjI vidvaTsabhA kahevAya che ane jemAM mAmulanAra vigere aneka paMDite thaI gayAnuM manAya che te sabhA thaI hatI ema kahevAya che. A kathanamAMthI game te artha kADhe paNa vidvAna lekhaka prophesara sAhebanA kahevAmAMthI ApaNe te ahIM eTaluM ja tAtparya jANavAnuM rahe che ke, dakSiNa hiMdamAM prakhyAta thayela mAmulanAra paMDitanI agAu keTalAya kALe mauryana prajA tyAM utarI AvI hatI ane vasI rahI hatI. vaLI A graMthakAre AgaLa jatAM eka bIjI vidvAna lekhakanA kathanano utAro TAMkyo che. te prasaMga dakSiNamAM AvIne mauryana prajAe tyAM vasI rahelI mehura prajAnA killAo jItI lIdhA tene aMgeno che. temanA zabdo A pramANe che-" Another author Parankorranar also attestst he com. ing in of Maurya to the distant country of S. India; so also does Attiraiyanar=dakSiNa hiMdanA dUranA pradeza sudhI mauya prajA pahoMcI gaI hatI, ema bIjA graMthakAra pAranerAnAra paNa sAkSI Ape che: tevI ja rIte AtirAIvanAra paNa vade che " A pramANe vidvAnonA utArA TAMkIne madrAsa ward March=mehura ane te che ke jemanA mulaka upara, potAnI dakSiNa taraphanI kucamAM marya prajAe humalAe karyA hatA. matalaba ke, mehura nAmanI prajA dakSimAM vasatI hatI ane mAryA prajAe jyAre ekadama dakSi mAM pasAra karyo hato tyAre vacce AvatA A mehura prajAnA saMsthAne temaNe kabaje karI lIdhAM hatAM A uparathI ema sAra nIkaLe ke (1) mairya prajAe TheTha dakSiNa hiMda sudhI caDAI karI hatI (2) ane mehura prajanAM saMsthAne vacamAM-eTale ke TheTha dakSiNa hiMdamAM te nahIM ja AvyAM hatAM. (8) mAmulanAra, pArakenAra ane AtirAInAra= A badhA tAmila bhASAnA paMDita gaNAtA lAge che, (5) ApaNe uparamAM traNa yugamAMnA ekane saMgamayuga tarIke tAmila sAhityamAM jema oLakhavAnuM kahI gayA chIe tema A vidurasabhAne paNa teo yuga tarIke ja lekhe che; ane tethI ja A sabhAne temaNe "trIjI " ema AMkasaMkhyA joDI dekhAya che. je A anumAna sAcuM hoya te, saMgamayugane prathamanA be yugamAM eka kahI zakAya; ane tethI tene samaya A trIjo yuga karatAM, eTale ke, mAmulanAra paMDita karatAM paNa agAu ja gaNu paDaze. (6) juo. jai. sa. I. pR. 128. (7) jue je. sa. I. pR. 125=Mohoor whose territory was attacked by the Mauryans in the course of their south

Page #336
pariccheda ] utpatti vigere 289 yunIvarasITIvALA upara jaNAvelA vidvAna che. AyaMgaranA matanuM jai. saM. I. nA kartA mahAzaya ema pAchuM nirUpaNa kare che kee Pro. Ayyangar thinks that this conquest of the Mauryas in the South, took place during the reign of Bindusar= che. AyaMgarane ema mata paDe che ke, dakSiNa hiMdamAM maurya prajAe je jIta meLavI che te biMdusAranA rAjya amale thaI hatI. eTale ke Upara pramANe maurya prajAnI sarve jItane samaya, samrATa biMdusArane temaNe TharAvyo che. zuM ApaNe ahIM te mata upara noMdha karavI paDaze. temaNe biMdusAranuM nAma je ApyuM che te seMTasanI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra tarIke ja; ane meM keTasa eTale caMdra- guma ema atyAra sudhInI mAnyatA hatI te gaNa- trIe biMdusArano rAjyakALa kahevAya; paNa have te ApaNe seMDrekiTasa eTale azoka gaNavAne che; jethI tenI pAchaLa AvanAra samrATa priyadarzi. nanA rAjya, upara varNavelA TheTha dakSiNa hiMda sudhInA humalA thayA hatA ema gaNavuM rahe che; ane tenuM ja temaNe varNana karyuM che10] vaLI laDAinI chata vakhate je mauryana prajA tyAM AvI hatI temane tAmila bhASAnA graMthakArAe Vam. ba Moriar= New Mauryas; vakhA morIAra=navIna mauryo kahIne saMbodhI che. tathA AgaLa varNana karatAM A vakhA merIAra viSe oralloy 3-They were an imperial race, who undertook a great south Indian invasion=teo bAdazAhI kuTuMbanA hatA. jemaNe dakSiNa hiMda upara humalAo karyA hatA; eTale temanA kahevAno Azaya e che ke, je maurya prajAe dakSiNa hiMda sudhIne mulaka jItI lIdho hato ane je prajA bAdazAhI keTabanI-eTale ke magadhapati maurya samrATanA kuTuMbanI-lekhAya che temanI peThe ahIM AvelA navA maurye paNa, te bAdazAhI kuTuMbanI ja prajA hatI. matalaba ke, dakSiNa hiMda upara mauryaprajAe be vakhata humalA karyA che.11 ane baMne vakhate theDI thoDI maurya prajAe, ahIM dakSiNamAM vasavATa karyo hato. te maurya prajAmAM je thoDo bhAga prathama vakhate AvIne vasI rahyo hato temane teo jUnA mauryo tarIke oLakhAve che ane bIjI vakhatanA humalA bAda AvIne vasyA temane navA mau12 tarIke oLakhAve che. ATalA vivecana pachI uparanA (9) juo je. sa. I. pR. 1ra9, (10)ApaNe pu. 2 mAM paNa e ja AzacanuM jaNAvyuM che (jue caMdraguptanuM ane samrATa priyadarzinanuM vRttAMta) ke caMdragupta maisura rAjyanA zravaNa belagola sudhIne mulaka jItI lIdho hato, jyAre priyadazine tethI paNa AgaLa vadhIne TheTha dakSiNa hiMda sudhIne pradeza jItI lIdhA hatA. vaLI nIcenI TIkA na, 11 je lakhANa upara karavI paDI che te sAthe sarakhA (11) sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 10 nuM lakhANuM. (12) keTalAke A navA mAryone samudragupta rAjanA samacanA mAnavA DerAI gayA che. temanuM mAnavuM ema 37 thayuM che ke, maurya caMdragupta koI divasa dakSiNa hiMdamAM caDAI karI ja nathI (te misura rAye zravaNa belagola tIrtha, caMdragiri parvate caMdragupta morcAnuM svaga zI rIte thayuM mAnaze? tathA priyadazine ubhA karAvela zilAlekhenuM zuM ? te teo samajavaze ke 1) jyAre guptavaMzI caMdraguptanA patra samudragupta to dakSiNa deza sudhI jIta meLavI hatI te puravAra thayelI bInA che. eTale A kAraNathI navA maiyate guptavaMzI samudraguptanA samacanA ane jUnA mate tenA ja dAdA caMdraguptanA samayanA gaNuya ema temanI dhAraNA che. A pramANe saMtoSa mAnI pitAnA AdhAramAM bebe gejheTIara pu. 1. bhAga. 2. pa. pa79 mAM DokaTara phalITe je zabda

Page #337
pahUvAjhanI oLakha [ saptama pAMce avataraNonuM ekIkaraNa karIzuM te svI- kAravuM rahe che ke, tAmila graMthanA mata pramANe bhAmulanAra vigere vidvAna thayA tyAre mauryaprajAnA humalAo thaI cUkyA hatA ane A vidvAnone paNa palava nAma jANatuM thaI gayuM hatuM; teno artha e thayo ke pallava prajAne samaya te mAmalanAranA samaya pahelAM eTale ke mauryaprajAnA pahelAne che. keTalo pahelo hata te sAbita karavAnI mAthAkUTamAM ApaNe paDavA jarUra nathI-paNa mauryaprajAnI pahelAMno che ane te badhA rAjazAhI kuTuMbanA che eTaluM to cokkasa thayuM ja. vaLI ApaNe pu. 1 mAM samrATa udayana vigerenA varNanamAM ema ja jaNAvyuM che ke, zizunAgavaMzI tathA mauryavaMzI rAjAo saghaLA licchavI jAtinA kSatriya hatA; ane te sarva kSatriyanuM ekaMdara samUhavAcaka nAma saMtricha hatuM jemAM 59lava, kadaMba, pAMDyA, celA, malla, maurya vigare upavibhAgo hatA. A pramANe A lekhake je ApaNI mAnyatAno svIkAra karIne pachI uparanA avataraNamAMhenI hakIkatane ghaTAvaze te temanI muzke lIo badhI dUra thaI jaze. uparanA pAMcamAMthI chellAM cAra avataraNAmAM nA ekakemAM sIdhI rIte palava zabda lakhAyo nathI ja; mAtra pahelAmAM ja spaSTapaNe tene ullekha thayela che. eTale ekabIjAnuM anusaMdhAna joDavAne kadAca AMcako khA paDe; chatAM eka bIjI etihAsika sthiti upara paNa dhyAna kheMcavuM atra ayukta nahIM lekhAya. pu. 2. pR. 118 sikakA naM 81 nuM varNana karatAM ApaNe kahI gayA chIe ke mi. ilIyaTanA dhAravA pramANe te sikko pallava rAjAne che jyAre mArUM anumAna te sikko aMdhrapatine ke priyadarzinane hovA tarapha DhaLyuM che. A bemAMthI game te anumAna sAcuM hoya paNa te sikkAmAM arvatinuM cihna je krosa ane baeNla (eTale vadhazALA juo. pu. 2, pR. 61) kahevAya che te to che ja, tema sikko paNa jUnA samayane che; eTale pachI priyadarzinanuM cihna je hAthI gaNAyuM che te hoya vA na hoya, te paNa te sikko avaMtipatine che ja. vaLI koI aMdhrapati e thayo nathI ke jenA kabaje avaMti paNa hoya tema lakhyA che te TAMkI batAve che. They evidently identified the early Guptas-king Chandragupta or his grand son of the same name-with the far wellknown Mauryan Emperor King ChandraguptatemaNe dekhItI rIte ja, guptavaMzI prathamanA rAjA caMdragupta pahelAne, athavA te ja nAmavALA tenA pitra caMdragupta bIjAne eka- dama pUrve thayelA maryasamrATa rAja caMdragupta tarIke mAnI lIdhela dekhAya che: [ mArUM TIpaNu-prazna e uThe che ke A gusavaMzI rAjAo pote gupta hovA chatAM potAne mairya tarIke oLakhAvye jAya tevA zuM mUkha hatA? A mudo kema A vidvAne vicAratA nahIM hoya ? (13) pu. 1 mAM zizunAgavaMzI samrATa udayananA vRttAMte ApaNe jaNAvyuM che ke, tenA putrayuvarAja anurUdhei hiMdanI dakSiNe AvelA siMhaladvIpa upara caDAI karI hatI ane tyAM jIta meLavI pitAnA nAma uparathI anurUddhapura nAme zahera vasAvyuM hatuM. pachI svadeza pAchA vaLatAM, jItelA mulaka upara baMbasta jALavavA pitAnA jJAtijanone nImyA hatA. A jJAtijanonAM nAme jaNavatAM palavAjha, kadambAjha, paMDayAjha, celAjI vigere nAma jaNAvyAM che. te sarva hakIktane tAmila graMthenA kathanathI Teko maLe che ema have sAbita thayuM. matalaba ke, ApaNe itihAsanuM je varNana karI gayA chIe te badhuM satya ja che ema A uparathI jANuM levuM.

Page #338
paricheda ] utpatti vigere kere mAMDala kinArAvALo pradeza paNa hoya. eTale ke game te dalIle levAthI paNa aMtamAM te sikako priyadarzinanA samayane temaja kerAmAMDala kinAre pallava rAjAno amala hatA ( mi. ilIyaTanA dhAravA pramANene eka svataMtra rAjavI tarIke nahIM, paNa avaMtipatinI ANamAM-eTalA sudhArA sahita temane mata mAnya rahe che.) tyAra che ema thayuM. jyAre eka graMthakAra te sApha sApha orga 3,-The Pallava kings of Kanchi had an emblem on their coins, a ship with two masts. This explains their connection with sea. They were also connected with Naga princes=kAMcI (kAMjIvaramanA) pallava rAjAonA sikkA upara, temanAM rAjacihna tarIke be saDhanuM vahANa rAkhatA. A uparathI dariyA kinArA sAtheno temane saMbaMdha hovAne khulAso maLI rahe che. teone saMbaMdha vaLI nAgavaMzI rAjAo (zizunAgavaMzI ane naMdavaMzI magadhapatio kahevAno hetu lAge che) sAthe paNa hatuM. A uparathI jaNAze ke pallava rAjAo zizunAgavaMzI rAjAonA kuTuMbanA che. z4a 2121 Haydi you aan Riya(19:21 rAjA udayananI ja palavajAtinA-licchavI jAtinA upavibhAgamAMnA hovAnuM thayuM che (juo uparanI TI. naM. 13) eka bIjI hakIkata-kadAca A pallavIjhana saMbaMdha nAgavaMzI kSatriya sAthe joDAto na mAno hoya te pachI priyadarzine sAthe joDa rahe che, ane tema gaNavAthI pR. 289 nA aMtamAM kahyA pramANe jUnA mauryo te caMdraguptanA samayanA ane navA maryo te priyadarzinanA samayanA gaNavA raheze. jethI A navIna mauyIe, pote asalanI maurya prajAnI ja zAkhA athavA phaNagA (saMskRta nAma pallava=aMkura, kuMpaLuM, phaNage, zAkhA) rU5 che ema oLakhAvavAne pitA mATe pallava=Pallava zabda lagADavA mAMDe heya ema anumAna karavuM paDaze. A pramANe pallavarAjAnA itihAsanI utpatti kahI zakAze, temaNe dhIme dhIme dakSiNa dezamAM pitAnI sattA jamAvavA mAMDI hatI. caDatI paDatInA aneka prasaMge temaNe joyA che. hAlanA pudukeTAnA rAjA paNa kSatriya pallavIjha gaNAya che. A uparathI temane paNa maya jAtimAMthI utarI AvelA kSatriya gaNavA rahe che, tevI ja rIte caulA rAjapatio-kAMjI varamanA rAjAo 14paNa A pallavAjha kSatriya ja hatA ane te pramANeja gaNavA joIe; teTalA mATe mi. vinseTa smithane paNa lakhavuM paDayuM che ke-15 Petty Maurya dynasties apparently connected in some unknown way with the Imperial line, ruled in Konkan, between the Western Ghats and the sea, and some other parts of Western India during the 6th, 7th, & 8th centuries and are frequently men. tioned in inscriptions=te zAhI kuTuMbanI (magadhapati mauryanI) sAthe koI agamya rIte saMyukta thayelI evI mauryaprajAnI nAnI nAnI zAkhAo, pazcima ghATa ane samudra vacce AvelA - (14) hiM. hi. pR. 641:-conjeevarani, the capital of the Pallavas=pava rAjAonI rAjadhAnI kAMjIvarama. (15) a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti, pR. 15,

Page #339
292 pahughAjhanI oLakha [ saptama kAMkaNa upara 16 temaja i. sa. nI chaThThI, sAtamI pote zavamArgI banyA. te samayanA te dharmanA ane AThamI sadInA arasAmAM pazcima hiMdu- aSkAra nAmanA eka AcAryanA upadezathI teNe stAnamAM rAjya karatI hatI. A prakArano ullekha jaina dhamIone kAMTe kADhI nAMkhe. te uparathI vAraMvAra zilAlekhamAM vAMcavAmAM Ave che. A dakSiNanA itihAsanA lekhako lakhI rahyA che ke17- pramANe A pallava prajA nAnAMmoTAM rAjyamAM Jains were driven out of the PallsvAmitva bhagavatI bhagavatI mi. mithanA kahevA ava country by Appar (Ssiva Saint) pramANe TheTha I. sa. nI AThamI sadI sudhI te cAlI in or about A. D. 750, though they AvI che ja. ane tyAMsudhI temanI mULa jati- were not rooted out of the Chola licchavI ane maurya prajA- dharma je jaina country=I. sa. 750 mAM athavA te arahato te pALe jatI hatI. rAjA pite gAdIpati sAmAM appAra nAmanA zaivAcAryo pallava dezahevAthI rAjadharma tarIke jaina dharma ja manAye mAMthI jainene hAMkI kADhyA hatA. jo ke colA ja hato, paNa te AkhA pradeza upara zAradA rAjyamAMthI temane vinAza te thayo ja nahote. maThAdhIzvara zrImata zaMkarAcAryajInA anuyAyI ahIM te mAtra hAMkI kADhavA jeTalI ja sthiti zivamArgIonuM jora vadhatuM jatAM, te saMpradAyanA varNavAI che. paNa ArakoTa zaheranA prakhyAta pradhAnanA hAthamAM rAjanI lagAma avAranavAra thayela killAomAM to temanI katala karAyAnAM da AvI paDatI hatI. tevo eka prasaMga eka samaye citarelAM mAlUma paDI rahyAM che. game te heyaH jainadhamI celA rAjAnA amalamAM upasthita ApaNe te vAtanI sAthe atyAre saMbaMdha nathI, thayo hate. rAjA jenadhamAM hatuM tathA tenI rANI tethI te upara vivecana karavAnI jarUra nathI. paNuM jenadhamI hatI. te rANInuM maraNa thatAM atre te eTaluM ja jANavAnuM che ke, pallavIjha te pradhAnanA upadezathI pAsenA zavamAgI rAjAnI hiMdamAMnI ja asalathI vasI rahelI prajA che. kuMvarI vere tene bIjI vAra lagnasaMbaMdha vaLI te licchavI-saMtrijImAMthI utpanna thayelI che. joDAyo. lagna pachI thoDAka samaye rANInA tema tene irAnamAMthI utarI AvelI ane parasahavAsathI temaja pradhAnanI caDAvaNIthI rAjAnA dezI tarIke gaNuI rahelI pahuvAjha nAmanI prajA vicAra badalAyA. teNe dharma parivartana karyuM - sAthe koI jAtane, nathI lohI saMbaMdha ke nathI (16) kadaMba nAmanA kSatriyane paNa ApaNe to mInaladevI paNa A kadaMbavaMzI bhUpatinI ja rAjakanyA licchavI kSatriyanI ja zAkhA kahI che (juo uparanI hatI. temaja kadaMbavaMzI rAjAe jaina dharmAnuyAyI hatA TI. naM. 13) ane A kadaMbavaMzI rAjAne amala pradeza ema paNa jaNAyuM che. A sarva hakIkata ApaNe kekaNavALo bhAga-jene prAcIna samaye aparAMta kahetA varNavelI aitihAsika bInAne satya TharAve ja che, hatA te upara hatA. ahIM mi. vinseTa smithanuM kathana priyadarzinanA zilAlekhamAM tethI karIne ja A paNa ApaNA kathanane maLatuM Ave che. vaLI I. sa. nI | sarva prajAne khaMDiyA rAjA tarIke na lakhatAM, pitAnA bAramI sadImAM thaela gUrjarapati selaMkI kuLabhUSaNa kauTuMbika jAtinA gaNIne Bordering lands=sImAM rAjA karNadevane lagnasaMbaMdha je rANI mInaladevI sAthe prAMta tarIke oLakhAvyA che. ( juo temanuM jIvana saMdhAyuM hatuM ane jenI kukSIe itihAsaprasiddha rAja vRttAMta.) siddharAja jayasiMhane janma thaye hatuM, te rANI (17) juo je. sa. I. pR. 66.

Page #340
pariccheda ] utpatti vigere 23 koI jAtano aitihAsika saMbaMdha; vaLI temane kathana che ke eka deva AMkhanA palakArAmAtramAMmukhya vasavATa kRSNA nadInI dakSiNe ja rahyo che. ati sUkSma samayamAM-AkhA jaMbuddIpane 8 teo mULe jainadharmI hatA. paNa pAchaLathI I. sa. pharate AMTA mArI zakate hA~ te kema khoTuM nI AThamI sadIthI te prajA zivadharmI thaI gaI hatI. pADI zakAya ? (2) misara dezamAMnI amuka ATaluM vivecana pallavAjha saMbaMdhI karyA vastuo je bhUgarbhamAMthI maLI AvI che tenuM bAda have pAchA padulhAjhanA itihAsa upara astitva jyAre pAMca-sAta lAkha varSa pUrvenuM ApaNe AvIe. tema karavA manAyuM che, tyAre kema nAkabUla karI zakAya ke pahuvAjha pUrve keTalIka anya hakIkatathI pRthvI te anaMta kALathI vasAyalI che ane te Aya ke vAkepha karavA jarUra dekhAya che. vakhate paNa manuSyo 19 hatAM ja (3) IglAMDamAM anArya DAM varSa agAu samaya beThA beThA jyAre eka kaLa athavA cAMpa dAbavAthI evo hato ke, sArI saMskRti- traNa ke cAra hajAra dUra paDela amerikAmAM amuka vAlA ane vidyApIThanI moTI moTI upAdhI kArya karI zakAya che. divAsaLI pragaTAvyA vinA meLavI hoya tevA padavIdha paNa, jyAre temanA dIvA karI zakAya che. tema manuSyanA prayatna kAne prAcIna pustakomAMnI ke purANanI kaI vinA ekI sAthe lAkho dIvA eka sekanDane vAta athavA hakIkata evI AvI paDatI ke je samaya gumAvyA vinA paNa thaI zake che. pRthvI buddhimAM tAtkAlika utare tevI na hoya-eTale upara beThA beThA lAkho-karoDo mAila dUra Avela ke pratyakSa pramANathI siddha thAya tevI nahAya- maMgaLa nAmanA grahamAM rahela mANasothI thatI tyAre turataja tene ThaMDA pahoranA gapATA tarIke kriyA joI zakAya che. sinemAnA sTeja uparanA gaNIne hasI kADhatA hatA; paNa have jyArathI citramAM rahela mANaso jIvatAjAgatAM manuSyanI Adhunika vijJAnazAstra, kalpanAmAM paNa koI mAphaka belI cAlI tathA nAcI-kudI zake che. divasa AvyAM na hoya tevAM aneka rahayapUrNa manuSyo vimAnamAM besIne sthaLamArga ke jaLa dRSTAMte satya tarIke puravAra karI batAvyAM che mArga karatAM paNa vadhAre tvarAthI ane vinA tyArathI have teo paNa utAvaLa na karatAM sthira aDacaNe icchita sthAne pahoMcI zake che. tyAre citta vastusthiti vicAratA thayA che. eTale zuM have ema mAnavAne nA pADI zakAya ke, ApaNe A pArigrAphamAM je kahevA mAMgIe chIe (a) manuSyanA zarIramAM rahelI zakti karatAM paNa tenI samajUti barAbara hRdayamAM utarI zake te kAMIka ora, anerI ane pracaMDa tAkAta dharAvamATe upara jaNAvelAM vaijJAnika dRSTAMtane TUMkamAM nArI evI to aneka zaktio kudaratamAM paDI nirdeza kare raheze; jemake (1) vIjaLika pravA- rahI che ke jeno upayoga te zaktionA khudanA hanI gati eka miniTamAM lAkha mAIlanI have karatAM anekaguNa zaktihIna manuSya, pitAnI jaNAI che; te pachI hiMdI graMthamAMnuM je IrachA pramANe karI zake che; temaja karato hato (18) jaMbadvIpanA kSetramApa vigerenI samajUti mATe uparamAM pR. 128 thI AgaLa juo. (19) bhale pachI teonAM zarIranAM mAna, laMbAI, UMcAI, AyuSya vigere atyAranA karatAM ghaNuM ja judA svarUpanAM hoya tenI ahIM vAta nathI; paNa manuSyanI haiyAtI te hatI ja ne !

Page #341
294 (b) ke zarIranI khAghe'ciA karatAM AMtare kriyAnu sAmarthya vizeSa hatuM; (c) ke uDana pAvaDI ane pavana pAvaDI jevI vastue paNa astitva dharAvatI hatI temaja temAM mesIne amApa vistAranA dariyA ane agAdha jaMgale, tathA mahAmuzkelIthI caDhAya tevA pA pagavaDe caDhavAne badale ema ne ema eLaMgI javAtA hatA; (d) ke mahAtmAe labdhi meLavIne, vinA avala ane aneka adbhuta kAryo karI zakatA hatA. (9) ke manuSyAnAM AyuSyA ane temanAM zarIranAM mAna- UMcAi vigere, vamAna kALe che tenAM karatAM anekagaNuAM vizeSa hatAM; zu' AvI sthiti ekadA pravartI rahI hAya tA tenI nA pADI zakAze ? (4 ) jyAM nAmadAra nIjhAma jevA keTalAka dezI rAjakartAonA janAnAmAM khase| ane traNase khegamA-rANIo-strI hAvAnuM ApaNe sAMbhaLIe chIe, tyAM pachI kRSNa vAsudeva jevA zaktizALI ane vIryavAna purUSane hajArAnI sa MkhyAmAM rANIe hAya tema mAnavAmAM zuM dAja AvI zake ? ( 5 ) zravaNu elagAlanI ane tenI AsapAsanA pradezamAM ke anya sthAnamAM UbhI sthitimAM najare paDatI pracaMDa kAyanI zilA-mUrti, atyAre bhale ApaNane tenA kada mATe adhadhadha kahevarAvatI hAya, paraMtu tenI sajAvaTa ane banAvaTanA samaye tenA jeTalI laMbAIvALA manuSyA. te samaye vidyamAnapaNe vicaratA hAya ema mAnavAne zA mATe sAca khAvA paDe ? ( 6 ) dareka prakAranI unnati temaja pragati mATe prajAmAM sadA kALa zAMti game te bhAge paNa jaLavAi rahevI joie. A sUtra svIkAryAM pachI tenI prApti mATe eka pakSa ema mAnI rahyo che ke, zastra tathA anna vinA yuddha cAlI zakatuM ja nathI. mATe sadhaLI prajAe zastra visarjana karavuM [ sama jarUrI che. tyAre bIjo pakSa ema mAnI rahyo che ke, zastrasajja prajA jo hoya tA ja humale karanArane bhIti rahe ane kAi paNa AkramaN kare nahIM. A pramANe ApaNA yurApIya aenA zAsakAmAM matraNA cAlI rahI che. dhyeya eka che mAga judA che. tyAre temanI ja najare ane sAkSIe atre hidamAM, te ja dhyeya mATe-- zAMtinI prApti mATe-kAMi paNa zastra astra vinA ja temaja ahiMsAnA mArge ja AgaLa vadhavAnu` kA` zu` nathI karI batAvAtuM? ATalAM ATalAM dRSTAMte ApavAnuM prayAjana khAsa teA e ja che ke, je vastusthiti mAtra gheADAM varSa pUrve ja, azakaya gaNI kaDhAtI athavA duHzaMka hovAnuM dhArI levAtu N hatuM, te ja pirasthiti hAlanA vaijJAnika kALamAM, akhatarAovaDe taddana saMbhavita puravAra thatI jAya che; jyAre kharI rIte te| te ja vastusthiti prAcIna samaye aritatva paNa dharAvatI hatI temaja svAbhAvika rIte kudaratanA bhaMDAramAM saMgrahIta paNa paDI rahelI ja hatI; jenI pratIti tarIke tenuM varNana purANika graMthAmAM karAyaluM ane sacavAi raheluM ApaNI najare paNa paDe che. eTale AvI hakIkatanuM kAi vana havethI vAMcavAmAM Ave te, temAM nathI zaMkA lAvavAnuM kAraNa ke nathI Azcaya pAmavAnu kAraNa; chatAM jo tevI vAta samajAtI na hoya teA tenuM kAraNa ApaNI dRSTi ane buddhinuM sthULapazu che ema ja mAnavuM. have ApaNe itihAsa AlekhananA ApaNA kAryamAM AgaLa cAlIe. pahUvAjha prajA prasagApAta ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, vartamAna IrAna tathA tenI pazcime Avela pradeza asala jamUdrIpamAM Avela tenA eka aMtaradIpanA -zAkadvIpanA vibhAga hatA. te vibhAga upara rAmAyaNamAM varNavAyala rAmacaMdrajInA putra lava ane

Page #342
paricchedya ] kuza temaja mahAbhAratanA samayanA nAyaka ane vIra kezarI kRSNunA putra zAMkhakumArAdi tyAM jaI Avela hatA. matalaba ke, zAkaddIpa ane jaMbudrIpa vacce khUba vyavahAra hatA ja-pachI tenA prakAra rAjadvArI, sAmAjika ke Arthika tathA anya viSayaka hAya te vastu judI che; tema eTalu paNa nivivAda che ke, jyAM AMtarika vyavahAra cAlatA hAya tyAM arasaparasanI raheNIkaraNI upara asara thAya, thAya te thAya ja. te nyAye jamUddIpanA bharatakhaMDanA AryAMnI raheNIkaraNInI asara zAkadvIpanA vatanIA upara paNa thavI ja joie. jema zAkadvIpanI aMtima pU` hade-eTale ja khUddIpa taraphanI hade-IrAnavALA pradeza hatA tema jammUdIpanI cheka pazcima sImAe-eTale zAkadvIpa taraphanI hade ApaNA RSimuninAM udbhavasthAnavALA zakasthAnane pradeza hatA. jyAre A banne pradeze| eka bIjAnI taddana lagAlaga hoya tyAre temanA AMtaravyavahAranI chApa te pratyekanA dUra dUrabhAganA vatanI upara je kAMi paDI zake tenA karatAM A e nikaTavartI pradezanI prajA upara adhikAMze thAya te samajAya tevI vastu che; tethI AryAvata mAM-ja khUdrIpamAM-vasI rahela RiSaonAM cAritryAdinI chApa, A irAnamAM tyAMnA mULa vatanIo upara paDI ja hatI. eTale AryAvatanA RSi munie je vasatA A ke anA ( 20 ) A zabdathI nyUnatA paNa darzAvI dIdhI tema tenuM pramANa paNa batAvI dIdhuM: be arthAnI siddhi ekI vakhate karI batAvI. athavA kadAca ema paNa hoya ke, rUSi munie cAra vedane mAnatA hatA jyAre A pahathvI prajA mAtra eka vedane athavA teA navA prakAranI sthitine ja mAnya rAkhatI hoya; anete hisAbe A zabdAjI kADhayA hAya, ( 21 ) jIo nIcenI TIkA naM. 22. 295 potAne A saskRtinA saMpUrNa pASaka ane pAlaka mAnatA hatA teo temanA pADeAzI A IrAnIne petAthI ghaNe aMze nyUna harAvIne peAtAne eLakhavAne saMpUrNa da ka je 'RSi' zabda hatA tenI pUrve nyUnatAda ka20 pA= ( quarter) joDIne temane pAriSa nAmathI sodhavA lAgyA haze ema anumAna thAya che. pachI te pAruSi zabdanI azuddhiapabhraMza thatAM thatAM pArasI zabda kadAca banI gayeA hAya. game tema hAya paNu, IrAna dezanI prajAne sAdhAraNa rIte ApaNe pArasI nAmathI eLakhIe chIe ane vamAna kALe ApaNA pArasI baMdhuo paNa potAnA mAdara vatana tarIke IrAnane ja gaNAve che; eTale pArasI zabdanI utpatti A pramANe kalpavAthI temanA mAdara vatanane pArasadeza21 kahI zakAya. tema prAcIna hiMdu thAmAM irAna dezane pArasa zabdathI aneka vAra samedhAyela22 che. vaLI kALakrame A pArasa ane pArasI zabdanu rUpAMtara thai kArasa ane phArasI thayAM che, je zabdo hAla paNa tevA ja artha'mAM vaparAyA kare che. jema eka bAju upara pramANe vastusthiti che tema khIjI bAju irAnanI prAcInatAne lagatI keTalIka hakIkata eka sthAne 3 prasiddha thai hatI, temAMtho je kAMIka upayAgI tathA rasika lAgI che te atra rajU karUM chuM; (22) IrAnI akhAtanA kinAre je zasthAnanA pradeza Avela che tyAMthI kAlikasUri nAme eka prakhyAta jainAcArya, zaka saradArAne AmaMtrIne hiMdusthAnamAM teDI lAvyA hatA. ( jIe AgaLa upara gabhIla vaMzanA itihAsamAM tenI hakIkate ) te zaka prajAnA vatanane jaina sAhityagra'thAmAM pArasa deza tarIke oLakhAvela che. (23) jIe ''sAhitya" mAsika pu. 17, 3, 485-487. TI. naM. 5-6,

Page #343
296 pahUvAjha prajA [ saptama jethI temanI ane ApaNI vaccenA-Aya anArya-saMbaMdhano khyAla AvI javA saMbhava che. pAradiyana eTale IrAnano rAjA tathA paMjAbanA darbhavisAra rAjyane rAjA avisAra (Abesares) te bane sagA bhAIo hatA. tema pallavI24 te pAradonI bhASAnuM nAma che. vaLI pAradiya te pArthivano apabhraMza che ane pArthiva-zreSa- vaziSTa te IrAnanA rahIza hatA, ema matsya purANa paNa kahe che. arjunane paNa pArthiva kahIne ja saMbodhAya che. vaLI kahevAya che ke, rAmalakSmaNanA pUrvaja dilipa rAjAnuM rAjya IrAnamAM hatuM 25 ane tene putra anamitra Urphe zAsana hato. zAsananA uparathI temano vaMza " zAsana" kahevAyA. zAsanavaMzIya IrAnI narezanI rAjyabhASAnuM nAma pahalavI hatuM. A zAsanavaMzI (anamitra Urphe zAsana) nI cothI peDhIe harabhuja (varUNa) pazaAne rAjA banya. rAmahurabhuja te IrAnanuM moTuM bhAratIya mAlanuM keMdra vANijya (emporium) hatuM. khaTTAMganA (dilapanuM bIjuM nAma saMbhave che) samayamAM devAsura saMgrAma thayela. dilipanA be putronAM nAma anamitra ane radhu hatA. vaLI IrAnanA itihAsamAMthI mAlUma paDe che ke, zAsanavaMzI (24) upara ApaNe jaNAvyuM che ke pahelavI te IrAnIonI bhASA che. ahIM jaNAvAyuM ke te te pAradInI bhASA che eTale bhUmitinA sUtra siddhAMta pramANe ( Things which are equal to the same thing are equal to one another= je vastuo amuka vastunI sarakhI che te vastuo Apa ApasamAM paNa sarakhI ja hoya che.) pAradIA, ane paziyA eka ja pradezanuM nAma thayuM gaNAya. (25) vaLI juo. hisTrI opha paziyA pu. 1, 5, 422-23; tathA uparanI TIka naM. 24. (ra6) vidha upanAmavALo pArada pitAne pahalava paNa kahevarAvatA. temanI pahaldI bhASA uparathI teo 5hatva ke pallava kahevAyA.27 pArada ane pahalava IrAnI mata mujaba eka ja jAtanA, paraMtu bhinna kALamAM thayelA nRpatio hatA. Ama aneka daSTAMtathI khAtrI thAya che ke, prAcIna kALe hAlanuM IrAna te AryAvartI rAjAnI sattA taLe hatuM ja; ane tethI tyAMnI prajA lohIthI temaja saMskRtithI 28 Arya prajA sAthe ceDA ghaNA aMze joDAyelI ja hatI......vaLI AgaLa vadhIne eTale sudhI paNa kahevAya che ke, IrAnI ane grIka prajA paNa sagotrIya che ( sister nations). banne sUryavaMzI 29 dekhAya che. IrAnanA yemana (Yemen ) ane yoni (Youna) prAMta paNa yavananAM sthAna che. temaja grIsa e paurANika yavanadeza30 che. tenA samudranuM nAma Ionian sea= vanasAgara ane dvIpanuM nAma Ionian islands=vanadvIpa samUha kahevAya che. A jAti paNa vRSalatva kSatriya che. ATaluM temanI prAcInatA vize thayuM. have temane saMbaMdha ApaNA itihAsanI sAthe joDI batAvIe. IrAnI prajA pAcIna samaye kevI rIte yavano sAthe tathA hiMdI prajAnA RSi-munio khaTTAMgarAja irAnI rAjAo bhAratIya rAjAo anamitra (zAsana) ardhazira (Ardeshir ) Aja zApura (The good ) dazaratha hurabhuja (varUNa) rAmacaMdra viSNu (27) jue upara pR. 294 nuM varNana. (28) sarakhA pR. 295 mAM pArUSi zabdanI utpatti vizenI kalpanAvALI hakIkata,

Page #344
paricheda ] Arya ke anArya ane Arya sAthe saMlagna thayelI hatI te uparanA pArAmAM jaNAvI dIdhuM hiMda sAthe che. tyAMsudhIno samaya I. sa. pahuvAjhanuM pU. navamI sadIe AvI pahoMce rAjakIya che. te bAda temanI rAjakIya saMdhANa sthiti je thavA pAmI hatI te TUMkamAM ApaNe uparanA tRtIya parichede, yana prajAe potAnI svataMtratA meLavI hatI teno khyAla ApatAM ApatAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. eTale ke IrAnI prajA jema prAcIna samaye hiMda sAthe saMlagna hatI tema navamI sadI pachI paNa hiMda sAthe ghATA samAgamamAM AvatI rahI hatI. te vize ke. hi. I. pR. 329mAM jaNAvAyuM che ke-"Prior to the seventh century B. C. there was a great commercial relation between Persia, Babylon & (29) AnAM keTalAMca udAharaNa ApyAM che. (juo "sAhitya" pu. 17, pR. 597 thI 600) | sarakhAmaNI cIka bhAratIya (vaMza) Heliadae sUryavaMza (rAja) Euristhenes yudhiSThira (rAja) Atreus Atreyasa (atrivaMzI) Hercules harikaLa (lIlIyA ane siriyAne rAjA). Balcan balika rAjA ( zAMtanu rAjAne bhAI) je uparathI bakha, bAhIka ( Syria) ane bAlakansa ( Balkans) upanAmanA pradeze paDayA. grIka lake enA vaMzajonuM nAma Balica putras=" balika putrasa" kahe che. spArTInA prathama narezane TeMDa sAheba yudhiSThira kahe che. (juo pR. 985 TI. naM. 2.), marici (Lux) kazyapa (Uranus) zaniyA ( Saturn) bRhaspati ke maMgaLa (Zeus) jAnhavI (Hera) 43% ( Posliden=Neptune ) viSNudamitra (Demeter). satI (Hesti) : ziva (Bachhus) baLarAma (Hercules) budha (Mercury ) kuSNa (Apoleo) sUryane putra zani (zrutikarmo) te grIsa tathA remane prathama nareza hatuM. te samayane satyayuga (Golden age) grIsa ane remanavALA mAne che. tyAM zanivAra (sabath) nA divasane pahele divasa manAya che. Saturn is the ancient Roman God of agriculture=tene bhAre utsavane dina manAya che. mahinAne chelle zanivAra paNa temane mATe tahevArane divasa che. bhAratavarSamAM zaninuM dAna loDhuM ane grIsa tathA remamAM sIsuM manAya che. e deze zanine raMga zyAma mAne che. sUryavaMzIne pAzcAtya dezomAM TitanDasajIva sUrya kahe che. tene apabhraMza triyatana (Traitana) thayuM che. e kAzyapanuM nAma che. AvI rIte nAma, vaMza, upanAma vigere pramANethI siddha thAya che ke grIsa, rema, IrAna vigere sUryanA rAjyamAM joDAyelA hatA. (jaina mata pramANe rUSabhadevanA putrane judA judA dezanuM rAjya sepyuM hatuM temAM Ane maLatAM ja nAme Ave che. vaLI temano IzvAku vaMza sUryavaMzI ja che.) IrAnane prathama nareza cama ane sAvaNe manu hatA. ane grIsa tathA romanA prathama nareza sAvoNe manuna bhAI hatA. A ja kAraNathI irAnIo ane grIka sagotrIya=sister nations gaNAya che. grIsamAM kevaLa Saturnah ne ja tahevAra paLAto hate ema nahIM, paraMtu PhagesiasphAlganI devInI heLI paNa tyAM mAnavAmAM AvatI hatI. (juo TeDa rAja phesTIvalsa pustaka pR. 414.) (30) uparamAM yena prajanA paricchede batAvI ApyuM che ke yavana eTale grIka prajA. eTale cavana prajane deza te yavana deza samaja.

Page #345
298 pahughAjhanuM [ saptama India, which it is believed was largely via the Persian Gulf=I. sa. pU. nI sAtamI sadInI agAu, IrAna, bebIlona, ( hAlanuM mesopoTemIA ) ane hiMda vacce khUba vyApAra jAmyo hataH ema anumAna thAya che. A sarva IrAnI akhAta mAraphata cAlato hato."Dela te bAda IrAnI zahenazAha sAIrasa ane DerIAsanI rAjasattA hiMdanA vAyavya pradezamAM thaI hatIH pachI irAnane alekajhAMDare jItI lIdhuM. vaLI tenA havAlAmAMthI hiMdI samrATa priyadarzine choDAvI lIdhuM; paNa tenI vRddhAvarathI AvatA vaLI pharIne te Arasekasa vaMza taLe svataMtra banyuM, te sarva hakIkata chUTaka chUTakapaNe jaNAvAI gaI che. A svataMtratAprAptine samaya I. sa. pU. 250 AsapAsane kahI zakAya. te ja arasAmAM, kadAca ekAda varSa bAda ke be traNa mAsanA aMtare, yena-bekaTrIA paNa svataMtra banI gayuM hatuM.32 pArthIansanI utpattinuM sthAna, pR. 143mAM jaNAvyA pramANe kharasAnano prAMta gaNAya che. pUrvenA pahalvAjhathI, havenI prajA judI oLakhI zakAya mATe mI. vinsenTa smItha jevAe pAthI ansa tarIke temane oLakhavA mAMDayA che.33 temanuM varNana lakhatAM kahe che ke (31) vaLI juo. a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 28 nuM TIpaNa, (32) A hakIkata mATe uparamAM Aja-khaDe na bekaTrIansanI utpattivALA prathama paricchede jue.. (33) juo buddhiprakAza pa. 76. julAI aMka pR. 11. (34) je pradezamAM hAlanuM khIva zahera AvyuM che te bhUmine "tamAna" tarIke oLakhAvAya che? ApaNe varNana karI rahyA chIe te samaye te bekaDrIAne eka bhAga hate. (35) jema ApaNe rAsAnane prAMta kahyo che "They were a race of rude and hardy horsemen, with habits similar to those of the modern Turkomans, dwelt beyond the Persian deserts in the comparatively infertile regions to the S. E. of the Caspean sea; they were armed like the Bactrians with canebows and short spears; uplike Bactrians, they had never adopted Greek culture, although submissive to their Persian and Macedonian masters, retained unchanged the habits of a horde of mounted shepherds, equally skilled in the management of their steeds and the use of the bow= teo (pAthI ansa) vartamAna turkImAnaka (prajA)nI jevI ja raheNIkaraNIvALI jaMgalI ane khaDatala zarIravALI ghoDesvAra (prajA) hatI. (vaLI) teo IrAnanA raNanI pelI pAra (paNa) kAzmIana samudranA agnikhUNe AvelA,25 sarakhAmaNImAM ochI phaLadrupa pradezamAM rahetA hatA. jo ke yena prajAnI peThe teo 37 ane jayAMthI pArthiansanI utpatti lekhAvI che tema; A kherAsAna prAMta, ane mULa IrAna vacce gheDeka bhAga retALa pradeza che tethI ahIM "raNanI pelI pAra " e. zabda vAparyo che. (36) tamAna pradeza ane A rAsAna prAMtanI phLadrupatAnI sarakhAmaNI karela che. temAna eTale bekaTrIAsa te vadhAre phaLadrupa hato ema kahevAnI matalaba che. (37) ne ane pAthI anya prajAnA rItarivAjenI sarakhAmaNI karI batAvI che ke, keTalIka rAharazo sarakhI hatI chatAM keTalIka taddana bhinna hatI.

Page #346
pariccheda ] rAjakIya saMdhANa 299 netaranA kAmaThAM tathA nAnAM bhAlAMo rAkhatA hatAM. teo potAnA pahalavI tathA yavana saradAra 38 nI jhuMsarImAM hatA chatAM temaNe yona prajAnI peThe39 grIkasaMskRtine kadApi apanAvI nahatI ja; paNa ghoDesvAra Ahira-bharavADanA cUthanA rItarIvAjone custapaNe vaLagI rahyA hatA; temaja potAnA ghoDAnI jAta ucheranI ane kAmaThAM vAparavAnI kaLAmAM teTalA ja pAva- radhA banI rahyA hatA.' A eka ja vAkyamAM bekaTrIansa ane pAradanI-ema bane prajAnI rAjakIya temaja sAmAjika sthitine tathA temanA svabhAva ane raheNIkaraNIne saMkSiptamAM ThIka ThIka citAra ApI dIdho che. ahIM AgaLa vaLI ApaNuM eka siddhAMtane punaruccAra karavo paDe che ke, A pustaka hiMdI itihAsanuM heI, hiMda bahAranI koI hakIkata vizeSa laMbANathI na lakhavI; chatAM atre TUMka IsAra karIne na patAvatAM, tevI hakIkata kAMIka laMbANathI je levI paDe che te sahetuka che. jo A judI judI prajAono ATale paNa saTIka khulAse nathI apAto, to temanA rAjAonAM temaja temanA saradAranAM je nAmo ane oLakha mATe ajJAnamAM ane aMdhArAmAM gothAM khAyAM karIe chIe temAMthI bahAra nIkaLavAne haju (38) A bane (yona ane pArada) prajAnA saradAra hatA. teo svataMtra nahatA. pAchaLathI svataMtra thayA che ema kahevAne bhAvArtha che (kone tAbe hatA te prazna bhale zaMkAspada rahe.) (39) kena prajAe grIka saMrakRti apanAvI hatI jyAre pAroe pitAnI ja jALavI rAkhI hatI. A temanI bhinnatA : athavA na karatAM pAra vadhAre majabUta mananA hatA; athavA temanuM mULa te cavana praja taraphanuM hatuM ema batAve che (sarakhA cena ane cavana prajAnA taphAvatavALI hakIkata) paNa Aro na Avata. A uparathI ame ema paNa kahevA nathI mAgatAM ke, ame je bhUlabhUlAmaNIne Ukela ahIM kADhI batAvyo che te chevaTane ja che, tema kAMIka sagavuM kahI zakIe tema paNa chIe ke, atyAra sudhI je kAMI jaNAyuM che tenA upara amArAM nivedanathI pUratoathavA theDAghaNe aMze paNa-prakAza te jarUra paDe che ja, eTale ame jyAM jyAM galatI karI haze tyAM tyAMthI kharUM tatva pakaDI pADI, anya vidvAno temAM ora vizeSa ajavALuM pADavAne sAma meLavaze ema saharSa saMtoSa dharIe chIe. kehi. I. nA lekhakano mata ema che keParthians or Pahlavas and Scythians ( Sakas ) were so closely associated that it is not always possible to distinguish between them, the same family includes both Parthian and Scythian names= pArthIansa athavA 5 vAjha ane sithiyansa (athavA zaka) eTalA badhA haLImaLI gayelA che ke, eka bIjAmAMthI temane oLakhI kADhavA haMmezA saMbhavita nathI. eka ja kuTuMbamAM pAthIana ane zaka nAmano samAveza thaI jato dekhAya che. temanI kahevAno matalaba e che ke, pAthI (40) hiMdamAM Ahire ane A pAradenI TevonI sarakhAmaNI karo te banne vizene kAMIka khyAla AvI jaze; tathA maLe te kSatriya ane laDAyaka prajanA guNa dharAvatI hatI ema jaNAya che. (41) ATale darajaje temane mULa dhaMdho batAbe tathA jema zarIre khaDatala hatA tema mAnasika vicAramAM abujha athavA makkama valaNavALA paNa hoya ema sUcave che. (42) jue che. hi. i. pR. 568,

Page #347
300. paDyAjhanuM [ saptama ansa ane zaka lekanAM vatana, vikAsa, rIta- rivAjo vigere ghaNI ghaNI bAbate aMdhArAmAM rahela heine te be prajAnAM nAma vigerene chUTA pADavAnuM kArya ati kaThina che. jema A vidvAna lekhakano abhiprAya ane muzkelI che te ja pramANe, bIjA tevA ja prakhyAta graMthakAra mi. resanane paNa anubhava thaye dekhAya che. temanuM kathana e che ke43 The difficulty of distinguish- ing between the Scythian (Sakas) and Parthian (Pahlavas) dynasties in India is well known. The proper names afford the only means of making a distinction between them and a consideration of these, supplies no certain guide, since names derived from both sources are applied to members of the same family-hiMdamAMnA sithIansa (zaka) ane pAthIana (pahavAjha) vaMza vaccenI oLakha karavAnI muzkelI sArI rIte jANatI che. temanI oLakha mATe temanAM vizeSa nAmo ja mAtra sAdhanarUpa che; ane tenA vicArathI paNa cokkasa doravaNI te nathI ja thatI, kemake te bannenAM (prajAnAM) hoya tevAM nAmo eka ja kuTuMbanAM aneka sabhyoe dhAraNa karelAM hoya che. ahIM bane vidvAnonAM kathana je TAMkayAM che te eka ja vAta siddha kare che ke, pahUlyAjha ane sithIansa prajA vaccenI khAtarIpUrvaka oLakha meLavavAnuM kArya ati : muzkela che. tema ApaNI murAda te vAkayo utAra- vAnI paNa e ja che ke vidvAnonI muzkelIone khyAla vAMcakavargane Ave; nahIM ke temano deSa rajU karavAno hetu che. bIjI eka vAta kahI daIe ke, jyAre temanAM nAma chUTAM pADavAnuM kArya muzkela che tyAre te baMnene rAjadvArI ItihAsa eka bIjAthI chUTe pADavAnuM kArya che tethI paNa vizeSa durghaTa thAya ja ne ! chatAM manuSya dhAre te zuM nathI karI zakato ? te ukti anusAra ApaNe paNa ApaNo prayatna sevavo ja rahe che. pR. 298 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke I. sa. pU 250 nI AsapAsa prathama IrAna (pArthIA) svataMtra thayuM ane pachI thoDI ja avadhimAM bekaTIAe paNa te ja mArga grahaNa karyo hato. bekaTrIAnI gAdI upara AvyA bAda jyAre DimeTrIasa hiMda tarapha jIta meLavavAmAM khUba reko hato tyAre tenI bekaTrIAnI gAdI kaI yukreTAIDajha nAmanA saradAre paDAvI lIdhI hatI; paNuM uparokta DimeTrIasa ane tenA saradAra minenDaranA maraNa bAda (i. sa. pU. 159) temanI ja sAthe hiMdamAMnA rAjakAryamAM joDAyelA ane pelA baLavAra yukreTAIjhanA putra helIkase, hiMda choDI daI bekaTrIA pAchA pharatAM, pitAnA bevaphAdAra pitAne aphagAnistAnamAM bheTa thatAM mArI nAMkhyo hato. te hakIkta sudhI ApaNe mAhitagAra thaI cUkyA chIe; eTale ke have (I. sa. pU. 150 AsapAsa) bekaTrIo upara A helIkalsano rAjaamala tapato thaye hato. jyAre te samaye pArthIomAM ArasekasavaMzI pAMceka rAjA thaI gayA hatA ane chaThTho Arasekasa Urphe mithreDeTasa pahele gAdI upara hatuM. tene samaya (juo pR. 145 nI vaMzAvaLI) i. sa. pu. 174 thI 136=38 varSane gaNAve che. helIkalsanA rAjyano aMta kayAre AvyA te jaNAyuM nathI, tema ApaNe te (43) jue ke. . re. prastAvanA pR. 99 TI. naM. 1.

Page #348
paricacheda ]. rAjakIya saMdhANa 30 sAthe saMbaMdha paNa nathI; paraMtu tenA adhi. kAra taLe aphagAnistAnano je bhAga hatA te helIokasanA maraNa bAda uparanA mithreDeTasanA kabaje Avyo hoya ema mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che. eTale atyArasudhI aphagAnistAnane pazcima ane dakSiNa pradeza ke jemAM zaka prajAno (Scythians=sithiansa ja vasavATa hatuM ane je migreDeTasanA tAbe hatuM, temAM upara pramANe aphagAnistAnano uttara bhAga umerAtAM, mithreDeTasanA kabajAmAM (pArthIonA rAjyamAM) have khorAsAnapazcima IrAna, aphagAnistAna tathA balucistAna paNa AvI paDyAM. A pramANe pAtha. ana sAmrAjyano vistAra vadhI gayo ane zaka prajA upara tene kAbU vadhAre majabUta thavA pAme. mithreDeTasanA maraNabAda vaLI be rAjA nabaLA thayA temanA samayamAM zaka prajAe svataMtra thavAne mAthuM uMcakaryuM-baLavo karyo, paNa tevAmAM pArthIAnI rAja lagAma mitheDeTasa bIjo Urphe Arasekasa navamAnA hAthamAM AvI paDI; tenA samaye jabaruM yuddha thayuM ane pariNAme pArthIana zahe nazAhanI tAbedArI hamezane mATe zaka prajAne mAthe ThokI besArAI. A mATe ke. hi, I mAM lakhAyuM che keH-It was in his reign that the struggle between the kings of Parthia & their Scythian subjects in Eastern Eran was brought to a close & the suzerainty of Parthia over the ruling powers of Sei (44) juo ke. hi. I. pR. 568. (45) jue che. hi. I. pR. 57. (46) migreDeTasa pahelAnA samaya sudhI (174- 136=38) hiMdanA vAyavya khUNA upara irAnanI sattAnuM nAmanizAna paNa nahatuM. eTale migreDeTasa pahelo nahIM stan & Kandahar confirmed=pArthiAnA rAjA ane pUrva IrAnamAMnI tenI zaka prajA vaccenA jhagaDAne aMta tenA ja ( mitheDeTasa bIjAnA ) rAjya Avyo hato tathA sistAna tathA kaMdahAranA vahIvaTakartA upara pArthiAnuM sArvabhaumatva paNa vadhAre nizcita karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A pramANe eka vakhata abhiprAya Apyo che. jyAre bIje ThekANe pAchuM ema lakhyuM che4pa ke - Persian and Parthian title " Great King of Kings > was the result of an actual conquest of N. W. India by Mithradates I. But the invasion of India must be ascribed not to the reign of Mithradates I, but to a period after the reign of Mithradates II, when the power of Parthia had declined and kingdoms once subordinate had become independent. There were normally three contemporary rulers of royal rank-a king of kings associated with some junior member of his family in Eran, and a king of kings in India and the subordinate ruler in Eran, usually became in due course, king of kings in India (P. 569) mithreDeTasa pahelA eka hiMdanA vAyavya khUNA upara kharekhara jIta meLavI tyArathI ja mahArAjApaNa bIjo lakhavuM joIe. je abhiprAya temaNe (uparanuM IMgrejI avataraNavALuM vAkya juo) kahyo che te sAco samajo. A pramANe pAchaLathI paNa te ja abhiprAya temaNe darzAvyo che (juo TI. na. 48).

Page #349
302 pahuvAjhanuM [ saptama dhirAja nAmanA 47 IrAnI ane pArthIana IlakAbanuM astitva thayuM. paNa hiMda uparanI caDhAI migreDeTasa pahelAnA rAjya nahiM,48 paNa mitheDeTasa bIjAnA rAjya pachInA samaye thaI hatI ema kahevAze; ke je samaye pArthIonI sattA nabaLI paDI gaI hatI50 ane je rAjyo eka vakhata khaMDiyAM hatAM te svataMtra banI beThAM hatAM. svAbhAvika rIte ja bAdazAhI darajajAnA traNa rAjakartAo ekIvakhate sattA upara ArUDha thayA hatA. eka irAnanA zAhI kuTuMba sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvate paNa nAne zahenazAha51 (bIjo) hiMdustAnamAM (rAja karata) zahenazAhapa2 ane (trI) irAna- mAMne khaMDiyo rAjA, je vakhata jatAM hiMdane zahenazAha banatA hatA te (pR. 569): uparanA banne IgrejI kathanane sAra kADhIzuM te eka ja hakIkata jaNAze ke, mitheDeTasa bIje jene mize. DeTasa dhI greITa athavA navamo Arasekasa kahevAya che te mahAparAkramI rAjA thayo hato. tenA rAjyaamala daramyAna pArthIana sAmrAjaya avala naMbaranuM banyuM hatuM. ane tenA maraNa bAda nabaLA rAjAo thavAthI, pArthIanonI utaratI kaLA thavA mAMDI hatI; jethI keTalAka khaMDiyA rAjA hatA te svataMtra thaI gayA hatA. A pAchalA vargamAMnI eka zAkhAe-phaTAe- hiMdamAM AvI rAjaamala calAvavA mAMDyo hato, jemAM mejhIjha, ajhIjha pahelo vigere vi. thayA che. teo mULe pArthIansa prajAmAMnA hatA, paNa hiMdamAM AvI vasyA ane rAjya karyuM tethI InDopArthIansa tarIke oLakhAyA che, jyAre eka bIje phaTe je zaka prajAne (sIthIansa) have te paNa hiMdamAM AvI rAja karato thayo hovAthI temane inDo-sIthIansa kahevAmAM Avato. A paricachedamAM ApaNe inDo pArthIansa vRttAMta lakhavAno che jyAre InDe sithiansanuM vRttAMta have pachInA paricchede lakhIza. paNa uparanA nivedanathI eTaluM spaSTa samajAze ke, inDo pArthIansa (47) hiMda uparanI chata I. sa. pU. 88 pachI thoDAka varasanA arasAmAM seMdhAI gaNavI rahe che. te bAda "mahArAjAdhirAja'ne IlkAba dhAraNa karAyA lAge che? te pahelAM tenuM nAmanizAna paNa nahotuM ema thayuM. (48) A abhiprAya sAce che. sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 46 tathA naM. 47 nuM lakhANa. (49) pachInA samaye eTale i. sa. pU. 88 pachI. juo pR. 145 uparanuM vaMzAvaLI patraka. (50) pAMthI AnI sattA je nabaLI paDI che te miDeTasa dhI greITa-bIjAnA maraNa bAda ja. juo uparanI TI. naM. 49. vaLI AgaLa upara zahenazAha mejhIjhanuM vRttAMta juo. (51) irAnanI mULa gAdI upara rAja karatA mukhya zahenazAha ema kahevAne bhAvArtha che; paNa ahIM tene Junior=Ane kahyo che. te evI gaNatrIthI ke A gAdIdhArane potAne nabIre hiMda upara mokalo paDyo hatA; paNa zA kAraNane lIdhe tema karavuM paDayuM che. te hakIkata (juo ajhIjha bIjanuM vRttAMta) barAbara jaNAze tyAre te abhiprAya phera paDaze. (52) jene ApaNe InDe pAthI ansa tarIke oLakhIe chIe te mojhIjha, ajhIjha pahele, ajhIjha bIjo vigere. (53) kharI rIte te TIka naM. 5ra ane A 53 vALe zahenazAha eka ja che. paNa ahIM IrAnane khaMDiyA rAjA eTalA mATe kahyo lAge che ke te IrAnamAMthI AvatuM hatuM tathA tene irAnanA mULa gAdIpati taraphathI mekalavAmAM Avate hato. ane naM. 52-53 nA TIppaNamAMnI vyakita je eka ja hoya te pachI, zahenazAha IlakAbedhArI be ja vyakita thaze; traNa nahIM. bIjI gaNatrIthI haju traNanI saMkhyA thaI zake tema che. te mATe juo zahenazAha mejhIjhanuM varNana.

Page #350
paricheda ] rAjakIya saMdhANa 303 ane inDo sIthIanesanA rAje je chUTAM paDayAM che, te mULe pArthIana sAmrAjyamAMthI ja, eTale ke tenA aMgabhUta hatAM kharAM ja; paNa banne prajA taddana bhinna bhinna che,pa4 tema temanAM vatanane pradeza paNa judo judo ja che (juo SaSThama khaMDe prathama paricchedanI hakIkta) eTale temanI oLakha mATe je muzkelI veThavI paDavAne bhaya batAvAyo che te bahu AdhArabhUta nIvaDavA vakI nathI. (pR. 299 uparanuM ke.hi. I. nuM tathA pR. 300 (54) ke. za. i. pR. 66-saka is the Indian form for Scythian and Pahalva for uparanuM ke. AM. re. nuM aMgrejI avataraNa juo tathA te baMnenI hakIkata sarakhA). A pramANe IrAnanI mULa gAdImAMthI kevI rIte inDo pArthIansa chUTA paDayA tene itihAsa jANe. have ahIMthI bhAratIya itihAsa sAthe temane saMbaMdha zarU thaye gaNAze. temAMnAM darekanuM eka pachI ekanuM jIvanavRttAMta jeTale darajaje jANI zakAyuM che teTalAnuM varNana karIzuM. Parthian: sithIana hiMdI zabda zake che ane pAthIanane pahalava che.

Page #351
aSTama pariccheda pArthIansa ( cAlu ) Treka sAraH-- ( 1 ) meAjhIjha-irAnanA mULa zAhI kuTuMba sAthe tene batAvI Apela leAhIsamadha-vidvAnAe tene, temaja tenI pAchaLa Avela eka ene savatttarapravata ka tarIke mAnela che te hakIkatanA satyAsatyanI lIdhela tapAsa-hiMdamAM tenA pravezamAga vize Apela samajaNa tathA te uparathI pArthIana ane zaka vaccenA batAvI Apela bheda-tenA hAddA vize dUra karela keTalIka gerasamajUti tathA tenA rAjyavistAranu karelu vana-- ( 2 ) ajhIjha pahelA-tenA samayanI upADelI carcA-tenAM kArakirdI, sikkA tathA sa"vatsara sa'kha'dhI ApelA khyAla ahInA tenA pUvajoe irAnanI mULagAdI pratye khatAvI Apela zubha bhAvanAnuM pratIka ( 3 ) ajhIlIjha-tenA rAjyAdhikAranuM ApeluM kAMIka varNana (4) ajhIjha bIjo-tenA rAjaamala kevA hatA ane kevA manAye che te enI vaccenI asaMgata hakIkatA-- (5) gAMDAphAranesa-tenA prabhAvika vahIvaTa tathA tenA samaye be zAkhAnuM thayela joDANu-tenA vahIvaTa bahAranI karelI e traNa vArtA-kudarate karelI navAjezathI hiMdanI ane iTAlInI thai paDelI sthiti--- A sarvenA rAjaya vistAra tathA temanA dhama sa dhI Apela samIkSA

Page #352
paricheda ]. mojhIjha 305 (1) mojhIjha (Mauses); mejha (Maues): mega A traNe eka ja vyaktinAM nAma che te ApaNe pR. 302 upara jaNAvI cUkyA itihAsaprasiddha bInA thaI gayelI hovAthI chIe ke mitheDeTasa bI - dhI greITa athavA tenI siddhi-siddhimAM uta- Arasekasa navamonA rAjya pArthIana sAmrAjya tenAM ravAnI jarUriyAta rahetI ati vistAravaMta thavA pAmyuM hatuM. te vakhate nAma nathI, eTale ApaNe paNa vinA zaka prajA upara pAthIana sAmrAjyanuM kAyamanuM tathA carcAe tene svIkAra karIne uparIpaNuM ThasAvI devAyuM hatuM. paNa migreDeTasanA samaya bIjA muddAnI carcAmAM utarIe. maraNa bAda pAchA nabaLA rAjAo AvatAM ja, pahuvAjha ane pallavAjha eka kAMI gaDabaDa thavA pAmI hoya te banavAjoga ja prajA mATe vaparAyalA judA judA zabdo nathIH che; kemake je prajAe svataMtratAnI majAtemaja InDo pArthIansa ane InDo sithiyansa paNa mIThAM phaLa cAkhyAM hoya tenAthI, koInI tAbeeka nathIH paNa mULa gAdIpati irAnanA 5dU- dArI ke sattAnI dhUna, lAMbo vakhata jIravI vAjha athavA pAthI AmAMthI svataMtratA meLavIne zakAya nahIM. tethI temaNe caLavaLa karavA mAMDI judA paDela temanA khaMDiyA-rAjA athavA hoya; eTale saMbhava che ke A zaka prajA upara jamInadAro che. A be muddA bahu ja vistAra amala karavAne mojhIjha nAmanA saradAranI nima. pUrvakanA vivecanathI ApaNe spaSTa karI batA- zuka thaI haya, pachI te nimaNuka cAhe to mithevyA che. jo ke haju inDo pAthIansa ane DeTasanA amale ja, rAjyano vistAra vadhI inDosithiyansavALo muddo kAMIka vizeSa spa- javAthI tene lagatA prAMta judo pADIne rAjya STIkaraNa mAMge che; paNa jyAM sudhI sithiyansa vahIvaTa calAlavA mATe karavAmAM AvI hoya prajAne itihAsa AlekhavA sudhI ApaNe nathI ke cAhe te mitheDeTasanA maraNa bAda A zaka pahoMcyA tyAMsudhI inDo sithiyansamAMthI temanI prajAnA prAMtanI rAjadvArI sthiti Dhacupacu thatAM, (InDo pArthIansa) eLakha kema chUTI pADavI te te upara kAbU besAravA mATe karavAmAM AvI keTaleka darajaje samajAvI na paNa zakAya, eTale tyAM hoya. bemAMthI game te prasaMga anukULa thaye hoya, sudhI ApaNI jijJAsAne kAbUmAM rAkhavI paDaze. paNa mejhIjhane kAMIka sattA ApI theDA aMze chatAM InDo pAthIansanA A paricchede je kAMI paNa pAthI AnA zahenazAhanA eka mukhya ApaNe karI zakIzuM te eTaluM ja ke, jyAM amaladAra jevo-kSatrapa darajajAne-banAva jyAM tevI hakIkata Avaze tyAM tyAM aMguli- vAmAM Avyo hate kharo javizeSa saMbhava prathanirdeza karavA cUkIzuM nahIM. A sthitie mano saMyoga hovA tarapha jAya che; kemake, pahoMcavAthI ApaNane have umeda rahe che ke, prAMta judo pADIne chUTe vahIvaTa karavo hoya inDo pAtha ane zahenazAhanAM vRttAMta lakhavAmAM te ja svataMtra amaladAra nImavo paDe; nahIM ke moTA bhAge saraLatA thaI paDaze. DAmADoLa sthiti thaI paDI hoya tyAre kAbU besA. (1) jyAM te prasaMga Ubhe thaze tyAM A TIkAnI sAkSI ApavAmAM Avaze.

Page #353
306 mojhIjha [ aSTama ravA mATe. kharI vAta e che ke, rAjadvArI paristhiti bagaDatI aTakAvavA mATe paNa koI koI vakhata svataMtra amaladAra nImavAnI jarUriyAta gaNAya che ja paNa tevA prasaMge meTA bhAge zAhI kuTuMbanA nabIrAnI ke ekadama aMgata snehInI ja goThavaNa karavAmAM rAjakIya DahApaNuM samAyeluM pIchAnAya che. A mojhIjhane te saMbaMdha koI prakAre zAhI kaTuMba sAthe hatuM ke kema te jaNAyuM nathI ! eTale tevI mAhitInA abhAve ApaNe vizeSa aMze mAnavuM rahe che ke tene zAhI kuTuMba sAthe saMbaMdha nahote, chatAM dhAro ke te kaDaka svabhAvano haze ane tethI majabUta hAthe kAma laI paristhitine ekadama pahoMcI vaLavAne samartha haze ema vicArI tene goThavavAmAM AvyuM haze te tenI viruddhamAM paNa be kAraNe jatAM dekhAya che. e ke (eka) jo te zaktizALI puruSa te hoya te, paristhiti aMkuzamAM levAno prayana karavA karatAM te te bhUmine pitA mATe ja meLavI laI svataMtra gAdIpati banI javAne ja lobha te seve ane (bIju) e ke, paristhiti sAcavI levA mATe hamezAM hAthanA kAMDAnA jora ke parAkrama karatAM vizeSamAM te buddhikauzalyanI- kAbeliyatanI-rAjapaTutAnI jarUra rahelI gaNAya. ane te mATe uparano prazna paNa vicAravo ja rahe che. te A samaye keTalI umare pahoMcyuM haze te nakkI karavAnuM sAdhana ApaNe dharAvatA nathI; paNa mAnavAne kAraNa rahe che ke, tene ekaMdara amala aDadhI sadI sudhI laMbAya che eTale sattAsUtra dhAraNa karyA hoya tyAre bahu moTI ummarane nahIM ja heya-(A muddo te rAja- (2) vizeSa aMze eTalA mATe lakhavuM paDayuM che ke, bIjI keTalIka paristhiti vicAratAM rAjakuTuMba sAthe tene saMbaMdha hoya ema paNa mAnavuM rahe che, juo kuTuMba sAthe lohIgraMthIthI joDAyo hoya ema anumAna karavA tarapha laI jAya che ) -chatAM manuSyanA AyuSyanI hadanuM koI pramANu nizcita thayela gaNAtuM nathI eTale tenI nimaNuka karatI vakhate te AdheDa vayano-cALIsa varSa vaTI gayAne paNa hoya. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke, bane bAju dhAravAmAM, thoDAM thoDAM kAraNo tarapheNanAM tema ja virUddhanAM najare te paDe che ja. eTale nizcitapaNe kAMI kahI zakAtuM nathI. paNa dareka muzkelIno aMta Ave, ane sAthe sAthe ApaNe dorelI kalpanA paNa sahIsalAmata pAra utarI jAya te mATe ema dhArI laIe ke, te pAthaAnA rAjakuTuMba sAthe sagapaNa saMbaMdha dharAvate hatuM, ane tethI bharayuvAnImAM athavA to pacIsathI trIsa varSanI umara hovA chatAM ce tenI nImaNuka miDeTasa dhI greITanA rAja amale karavAmAM AvI hatI. eTale ke, te samaye te mAtra vahIvaTa karavAnA hetusara ja te prAMta upara tene goThavyo hato, paNa tyAM kSatrapa tarIke thoDAM varSa te rahyo haze tevAmAM, migreDeTasanuM maraNa thatAM ane nabaLA bhUpatie zahenazAha banatAM, gheDA varSa pUrve ja chatAyelI te zaka prajAe jyAre svataMtra thavAne baLavo jagADyuM hatuM tyAre teNe ja pitAnA rAjakuTuMbane vaphAdAra rahIne ane te prAMtanA kSatrapa tarIkenA rAjavahIvaTadArane potAno neka jALavavAne, sakhta hAthe kAma lIdhuM hatuM tathA badhe zAMti sthApI dIdhI hatI. ApaNI A mAnyatAne, teNe uttara jIvanamAM batAvelAM vartanathI samarthana paNa maLe che. saghaLA saMgo je upara pramANe sAbita thatA lekhAya che tenI nIcenI TI. naM. 3. (3) sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 2 tathA tathA tenA uttara jIvananuM vRttAMta,

Page #354
pariccheda ]. kaI prajAno ? 307 rAjasattAno AraMbhakALa migreDeTasanA rAja- amalamAM ja thaya gaNAya. migreDeTasano samaya I. sa. pU. 123 thI 88 lekhAyo che. eTale je keTalAkanI gaNatrI mojhIjhane samaya I. sa. pU. 120 AsapAsa zarU thayo hovAnI thAya che temAM vizeSa saMbhavitapaNuM dekhAya che. ApaNe I. sa. pU 115 TharAvIe te ThIka ThIka gaNAze. A samaye te te mAtra kSatrapa ja thayuM che. ane tene sattA pradeza paNa hiMdanI bahAra ja che. eTale ApaNA sthApita siddhAMtathI uparavaTa thaIne A viSaya nakkI karavA ke te upara lAMbI laTApaTamAM utaravA ApaNe jarUra ja nahotI; paraMtu tene rAjaamala hiMdamAM je mAtra TUMka vakhata ja TakavA pAme che tathA tenI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra bIjA InDapArthIana zahenazAhe je thaI gayA che temanAM vRttAMta upara kAMIka asara pahoMcADanAra A bInA hevAthI, atre te chaNI lIdhI che. jo ke tene sattAkALa pArthIana zahenazAhanA satra54 tarIkeno i. sa. pU. 115 thI AraMbha thate gaNAvyo che, paNa hiMdanA bhUpati tarIke te lagabhaga I. sa. pU. 88 (4) satra5 te IrAnI bhASAne zabda che. jAo DeriasanA rAye AvI 20 satrapI pADavAmAM AvI hatI te vRttAMta (pu. 1, pR. 72 TI. naM. 5) (5) ke. hi. I. pR. 570:-The precise date of Mauses cannot at present be determined-mejhIjhane cakkasa samaya te vartamAna saMgamAM nakkI karI zakAto nathI. (A kathana tenI sattAnA prAraMbhane aMge che ke, hiMdamAM teno amala zarU thayAne aMge che te bemAMthI game te prasaMga hoya paNa bannene samaya nirNita karAyuM nathI ja ). (6) A samaya paNa nizcitapaNe te sAbita thayo nathI ja; mAtra keTalAka kAraNasara (juo AgaLa bAda keTalAMya varSa"(mArI samaja pramANe i. sa. pU. 80 ke 78 mAM Ave che) tenI zarUAta thAya che ane pachI be eka varSamAM ja tene aMta AvI jAya che. eTale hiMdanA pArthIane zahenazAha tarIke tenI kArakIrdI mAtra be ke traNa varSa ja kahI zakAze, jyAre ekaMdara teno zAsanakALa 115 thI 77 sudhI 35 thI 40 varSane gaNI zakAya tema che. ane trIseka varSanI umare te rAjakAraNamAM joDAyA heya te lagabhaga 70 thI 75 nI umara sudhI pahoMcyo kahevAya. tenA rAjyano aMta tenA maraNathI ja AvyuM che ema mAnavuM paDaze. uparamAM pR. 302 mAM ke. hi. I. nA mata pramANe evI neMdha levAI che tene zaka ke mithreDeTasa bIjAnA samayanI kahevAya ke AsapAsa IrAnamAM eka moTI rAjakrAMti thaI hatI ane tyArathI tenA zahenazAhI vaMzanA traNa vibhAga paDI gayA hatA. eka vibhAge asala gAdI upara rahI rAjya calAvavuM jArU rAkhyuM. bIjA vibhAge hiMdamAM jaI svataMtra rAjya sthApyuM ane trIjA vibhAge IrAnanA agnikhUNe AvelA sistAna prAMta upara upara ajhIjhanA vRttAMte) tenA pAchaLa AvanAra ajhIjhanA rAjyane AraMbha vidvAnee 78 mAM TharAvI dIdho che eTale mejhIjhanA rAjyane aMta 78 mAnave paDe che; tethI meM paNa aMdAja tarIke tene svIkArI laI ahIM te mAnyatAne utArI che. ke. hi. I. nA lekhake (juo pR. 570-71 mAM ) vaLI taddana judo ja samaya batAvyuM che. te nIce pramANe che. varSa mejhIjha-I. sa. pU. 75 thI 58=17 ajhIjha- , 58 thI 47=11 (juo buddhiprakAza pR. 76. pR. 99)

Page #355
308 mojhIjha [ aSTama hakumata sthApI dIdhI hatI. A trIje, vakhata jatAM bIjA vibhAganI peThe pote, paNa hiMdamAM svataMtra thaI jatuM. temAM pahelA be vibhAga vize kazI zekA paNa rahetI nathI tema spaSTa samajI zakAya tevI sthitivALA che; jyAre trIjo vibhAga zaMkAspada lAge che. jo temanA kahevAnI matalaba ema thatI hoya che, bIjo vibhAga jene ApaNe InDopAtha ane tarIke oLakhAvyo che, tenI ja peThe InDasithi yanavALo, zaka prajAvALo trIjo bhAga, paNa hiMdamAM utarIne svataMtra rIte bAdazAhI pada dhAraNa karyo jatA hatA, te te samIcIna nathI; kemake ApaNe je have pachIno paricacheda temanA vRttAMta mATe chUTo pADyo che temAMnI hakIkatathI sAbita karIzuM ke, teone utAra pArthIana prajAmAMthI thayo ja nathI. eTale ke te banne prajA bhinna ja che.8 bAkI jema hiMda sAthe pahalvAjhanA rAjakIya saMdhAna vALA pArAnA aMtabhAge pR. 303 upara jaNAvAyuM che tema tene ubhava pArthIana samrAjyamAMthI thayo che eTaluM satya che. eTale pArthIana prajA tarIkeno hisAba gaNatAM be vibhAga paDyA kahevAze. jyAre pAthI ane sAmrAjyanA hisAbe traNa bhAga thayo kahevAze: paNa temaNe te bIjI rIte te vibhAga pADyA dekhAya che. temanuM kathana bAdazAhI darajajAnA traNa rAjakartAo AzrayIne thAya che te te pramANe te mAluma paDatuM nathI; kemake inphosithiyana prajAnA rAjakartAoe inDapArthIananI peThe kadI paNa bAdazAhI IlkAba dhAraNa karyo ja nathI. teo mAtra "rAjA"ke tevA sAdA birUdathI ja saMbedhAyA che mAro kahevAne tAtparya e che ke, je hisAbe gaNo te pramANe, pAtha ane prajAmAMthI ke sAmrAjayamAMthI be vibhAga ja UbhA thayA hatA ema kahI zakAze nahIM ke traNa.10 tyAre prazna e thAya che ke, temaNe traNa vibhAga pADayAnuM anumAna deryuM kayA kAraNe? ane te kAraNuM sAcuM che ke khoTuM? temaja te anumAne hiMdI itihAsane kAMI anyAya karyo che ke kema? tapAsa karatAM temanuM maMtavya je mAluma paDe che, te A pramANe che.11 The first three Saka sovreigns who succeeded to the dominions of Yavana (Greek) Kings on the N. W. Frontier Provinces and the Punjab were Mauses, Azez I and Azilises... The assumption of the Imperial title " King of Kings" by these Saka and Pahalva sovereigns is most significant and testifying in a manner, which cannot be mis. taken (to the diminished power of Parthia at this period)=yavana rAjAenA, vAyavya khUNAnA sarahadI prAMte tathA paMjAba upara je traNa zaka bAdazAhanI sattA jAmI hatI te mojhIjha, ajhIjha pahele ane ajhIlIjha hatA.. A zaka ane pallI mahArAjAoe, "zahenazAha' nuM gaurava darzAvato bAdazAhI IlkAba je dhAraNa karyo che te ghaNo ja arthasUcaka che, ane te samaye pAthIAnI sattAnI oTa (7) juo pR. 303 TI. naM. 54 nI TIkA (8) jue pR. 303 nA cheDAnI hakIkata. (9) A uparathI sAbita thaze ke iDe sicina ane pArthIansane rAjakIya saMbaMdha ho nahIM. InDasiciyananA rAjakartAo svataMtra ja che: sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 1. (10) sarakhA pR. 302 nI TIka naM. 5ra tathA 53 (11) jue che. hi. I. pR. 569.

Page #356
paricacheda ] kaI prajAne ? 329 hatI tenuM vismaraNa na thAya tevI rIte sAkSI pUrI pADe che. A vAkayamAM ghaNI ghaNI vAto saMdigdhapaNe temaNe uccArI che. jemake (1) kema jANe sarahadI prAMta ane paMjAba upara ja yavanonI sattA jAmI hatI ane tethI AgaLa nahIM ne pAchaLa nahIM,12 athavA te zaka bAdazAhae je mulaka meLavyA hoya te te ATalA prAMta ja hatA ane tethI vizeSa nahetuM 13 (2) ajhIlIjha pachI ajhIjha bIjo tathA geDaphAranesa paNa bAdazAha thaIne hiMdanI gAdI bhAvI gayA che. temanAM nAma temaNe kema gaNAvyA nahIM hoya ? paNa mAtra pahelAM traNanAM ja nAma 14 lIdhAM che. (3) eka vakhata rAka bAdazAhI tarIke temanAM nAma jaNAve che jyAre bIjA ja vAkaye zaka ane palvAjha16 tarIke temanI pIchAna karAve che. eTale kAMte te banne prajAne eka mAne che, athavA te benI vaccenA bhedanI temane pitAne ja khabara nathI (4) zahenazAha, bAdazAha ke anya gaurava te IlkAba vigere kone kone lagADavAmAM Avato tathA kaI sthiti prApta thayA bAda temAM pheraphAra thato te vize paNa bhedabhAva nahIM batAvatAM, 17 moghama ja uccAra karyo che. A pramANe cAreka muddA je mukhyapaNe dhyAnamAM rAkhavA yogya che tene ahIM nirdeza karyo che. te vizenI temanI mAnyatA kayA kAraNasara hoI zake ane satya che vA asatya che tenI samajUti paNa TIkA naM. 12thI 16 sudhImAM ApI che. eTale hiMdI itihAsanA jJAna para kayAM khAmI AvI jAya che te paNa amArA kahevA karatAM vAcakavarga pote ja svayaM vicArI leze. eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa A bhedabhAvathI (zaka ane pAthI ananI oLakhano) teo ajJAta hevAthI temane potAne ja ItihAsanA AlekhanamAM keTalIka muMjhavaNa paDI che tene khyAla temanA zabdamAMthI paNa tAravI zakAya tema che. A sagAInA hatA. kadAca gAdInA sthAna paratve temanuM kathana je hoya te te paNa ThIka nathI; kemake pAchaLanA benA pATanagara tarIke mathurA nagarI ja hatI. (15) A praba zaka nathI ema u52mAM jaNAvyuM paNa che ane haju jaNAvIzuM paNa kharA. (juo uparanI : (12) jyAre ApaNe te sAbita karI gayA chIe ke yavana ane yena prajanuM rAjya cheTha mathurAnA jhAMpA sudhI paNa pahoMcI gayuM hatuM (juo DImeTrIasa ane minenDaranuM vRttAMta) eTale ke temanuM kathana asatya che. (13) zaka prajane AzrayIne kahevA muddo hoya to te paNa cheTuM che. (ahIM zaka ane palvI praja eka ja gaNIne temaNe kAma lIdhuM che. juo nIcenI TIkA naM. 15 tathA 16. ) te hakIkata ApaNe A paricchede AgaLa upara joizuM. (14) temane Azaya ema hoya ke pahelA traNe ja A prAMte upara sattA bhogavI hatI ane bAkInA bee nathI bhAgavI; te te paNa satyathI vegaLuM che. UlaTuM prathamanA traNa karatAM pAchaLanA bene rAjya vistAra mATe thaye hate. - je olAda para temanuM kathana hoya to te paNa khoTa che; kemake pAchaLanA be te jayAre zuddha rAjazAhI kuTuMbanA hatA. tyAre prathamanA traNa hA ja Ave (16) zAka ane pahullIjha judA che ema pAMca paradezI prajanI hakIkata jaNAvatAM sAbita karyuM che. (juo pR. 143-44) vaLI ahIM temanA vRttAMtathI paNa khAtrI , thaze ke badhI vastusthiti ja bhinna che. juo uparanI TIka naM. 10. (17) A vizenI samajUti ApaNe uparamAM pR. 164 thI 170 sudhI khAsa pArigrApha chUTe pADIne ApI che te juo. vaLI prasaMga paDatAM avAranavAra tene spaSTa karatAM paNa javAya che.

Page #357
30. teo kaye rastethI [ aSTama viSaya je ke ItihAsanI ane saMzodhananI dRSTie ati mahatvano che, paNa sAmAnya jijJAsune bahu rasaprada nathI eTale je jaNAvavA jevuM che tene chUTo pArigrApha ja pADIzuM ke jethI vAcakane teTalo bhAga choDI daIne AgaLa vadhavuM hoya te vinA kSatie tema karI zakaze. hiMdanI uttaramAM jema parvatanI hAramALA tenuM rakSaNa karI rahI che, tema pazcima bhAga paNa tevI ja parvatanI hAramAkaye rIte LAthI rakSAyelo paDyo che. emAM hiMdamAM phera eTalo ja che ke, uttare AvyA ? Avela himAlaya parvata ati vistAravaMta ane ucca tathA nibiDa hovAthI sAmAnya rIte analaMdhanIya che jyAre pazcima sarahade AvelA dakSiNa cheDethI gaNutA hAla ane sulemAna pahADo tathA hiMdukuza parvata ema traNe prathamanA himAlaya karatAM pramANamAM nAnA, ochA paDathALamAM paDelA tathA kAMIka AMtaro cheDIne Avela hovAthI te sarvane vIMdhIne paNa avarajavara karI zakAya che. AvAgamana karI zakAya tevA mAge te pazcima sarahade aneka che, jevAM ke mulApAsa, balanapAsa (kaTA javAnA mArge) saMgapAsa, gulanapAsa, kuramapAsa, birapAsa, (pezAvara pAse) ItyAdi ityAdi; paNa paibara ane belanapAsa be vadhAre upayogI che. prathama dvArA aphagAnistAnane ane dvitIya dvArA balucistAnane vyavahAra sAcavI levAya che. irAnavALAne hiMdamAM je AvavuM hoya te aphagAnistAnanA raste thaIne khabarapAsa saraLa paDe che; paNa zistAna ke IrAnanA dariyA kinArAvALAne jo AvavuM hoya te khuzkI raste balucistAnamAM thaI bolanapAsa sugama paDe che ane tarI rIte AvavuM hoya te irAnI akhAtano Azraya le paDe che. A uparathI samajAze ke, inDopAthIansane khebarapAsane raste anukULa paDe che; kemake temane adhikAra aphagAnistAnanA uttara pradezamAM jAmyo hate; jyAre inDasithiyansane, temanuM vatana aphagAnistAnanA dakSiNa pradezamAM ane temanA adhikArano mulaka IrAnanI agnikhUNe tathA baluciratAnamAM hovAthI temane bolane pAsa ke IrAnI akhAta ja phAvaTa Avata kahevAya. eTale je inDopAthIansane hiMdamAM AvavuM hoya to prathama paMjAbamAM utaravuM paDe ane InDasithiyansane AvavuM hoya te siMdhamAM utaravuM paDe. A eka niyama thayo. have A bemAMnI je koI prajA hiMda upara caDI Ave ane tene raste ApaNane barAbara rIte jaNAI Ave te upara dorela niyamAnusAra ApaNe khAtrIpUrvaka kahI zakIe ke te prajA amuka ja hevI joIe. ke. hi. I nA lekhaka, rAjA mojhIjhane zakaprajAne (eTale siyiyana athavA InDosithiyana ) mAnatA hovAthI temane hiMdamAM utAra, siMdha tarapha prathama thaIne pachI paMjAba tarapha ( siMdhu nadI dvArA jaLamArge ) AgaLa vo haze ema te kalpe che. ane eTaluM te dekhAtuM ja che ke mojhIjha tathA tenA anujene sattAdhikAra, aphagAnIstAnanA kAbula nadIvALe pradeza, paMjAba ane pachIthI sUrasena mathurAvALo bhAga eTale ke uttara hiMdane hato. jethI sIMdha dezamAM prathama utarelA temane mAnIe te uparanA mulake upara temane adhikAra kema jAmI zakyo tenI ghaDa utAravI paDe ja. Ane rasto karavA jatAM temane aneka muMjhavaNa AvI paDI che tathA pitAnI kalpanAne satya TharAvavA keTalIye bhAMjagaDa

Page #358
pariccheda ] hiMdamAM AvyA ? 311 ane gaDamathala karavI paDI che te temanA maMtavyanAM je cAra pAMca avataraNa A nIce TAMkI batAvyAM che. te uparathI svataH samajI zakAze. temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke-18 The Sakas reached India indirectly and that like the Pahalvas they came through Ariana (S. Af. ghanistan and Baluchistan) by the Bolan pass into the countries of the lower Indus-zaka prajA ADe raste thaIne hiMda AvI hatI ane pahurghAjhanI peThe erIyAnA19 (dakSiNa aphagAnIstAna ane balucistAna) vIdhIne bolanapAsa raste siMdhu nadInA dakSiNa prAMtamAMthI pasAra thaI hatI. Pabalvas are inseparably con. nected with the Sakas and...... that the Indo-Scythia was the base, through which the Saka and the Pahalvas armies moved up the valleys of the Indus and its tributaries to attack the yavan kingdoms padavAjha ane zaka nirbheLapaNe haLImaLI gayA che....InDosIthIyA jara0 saMsthAna hatuM jemAM (18) jue ke, hi. I. pR. 564. ' (19) erIyAnA prAMtanI rAjadhAnI herAta zahera hatuM. (jue pu. 2, pR. 275). tathA temane khabara pAsane rasto ja anukULa paDe chatAM dhaDa utaravA, judIja kalpanA temane besAravI paDI che. tema karatAM zuM muzkelI AvI paDI che te have pachInA vAkaye juo. (20) InDosIthIyA te pradeza samajavo ke jyAM siMdhu nadI samudrane maLe che. vaLI trikoNa AkAre je duAba bane che tathA jene zakadvIpa tarIke oLakhAvA che (juo uparamAM zakadvIpanuM varNana) te samaja. (21) cavanenuM rAjya takSilA ane paMjaba nA bhAgamAM hatuM. have vicAro ke herAtavALAne paMjAba thaIne zaka ane padUvAjha lazkara, sIMdhu nadInI khINa ane tenI zAkhA nadIomAM AgaLa vadhyuM hatuM ane yavana rAjya upara caDAI karI hatI.21 The province of Indo-Scythia (Sind) appears to be very inadequately represented by coins (of Mauses). It may perhaps have been held by the viceroy together with Arachosia= InDosIthIyA (siMdha)nA prAMtamAM (mojhIjha) nA sikakAo (barAbara sArI-rIte ghaNA) bIskula maLatA nathI. kadAca ekezIyA (kaMdahAra jenI rAjadhAnI che)ne vAIsaroyanI sattAmAM te prAMta haze. matalaba ke, siMdhanA prAMtamAMthI mojhIjhane koI sikako maLI Avato nathI eTale temaNe anumAna besAryo che ke, te prAMta ere kezIyAnA sUbAnA hAtha taLe haze, jethI subA mejhIjhanA sikakA, bahu tyAre tenI rAjadhAnI kaMdahAra sudhI je haju maLI zake te samajI zakAya tema che; paNa siMdha jeTalA dUranA prAMtamAM tenI vaparAza thaI na hoya; kAraNa ke te rAjadhAnIthI bahu cheTe A kahevAya.22 For a time the remnants of the two yavana houses in ' mA, upara AvavuM hoya te kheMbaradhATamAM thaIne utaravuM ThIka paDe ke herAtamAMthI prathama dakSiNa tarapha jAya tyAMthI belane raste sIMdhamAM jAya ane tyAMthI pAchA nadI raste uttaramAM Ave ane pachI caDAI kare ! hathvInA DAbA kAna jevI vAta thaI ke nahIM ? A badhI muzkelIo je temane veThavI paDe che te temanI peTI kalpanAne sAcI TharAvavA mATenA prayatnarUpa samajavI. (22) kayAMthI maLe? mejhIjhane te prAMta sAthe saMbaMdhaja kayAM hato ke tenA sikkA tyAMthI maLI Ave ? kevuM sarasa anumAna ? tenA karatAM ema kAM na kahevuM barAbara manAya ke sIMdha prAMtane ane mejhIjhanA kArabhArane kAMI lAgatuMvaLagatuM ja nahotuM,

Page #359
312 teo kaye rastethI [ aSTama the upper Kabul valley and in the Eastern Punjub seem to have been separated by the Saka dominions which lay between them in the valley of the Indus=23 thoDAka vakhata mATe, kAbula nadInI khINanA uparanA bhAganA temaja pUrva paMjAbamAMnA-ema bane yavana vaMzanA avazeSa zakaprajAnI bhUmithI chuTA paDI gayA dekhAya che. je pradeza temanI ane siMdhu nadInA khINavALA pradezanI vacce phAcaDarUpe AvyA hatA. eTale ema kahevA mAMge che ke, thoDAka vakhata mATe yavana prajAnA je be phAMTA paDI gayA hatA temaja temanI rahIsahI nAmanI ja sattA hatI. temAMne eka bhAga kAbula nadInA pradezamAM sattA bhagavate hato; ane bIjo pUrva paMjAba upara bhagavato hato jyAre te benI vacce phAcArUpe zaka prajAnuM (mejhIjhanuM rAjya kahevAnI matalaba che ) rAjya 5DeluM hatuM. A kathana cheDIka TIkA mAMge che. prathama to ema jaNAvavAnuM ke, yavana prajAnA be phAMTAra4 je temaNe kahyA che, tevA phAMTA ja paDyA nathI. mAtra temane kalpanA goThavavI paDI che, ane te kapanA sAcI TharAvavA kevI kevI yukitao besAravA prayatna kare paDyo che te TIkA naM. 24 nI hakIkata vAMcavAthI samaja paDI jaze. matalaba ke, eka asatya puravAra karavAne keTalAye asatyanI paraMparA UbhI karavI paDe che. vaLI lakhe che ke,-After the reign of Mauses, the house of Euthydemos was extinguished and yavana rule in the Punjab brought to an end=mejhIjhanA rAjya pachI yuthIDImosano vaMza nAbUda thayo che; ane pariNAme paMjAbamAMnA yavana rAjyanI sattA baMdha thaI che. uparanI kalpanA ane tene satya TharAvavA besAravI paDatI TIkA naM. 29 mAMnI ghaDa jeTalI hAsyAspada che teTalI ja A bIjI kalpanA paNa che; kemake aMta I. sa. 1. 159 mAM che, jyAre mejhIkanuM rAjya I. sa. pU. 80 mAM che. eTale benI vacce 50 thI 75 (23) juo ke. ha. I. pR. 570 (24) upara pR. 145 mAM evana prajAnI vaMzAvaLI juo. temaNe je kalpanA besArI che te evI gaNatrIthI ke yuthIDIesa, DimeTrIasa ane minenDaravALe eka phAMTe ane yukreTAIDajhavALo bIjo phAMTe. paNa bhUlavuM joItuM nathI ke yuthIDIesa bekaTrIAnI gAdIe hatuM ane tenI pachI bekaTrIAnI gAdI upara yukreTAIDajha AvyuM che. jyAre DimeTrIasa ane minenDara te hiMdamAM gAdI sthApIne rahyA hatA. eTale banenA vacce adhikAra paratvene kAMI saMbaMdha ja nathI. vaLI temane samaya I. sa. pU. 200 AsapAsane che. jyAre mejhIjhane I. sa. pU. 80 ne che: vaccenuM aMtara eka sadI uparAMtanuM che. kadAca rahI sahI sattAnI vAta kahevA mAMgatA hoya te), ane yavana prajAnI be zAkhA gaNatA hoya toye, bekaTrIAnI zAkhAne aMta I. sa. 1, 123 AsapAsa gaNu che ( jue tenA adhikAra) ane hiMdIzAkhAne trIjI vAtaH koI yavana prajanuM rAjya chuTuM chavAyuM hatuM ja nahI. vaLI ekanI hada bIjane aDIne rahI hatIH tema mejhIjhanuM rAjaya ne benI vacce phAcaDarUpe hatuM ema kahe, te jyAre mojhIjhanI gAdI mathurAmAM hatI, tyAre eka bAju tenuM rAjya paMjAbanI pazcime, pachI pUrva paMjAbamAM avananuM ane tenI dakSiNe mathurAmAM pAchuM mejhIjhanuM: eTale eka pachI ekanI, bIjI paTI bIjI , trIjI paTI pAchI pahelAnI, ane ethI paTI pAchI bIjAnI ema rAjyanI vyavasthA hatI je taddana hAsyAspada lAge che: mejhIjhanuM rAjya paNa akhaMDa ja hatuM tema vaLI koInI phAMcaDa vacce nahotI tema cavananuM rAjya paNa akhaMDa ja hatuM. AvAM aneka kAraNone lIdhe temanI kalpanA ja beTI Thare che,

Page #360
pariccheda ] yuthIDImAsanA vaMza nAbUda thaI gayA pachI ja tenA mulaka upara, IrAnanA-pAthI AnA zahenazAha mithaeNDeTasanA pratinidhi tarIke te mAjhIjha pAte ja adhikAra bhAgavavA nImAyA che. eTale ke, prathama yuthIDImAsanA vazane aMta che, pachI mithreDeTasanI sattAnI jamAvaTa che. ane chevaTe meAjhIjhanA kArabhAra che; tyAre ahIM teA evI vAta karavAmAM AvI che ke, jANe mAjhIjhanA kArabhAra prathama, pachI tene ata ane chevaTe yuthIDImAsanA kuLane aMta,* atre eka vAta yAda ApavAnI jarUra rahe che ke, yavana prajAnA aneka saradAreAnAM nAmavALA sikkAo AkhA paMjAba ane kAbula nadInA pradezamAMthI maLI AvyA kare che; jethI A saradArA kANu haze, kayAre thayA haze, keTalA temanA rAjya vistAra haze ? A badhI vastuonA ukela karavA mATe vidvAnA ema TharAvatA lAge che ke, bekaTrIAnA rAjyavaMzanA be bhAga je paDyA hatA-yuthIDImeAsa ane yukreTAiDajhanA-temanA vaMzanA te nakhIrA hovA joieH jyAre kharI vAta e che ke uparamAM25 batAvI gayA pramANe, te sa saradArAnAM svataMtra rAjgyA kadI thavAM ja pAmyA nathI. paNa teo mULa gAdIpatinA sUbA kSatrapa tarIke vahIvaTa calAvatA hatA; temaja temane pota potAnA mulakamAM sikkA paDAvIne calAvavAnA adhikAra apAyA hatA. eTale ja AvA kSetrapAnA sikkA eka prAMtamAMthI maLI AvavA hiTThamAM AvyA ? * jue uparanI TIkA na. 24. (25) jIe minenDaranuM vRttAMta purU thayA pachI lakhela hakIkata, (26) Ama kSatrAne pAtAnA sikkA pADavAnA adhikAra je apAyA hatA tenI sAthe mukhya zahenazAhatuM nAma ke maherU paNa chApavAno rivAja hAta tA 40 313 uparAMta tene te prAMtamAMthI temanA mukhya zahenazAhanA sikkA paNa maLI AvyA 6 kare che. bAkI jo teo AvA kSatrape| hAvAne badale tenA svataMtra rAjakartA ja hAta tA, yavana zahenazAhanI vaMzAvaLI je saLaMga maLI Ave che tene badale te trUTaka tUTaka thaI jAta. paNa tema teA teA banyuM ja nathI. eTale temanI kalpanA paDI bhAMge che. have vAcakranI khAtrI thaze ke, inDApAthI ansane zaka ke inyAsIthIana mAnI levAthI keTalI mATI guMcavaNu ubhI thavA pAmI che tathA hIMdI itihAsane paNa satya svarUpe samajavAmAM keTalA pratibaMdhA naMkhAyA che. dhArU' chu ke A viSaya bahu jhINuvaTathI RNuAi cukayA che. have te baMdha karIe, irAnI zahenazAhanA vistAra vadhI javAthI vahIvaTI sugamatA jALavavA sArU, sAmrAjyanA aneka prAMteA pADI, dareka upara satrapa nImavAmAM AvatA hatA te saMbadhI isArA pu.1 pR. rAjya vistAra 72-73 nA TippaNamAM karI gayA chIe; ke zahenazAha DerIyasanA rAjye AvI 2024 satrapI hatI. dareka prAMtane teo satrapI' kahetA:27ane mULa gAdIpatine pachI rAjA=King, ke bAdazAha athavA zahenazAha=Emperor kahetA haze. A prathA kayAre zarU thaI ane kayAre baMdha thai te ApaNane atyAre paDatI muMjhavaNanA sahelAIthI nIkAla thaI gayeA hAta. tenA hoddo tathA (27) satrapa zabda IrAnI-phArasI bhASAnA che: jyAre kSatrapa zabda kharAThI bhASAnA samAya che: bannene a ekaja che. bhASA pherane lIdhe ja lipimAM phera dekhAya che.

Page #361
= = == = 314 mojhIjhane [ aSTama ApaNe jANatA nathI. paNa pArthIana zahenazAha mIgreDeTasa bIjAnA-dhI greITanA samaye meTI rAjaya krAMti thatAM, kemake te arasAmAM pAsenA bekaTrIA rAjya je pena prajAno rAjA helIekasa rAjya karatA hatA tenA vaMzano aMta AvI gayo hatuM eTale tyAM rAjagAdI meLavavA mATenI gaDabaDa macI rahI hatI-bekaTrIAnA rAjyano keTaloka bhAga khAsa karIne hiMda tarapha AvavAnA mArgamAM vacce Avate aphagAnIstAnane bhAga, teNe kabaje karI lIdho hato; ane te chatAyelA prAMta upara potAnA pratinidhI tarIke mojhIjha (Mauses) ne nImyo hato. A mejhIjhane satrapasUbA tarIke na oLakhAvatAM, rAjA tarIke jyAre oLakhAvAya che (juo tenA sikkAo) tyAre anumAna thAya che ke tene adhikAra-darajajosUbA karatAM vizeSa hevo joIe. vaLI tene sikakA pADavAnI ane calAvavAnI paravAnagI paNa ApI che. te uparathI siddha thAya che ke tenI padavI paNa uMcI ja haze. A be muddA uparAMta, krAMtinA samaye ja navA chatAyelA prAMta upara thayelI tenI nimaNuMkano prazna jyAre vicArIe chIe, tyAre sahaja anumAna karAya che ke te mULa gAdInA rAjakuTuMba sAthe khAsa aMgata athavA to vizeSa nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvate hovo joIe. vaLI A anumAnane (28) je temanAM AgaLa lakhela caritranA Ale. khana uparathI samajaze, (29) jue pR. 312 upara DhAMkelu. ke. ha. I. nuM 5 567 nuM TAMkeluM avataraNa; khAsa karIne "After the reign of Mithradates.' 4101 Pluit samajAya che ke A khaLabhaLATanA samaye ja zistAnamAMthI zaka prajanuM eka TeLuM hijarata karI hiMdamAM AvIne kSatrapa bhUpakanA rAjya AvI vasyuM hatuM. jemAM bhUmakanA putra nahapANanA jamAI rUSabhadattanA pitA tathA anya kaiTuMbikA paNa hevA joIe. ( vizeSa adhikAra puSTI karanArAM keTalAMka tattva, khUda mejhIjhanA ja (je nIce lakhela banAva uparathI samajAze) jIvanamAMthI temaja tenA anuyAyIoe pALela rAjakIya siddhAMtothI 8 maLI Ave che. kemake rAjA mIgreDeTasanuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 88mAM thatAM tenI pAchaLa je be traNa baLahIna athavA dama vagaranA nAnA rAjAo gAdIe AvyA che tathA jemanI tAbenI zistAna prAMtamAM vasanArI zaka prajAe, avyavasthita sthiti ubhI karI29 athavA kahe ke khaLabhaLATa macAvI-baLa upADayo che, te rAjAonA samaye rAjA mojhIjhanI tarapheNamAM rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa eTaluM badhuM sAnukULa thaI paDayuM hatuM, ke je teNe dhAryuM hota to pArthIonI mULa gAdI paNa hastagata karI lIdhI hataH paraMtu tevuM kaI pagaluM bharyuM nathI te sthiti ja batAve che ke te pote mULa gAdIne vaphAdAra ane nimakahalAlaja rahyo che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te baLavAne aMge pArthIAnI rAjakIya paristhiti vizeSa taMga banatAM chatAM potAnA prAMtanI ja paDakhenI pazrimadIzA e eTale pArthIA tarapha na vadhatAM "khasIne mArga Apo ane zAMti sthApavI'30 te nyAye ulaTI dIzAe ja-eTale pUrvatarapha hiMdanI bAjueja-teNe vadhavAnuM durasta vicAryuM che. A prakAranA tenA vartanathI samajAya che ke te rAjakuTuMbano ja sabhya zaka prajA tathA rUSabhadattanA vRttAMtane juo.) (30) A kalpanA pramANeja sago heya ane hatA ema dekhAya che (kemake te bAda paNa nAnA nAnA samaya sudhI rAjasattA bhogavatAja bAdazAha gAdIe AvyA che, to bedhaDaka kahI zakAya ke temaNe kauTuMbika prema jALavIne, aMdara aMdara laDatAM ane gAdI meLavavAno prayatna karatAM (rAjyamAM khaLabhaLATa hoya tyAreja AvI sthiti hamezA UbhI thAya che) kuTuMbI janothI khasI javAne mAga lIdho hate (jenI khAtrI tenA anuyAyIoe batAvelA vatana uparathI maLI Ave che.)

Page #362
paricchedra ] hovA uparAMta, umadA svabhAvanA ane zAMti Icchuka vRttivALA zAhI nakhIrA heAvA joie. vaLI tenA anuyAyIoe je mULagAdI sAthenA rAjakIya sabaMdha sAcavIne samAdhAna vRttithI kAma lIdhuM che tathA peAtAnI zAkhAne mULagAdI sAthe joDI devAnI anumati ApI che, te sthiti paNa uparamAM dorI batAvelA ApaNA anumAnane TekArUpaja nIvaDe che. AvI jyAM tenI (meAjhIjhanI) manetti hoya tyAM te pAthI AmAM hatA tyAre paNa (eTale mithreDeTasanA bharaNu khAda che. sa pU 88 thI thADAM varasa sudhI) tenA darajjo mAtra rAjA(King)uparathI vadhArIne mahArAjA (Great King) banAvAyeA haiAya te| paNa navAi nathI: ane tema na thayu' hoya taye, jyAre teNe hiMdu tarapha vadhIne tyAM mulaka jItI lai, potAnI gAdI mathurAmAM karI che tyAre teNe pAtAnI meLeja peAtAne mahArAjA=Great King (IrAnanA mULa gAdIpati ane zahenazAha jeKing of Kings peAtAne lakhatA; tenAthI peAtAnA daro kAMika aMze paNa e che te darzAvavA) athavA mahArAjAdhirAja=Great King of Kings tarIke (eTale ke irAnapati zahenazAhanA jeTalAja darajjAvALA) lekhAvA mAMDayA hAya tA paNa sabhavita che. rAjA meAjhIjhanA bhinna bhinna IlkAo jevA ke, rAjA (King), mahArAjA (Great King) ane mahArAjAdhirAja athavA rAjya vistAra (31) vaLI ADhAddAo, judI judI prazna kA saMjogAmAM vAparatI tathA temAM zuM bheda gaNI zakAya che te viSaya ApaNe uparamAM svataMtra pArIgrAphe samAvI dIdhA che. jIe pu. 164 thI AgaLanI hakIkata. (32) jue te pustaka pR. 567 (33) AmAM padbhava rAkhanI hakIkata ja che ema lekhavuM. rA rAbda tA ke, hIM, iM, nA lekhaka A pAthI 31pa zahenazAha (King of Kings athavA Great f King of Kings)je che te sarvenA itihAsa31 A pramANe samajavA. eTale ke hiM. hiM. nA lekhake je jaNAvyu che--The Saka and Pahlva Kings repeat the Great royal title King or Great King', but their normal style is "Great King of Kings" a title which is distincly Persion=zaka ane pa1 rAjAo,73 (pAtA mATe) rAjA athavA mahArAjAnA grIka rAjazAhI prakAA vApare che kharA, paNa teonA vAstavika hoddA tA mahArAjAdhirAja" nAja4 che, ke je taddana irAnI (bhASAnA zabda) che,'' eTale darajaje vAta sAcI che: paNa temanA kahevAnA bhAvAtha jo ema hAya ke temaNe grIka prajAnuM anukaraNa amuka pramANamAM je karyu che te, A pAthI ansa leAkeA zrIkane tAbedAra jevA keTalAka aMze hatA tenA, tathA temanI rAjakIya sthitI tevI heAvAnA pariNAma rUpe hatuM te te kathanane sAmA dhasIne ApaNe asvIkAra karavA rahe che; kemake A samaye (eTale I. sa. pU. 80 nA samaye) hiMdamAM te zuM, pazu hiMdanI bahAra paNu akgAnistAna, irAna ke kadAca tethI paNa pazcimasudhI kayAMya grIka sattAnuM nAma nizAna-rAjyAdhIkAra tarIke hatuM ja nahIM, ane jo rAjyAdhikAra ja temanA na hatA teA pachI tenA parINAmarUpa te sava IlkAbanI dhAraNA hatI ana praznane zaka dhArI beThA che. tene lIdhe temaNe lakhI vALyA che. ( jue pR. 303 uparanI TIkA naM. 54) zaka prajAe te pAtA mATe mAtra Ana' zabdaja lakhatA: temaNe dI peAtAne, mahArAja ! mahArAna dhirAja tarIke lekhAvyAja nathI (jIe te mATe temanA vRttAMta) (34) A zabdo je temaNe uccAryo che. teja

Page #363
316 mejhIjhane [ aSTama ema paNa kayAMthI kahI zakAya? bAkI eTaluM kharUM ke, grIka prajAnI sAthe pahava prajAnI je bheLaseLa-rAjakIya temaja sAmAjIka-pUrvakALe thaI gaI gaI hatI tenI asaranA pariNAma rUpe athavA temanA rIta-rIvAjanA anukaraNa rUpe te banavA pAmyuM hatuM ema35 kahevAne haju vAMdho nathI. uparamAM tenA hoddA vizenI samaja ApatAM ApatAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke jyAre te prathama hoddA upara Avyo, tyAre pAthI AnI pUrvane nAne bhAga, je migreDeTasa dhI greITa meLavyo hato tenA upara vahIvaTa karavAne te nImAya hate. pachI krame krame migreDeTase aphagAnistAnanI dakSiNanA zistAna vigere jItI laIne te pradeza paNa mojhIjhane soMpyo. tevAmAM zistAnamAM baLavA jevI sthiti thaI ane bekaTrIAnA rAjavaMzamAM paNa uthalapAthala thai, eTale migreDeTasanI AjJAthI AgaLa vadhIne teNe hiMdanI hada sudhIno aphagAnistAnano sarva bhAga meLavI lIdho. teTalAmAM I. sa. pU. 88 mAM migreDeTasa maraNa pAmyo. te bAda 28 varSanA gALAmAM cAra rAjAo irAnanA takhta upara beThA che. temane samaya moTA bhAge rAjyane azAMtimAM ja gALavo paDayo che. rAjA mojhIjhe thaDe samaya te rAha joI ke, kaI rIte badhuM zAMta thaIne besI jAya che ke nahIM. paNa sthiti sudharatI na joI eTale pote pUrva tarapha hiMda upara javAnI taiyArI karI ke hi. I. mAM jaNAvyuM $-84 Mauses invaded India after the end of the reign of Mithrada. t es II when Parthia ceased to exercise any real control over Seistan and Kandahar=migreDeTasa bIjAnA dhI greITana) rAjya amalabAda, jyAre sIstAna ane kaMdahAra uparane pArthIone kAbu vAstavika rIte baMdha yo tyAre mojhIjhe hiMda upara caDAI karI hatIH " Ane samaya pR. 145 nA koThAmAM te i. sa. pU. 85 no noMdhyo che. paNa vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke haju paNa be pAMca varSa meDo ja te hiMda upara caDI Avyo haze. vaLI pR. 239 mAM sAbita karI gayA pramANe takSilA pati kSaharATa mahAkSatrapa pAtika jyAre yAtrA karavA mathurA nagarIe gayo hato tyAre tenI gerahAjarI ne lAbha laI i. sa. pu 78 mAM teNe gAMdhAraprAMta jItI laI gAdI pacAvI pADI hatI. temaja ke. hI. I. ne lekhake je jaNAvyuM che ke, 9 Maues had conquered Gandhar-Pushkalavati to the west of the Indus as well as Taxilla to the east=siMdhu nadInI pazcime AvelI gAMdhAra-puSkaLAvatI (hAlanuM pezAvara) temaja pUrvanI takSilA (rAjA) mejhIjhe jItI lIdhI hatI; te hakIkata paNa A uparathI satya Thare che. paraMtu temaNe anya ThekANe je ema pitAne abhiprAya jaNAvyo che 38 Any direct invasion from the north seems, in fact to be out of question=uttara dIzAethI sIdhI caDAI karI hoya te vize kharI rIte prazna ja ubhuM karavA jevuM rahetuM nathI. eTale ke te uttarethI Avyo ema puravAra kare che, ke temaNe vAta te karI che paNa temanuM aMtaHkaraNa jarA sAbha anubhavI rahyuM che ke A pramANe sthiti kema hoya ? (35) uparanI TIkA naM. 34 sarakhA. (36) jue te pustakamAM pR. 569 (37) jue te pustakamAM pR. 570 (38) jue teja pustaka pR. 564

Page #364
pariccheda ] A hAya ema temanu mAnavuM thatuM nathI. temanuM kathana vyAjabI lAgatuM nathI. kemake eka vakhate ema kahe che ke tenI sattA Dema kAbulanI khINuM, herAta ane kaMdahAra sudhI hatI ane bIjI vakhate vaLI ema kahe che ke teNe gAMdhAranI puSka LAvatI ane takSilA nagarI paNa jItI lIdhI hatI: eTale bhUgALatu jarApaNuM jJAna dharAvanAra kahI zakaze ke AvI sthitimAM tA te kAbulanI khANu mAMthI khakhkhara dhATanA raste thaIne ja hiMdamAM pravezelA hAvA joieH chatAM temanA jevA itihAsanA uMDA abhyAsI tema banyu hAvA viSe--eTale ke te uttaramAMthI nahI* caDAI lAvavA vize zakA batAve che tathA vadhArAmAM kahe che ke te agAnistAnanI dakSiNethI balucistAnamAM jaI tyAMthI khelanadhATa dvArA prathama sidha deza tarapha utarela hatA ane tyAMthI ja siMdhu nadInA jaLa mArge paMjAbamAM AvyA che. teA A kathana kAMIka tapAsa mAge che. temane Ama uccAravAnuM. zuM. kAraNu maLyuM hovu joie ? eka ja javAba devA paDaze ke mejhIjhane temaNe zaka prajAnA dhAryAM che ane peAtAnI mAnyatA sAcI TharAvavA kAje A badhI dalIleAnuM cakra temane gADhavavu paDayu che tathA buddhimAM na utare tevI vigato kalpanAthI ubhI karIne gAThavavI paDI che. tenI peAkaLatA ApaNe pR. 307-10 sudhI vistAra pUrNAMka cI che tyAMthI joi levI. eTale ahI pAchaLa tene tAjI karavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. A pramANe gAMdhAra deza jItI lIdhA bAda hiMdanA eka rAjakartA tarIke tenI kArakIdI zarU thaI kahevAya. te prAMta jItyA pachI TUMka samayamAM ja AgaLa vadhIne teNe, kSaharATa mahA kSatrapanA AMdhakAra taLenA khIjo sUrasena prAMta je ( 39 ) e upamAM dalIla naM. 1 rAjya vistAra 317 hatA te jItI lIdhA che ane tyArathI potAnI hiMdamAMnI rAjadhAnI tarIke teNe mathurAne pasa'da karI che. A banne jItane i. sa. pU. 79 nA banAva tarIke noMdhavI paDaze. te pachI turata ja te maraNa pAmyA che. tenI pAchaLa * ajhIjha pahele' mathurApati thayA che. meAjhIjhane ane ajhIjhane kAMi sagapaNa saMbaMdha hatA ke kema te jaNAyu' nathI. paNa mArU' mAnavuM ema thAya che ke anne ke vacce pitA putrane saMbadha hAvA joie. te khakhata ApaNe AgaLa upara cIzuM. pazu atra eka bIjo prazna vicAravA rahe che. zahenazAhu mAjhIjhe ekaja varSomAM paMjAba ane mathurA jItI lIdhAM ane tyAMnA kSaharATa mahAkSatrapA jemanA adhikAra tyAM 30-35 varSI thayAM jAmI paDyo hatA-tathA prajAne ke temane paraspara koi divasa athaDAmaNI thai hAya ema jaNAyuM nathI, tema temanI zArIrika niLatA, rAjakIya nAlAyakAta, ke vahIvaTI kama AvaData paNa itihAsamAM zeAdhI jaDatI nathI--chatAM te banne pradezanA rAjavIe kAMpaNu sAmaneA karyA vinA ke te sarvemAM aMdara aMdara jhapAjhapI ke khunAmarakI nIpajAve tevAM jaMgI yuddha macAvyA vinA, ekadama tAbe thai jAya athavA rAjyanI lagAma AkramaNa kArane sAMpI de, te nahIM samajAya tevA prasaMgA kahI zakAya. jyAMsudhI kAMi majabUta purAvA ke satyazIla hakIkatA jaNAya nahIM tyAMsudhI te mAtra anumAna ja karavAM rahe che; temAMnuM eka ema lAge che ke, takSilAnA pAtika ane mathurAnA sADAsa ane moTI vaye mahAkSatrapa thayA ha|vAthI temaja temanA rAjavahIvaTa 35-35 varSathI paNa adhika kALa cAlela hAvAthI, lagabhaga 80-80 varSanI umaranA thaI gayA hatA.40 vaLI sabha (40) tema teA sAmA pakSe mejhIjha paNa mAM

Page #365
mAjhIjhanA 318 vita che ke, putra parivArathI vihIna haze. jethI rAjya calAvavAnI upAdhi mukI devA icchatA hAya, tevAmAM uparanA banAva banyA hAya. eTale taddana zAMta ane nirUpAdhimaya jIvana gaLAya tathA dareka prakAranI sagavaDa sAthe peAtAnA zAhI darajjo paNa sacavAya, tevI saratA karIne teo kAragata thayA haiAya. A anumAna tarapha vadhAre DhaLavA mATe ema kAraNa maLe che ke teoe potAnI jIMdagImAM je dhArmika kAryo41 karyAM che tenIja noMdha jyAM te tyAM mUkavAnu temaNe hitakara vicAyu che. jyAre rAjakIya mahattvadarzaka smaraNu kAI paNa ThekANe ubhuM karavAnuM ke yAdagAra rahI naya tevuM eka pagaluM bharyAMnuM jAtu' ja nathI. atyAre tA najare nathI paDatuM. kadAca zASakhALa thatA bhaviSyamAM mAluma paDI Ave to tyAranI vAta tyAre vicArAze: uparAMta khIjuM kAraNa ema kalpI zakAya che ke yuddha ane khunakhAra jaMga jAmyA tA hazeja. paNa kASTa prakAranA sAkSI purAvA je maLI AvatA nathI temAM mukhyapaNe temanI dhArmikavRttija javAbadAra hazeH je jaina dharmanA te anuyAyI hatA temanA sAhitya graMthAnI eka tA pUrI saMrakSAja thai rahI nathI athavA je kAMi rakSaNa karAyuM che te vinA prakAzIta paDI rahyuM che. athavA to laDAimAM te poteja khapI gayA hAya; jethI temanA taraphathI te koi jAtanAM smaraNu cinha jALavI rAkhavAnuM, vaMdhyAputra jevuM ja kahevAya. ane vijetApakSa zahenazAha mejhIjhanA je rahayA nAnI umaranA hatA? te paNa teTalI ja umaranA hatAH kadAca e pAMca varSe nAnA meTA hAya: are dhAro ke nAnA ja hatA tA paNa laDAImAM kayAM rAjAe khUde ja laDavAnu... hAya che, temAM tA sainikoe ja yuddha khelavAnAM DAya che, eTale uparano prazna bahu vicAravA yogya [ aSTama temaNe noMdha te karI DeAya paNa atyAre maLI AvatI na hAya athavA hAya tAye irAnI rAjazAhI datarakhAnAmAM aTavAI paDI haiAya. athavA sAmA-hAranAra-pakSa tarapha pote anyAya karI rahyo hatA jethI hRdayanA AMtarika Da`khane lIdhekemake te pAte udAra citta ane saMskAra pUrNa rAjavI hatA ema te uparamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe eTaleadhI paristhiti zabdoccAra vinAja teNe calAvI lIdhI hAya. AvA saMjogAmAM A mahattvanA banne prasaMge A pakSe ke sAmA pakSe kAi paNa jAtanI dhaMdhANI rakhAyA vinAja pasAra thai gayA hAvA joIe. bAkI rAjakAraNanI bAbatamAM nIti, anIti ke hRdayanI lAgaNI ane aMta:karaNanA avAjane jema atyAre bahu sthAna maLatuM nathI tevuM te samaye paNa haze ke kema, te te kahI zakAya tema nathIja: eTale sa` pakSanI sthitinA sArAsAranA vicAra karatAM mahAkSatraponI dhArmikavRtti tathA saMsArathI virakta thai aghyAtmika jIvana gALavAnA manerathAja, temanAM gAdItyAganAM kAraNarUpa hAya te vizeSAMze saMbhavita dekhAya che. paNa eka khubI e thai che ke, jema i. sa. pU. 78 mAM uttara hiM'danA mahAkSatraponAM e jabaradasta rAjyA paMjAba ane sUrasenanAM ekadama adRzya thaI gayAM che, tema mAtra khIjA cAra varSanA ja atare eTale I. sa. pU. 74 mAMja trIjI kSaharATa sAmrAjya-madhya hiMdanA mahAkSatrapa nahapANunuM avaMtipatinuM je-uparanAM banne karatAM sa prakAre caDIyAtuM hatuM te paN kALanAM meAmAM jhaDa A kissAmAM tA rahetA nathI ja. (41) tevAM kAryomAM mathurAnA si'hastUpanI pratiSThAnA prasaMga hatA; jyAM potAnI nAtanA sarve'nu' samelana paNa karyuM. che temaja te sthAne vAra vAra dAna nimite teo save ekatrita thatA hatA. ItyAdi I.

Page #366
pariccheda ] rAjya vistAra 319 pAI gayuM che. matalaba ke je kSaharATa prajA pitAnAM baLathI itihAsamAM prakAzita thaI jahAjalAlInA gagana maMDaLe madhyamAM pahoMcI javA subhAgyavAna banI hatI, te AkhIye prajA mAtra pAMca varSanI Tuka mudatamAMja, teja ItihAsamAM hatI na hatI thaI javA pAmI che. temAM paNa kAMI daicchIja baLavattara haze ke zuM ? athavA mejhIjhanA manamAM ema vasyuM hoya ke, jema be mahArAjyo jItI levAmAM kudarate sAnukULatA batAvI hatI, temAM trIjA rAjya upara caDAI laI javAya te temAM paNa kudarata madadagAra thaze ja. tevA irAdAthI, mathurAno pradeza jItI laIne, tenI dakSiNe Avela avaMti deza upara caDI javAnI taiyArI AdarI heya. paNa AdaratAveMta ja kudarate - tAne paDo batAvavA tathA lAbhane nahIMbha athavA "ati lobha te pApanuM muLa" te nyAyanI siddhi arthe tene A dunIyAmAMthIja upADI lIdho hoya. jo ke rAjA mejhIjha jema umare pahoMcI vRddha thaI gayo hato tema avaMtipati nahapANu te tenAM karatAMye AgaLa vadhIne vaLI khakhaDadhaja thaI gayo hate. game te saMjogo ubhA thayA hoya paNa te sava rAjyonI sthiti te uparamAM varNavyA pramANe banI rahI hatI ja. te saMga parano kAyaDo ukale tyAre kharo. takSilAnA je tAmrapatramAM 78 nI sAlane AMka che ane je tazilApati pAtike kotarAvyuM che tathA jemAM "rAjA moganA rAjya" evA zabdane nirdeza karAyo che, te mahatvanA upayogI banAvane vivAda vigatethI pR. 240-2 mAM apAI gayo che, jethI ane tenuM punaH Alekhana karavA IcachA nathI. ATalA vivecanathI jaNAze ke, zahenazAha mejhIjhanA rAjya vistAramAM vartamAnanA aphagAnistAna, paMjAba ane yukata prAMtonI bhUmIne samAveza thatuM hatuM paNa siMdha ke rajaputAnAmAM teNe kAMI hisso pADe heya tevI sAbitI maLI, AvatI nathI. (2) ajhIjha pahele urpha aya mojhIjhanA maraNa bAda tene putra ajhIjha pahelo nAma dhAraNa karIne takSilAnI 42 temaja mathurAnI gAdIe Avyo che. teno koIkanA mate tene ane mojhIsamaya jhane kAMI paNa sagapaNa saMbaMdha na hovAnuM manAyuM che. jema sagapaNa havA vIze mataphera che, tema tenA samaya mATe paNa mataphera cAle che. sagapaNamAM mataphera hoya te kAMI itihAsa upara tenI asara paDavAnI dhAstI sAmAnya rIte hotI nathI paNa samayane taphAvata paDI jatuM hoya te tenuM pariNAma te aneka darajaje heraphera AvI jAya che. mATe te sabaMdhI jarA tapAsa karavI jarUrI che. | pR. 145 nA kAThAmAM ApaNe zahenazAha mejhIjhanA samayano aMta i. sa. pU. 78 ne jaNAvyo che ane te hakIkata ItihAsanA dhuraMdhara vettA. mi. rimathanA kathana AdhAre neMdhAI che. jyAre ke, hi. I. nA lekhakano"3 mata jude ja paDe (42) ja. I. hI. ka. 5. 12 pR. 20 (prophesara P2H SIALIS Oyua w ) Sir John Marshall's excavations have shown that in Taxilla Moga was succeeded by king Aziz-sara jona mArzalanA khoda kAmathI sAbita thayuM che ke, takSi- lAmAM moganI pachI rAja ajhIjha gAdIe Avyo che. (43) jue te pustaka pR. 570-7ii: temAM mojhIjhane samaya 75 thI 58=17 varSa ane ajhIjhane 58 thI 47=11 varSa jaNAve che (juo te pustakamAM pR. 555 TIka naM. 27)

Page #367
320 rAjyanA che: pahelAnA mata pramANe mAjhIjhanA aMta ja I. sa. pU. 78 mAM AvyAnuM' manAyu che jyAre bIjAnA mate tenA rAjyanA prAraMbha ja lagabhaga te samaye thayAnuM gaNAyuM che. AmAMthI kAi jAtane tADa nIkaLI zakAtA hoya teA joie, ajhIjhanA meAjhanA rAja amala sAthe eka jaNAe 78 nA AMka joyA che. aMta ke Adi te hakIkata hamaNAM dUra rAkhIe-jyAre bIjo 75 kahe che. ApaNe uparamAM pAtika ane sADAsanAM vRttAMta lakhatAM ema jaNAvyu che ke, te bannenAM rAjyA zahenazAha mAjhIjhe eka varSamAM jItI lIdhAM che ane tenA samaya i. sa. pU. 79-78 jaNIbyA che. A hakIkata TAMkavAmAM pAtikane mATe tA zilAlekhanA AdhAraja levAyA che. eTale te kathanamAM 'mIna ke meSa' jeTalA paNa pheraphAra karavAne sthAna rahetuM nathI. jyAre sADAsa mATe teA ApaNe mAtra AnusaMgIka kAraNane lIdhe anumAnaja dorela che. eTale temAM pheraphAra karavA icchA rAkhIe te khATuM nahIM gaNAya. kAraNa ke AvaDAM moTAM (takSilA ane mathurA jevAM) rAjgyA upara ekaja varSomAM laDAi lai javI ane vinA vilaMbe jatI levAM, te bahu azakaya balke asaMbhavita dekhAya che. jo ke ApaNe te ema paNa joI gayA chIe ke pAtikanA mulaka je jItI lIdhA hatA te banAva tenI gerahAjarImAMna banavA pAmyA hatA. matalaba ke jIta meLavavA mATe mAjhIjhane agAuthI kAI taiyArI karI rAkhavAnI jarUraja paDI naheAtI. eTale jyAre turatA turata mathurAne pAchA sara kare tyAre [ aSTama paNa vinA taiyArIeja AgaLa vadhyA hatA ema kabula rAkhavu' paDaze, tethI sahaja vicAra AvI jAya che ke, je kAmamAM game teTalI taiyArI agAuthI karI rAkhI hoya teA paNa be traNu varasanI muddata teA ATAluNumAM ja cAlI jAya tema gaNAya che, temAM mAtra cha mAsanA teA hIsAbaja aa kahevAya? mATe ApaNe te 78 nA AMkane badale 75 nA svIkAra karIe teA vAstavIka gaNAze. vaLI khIjI paristhiti paNa te vastu aMgIkAra karavAne ApaNane prere che. upara pR. 318 mAM 'eka khUbI e thai che' karIne je hakIkata jaNAvI che temAM mathurAnI jIta meLavyA bAda rAjA mejhIjhane avaMti upara caDI javAnI icchA karavA jatAM kudaratI sa'ketane lIdhe kema jANe maraNa pAmato DhAya tevI sthiti kalpI che. te sthAne, ema hakIkata gAThavavI sumeLa letI kahevAze ke, 78 mAM teNe takSilA jItyuM hatuM ane pachI e eka varSe taiyArI karI 75 mAM mathurA chatI lIdhuM hatuM. tevAmAM ati vRddhAvasthAne laine tenuM maraNu nIpajatAM tenI gAdIe rAjA ajhIjha AvyA hatA. te gAdIe beThA ke bIje ja varSe atipati nahapANu aputriye| maraNu pAmatAM tenA vArasa mATe takarAra ubhI thai. A samaye ajhIjhe dhAryu hAta teA pAte avaMtinA prakaraNamAM hAtha nAMkhIne, Akhu nahIM to tene aza paNa meLavI zakata: chatAM te tAjetaranA ja gAdIe besela hAvAyA44 tevA lAbhamAM nahIM paDavAnuM DahApaNuM bharyuM" mAnyuM hatu: eTale A (44) jo mejhIjhane 78 mAM maraNa pAmela mAnIe tA ajhIjhane teja sAlamAM gAdIe Avela gaNavA paDe: te hIsAbe 74 mAM nahupANa jyAre maraNa pAmyA hatA tyAre ajhIjhane gAdIe beThA cAra varasa thayAM kahevA paDe; ATalI mudata thaI jAya ne avaMti jevA deza upara najara paNa na pharakAve te temAM ajhIjhanI nabaLAi ja kahevAya. ane te pramANe sthiti thai hAya to te mA DahApaNa bharelo nahIM paNa mUrkhAi bharelo kahevAya,

Page #368
paricheda] samaya 301 hisAbe 75 ne AMka lekho susaMgata ane sughaTita gaNaze tyAre vaLI prazna e thAze ke mi, smitha jevA vidvAne 78 nI sAla zAmATe prahaNa karI haze ? temane zuM zuM kAraNe maLyAM che te temaNe jaNAvyAM nathI ane jaNAvyAM hoya te mArA vAMcavAmAM AvyAM nathI. paNa ema mAnavAne kAraNuM maLe che, ke hiMdamAM cAlate zakasaMvata je sAthe 78 no AMka joDAyo che ane tenA pravartAvanAra tarIke A ajhIjhane4pa manAte ha-athavA manAya che-te hisAbe ajhIjhanA rAjyanI zarUAta athavA tenI pUrvenA mojhIjhanA rAjyano aMta, 78 mAM TharAvI devAyo hoya. pachI to eke kahyuM eTale bIjAe svIkAravuM rahe, tema gatAnagatika krame te cAlyo Avyo che. paraMtu tema banI zakavuM ja taddana azakya che. prathama to ajhIjha e zaktizALI ja nIvaDe nathI ke te saMvatasara calAvavAne lAyaka gaNAya. chatAM na banavAnuM banI gayAnuM tene lalATe lakhAyuM hoya ema mAnIe, teya, A sthiti kema koI lakSamAM ja letuM nathI ke, zakasavaMtanI sAthe 78 nA AMkane alabata saMbaMdha to che ja, paNa te I. sa. 78 che, nahI ke I. sa. pU. 78: ajhIjhano samaya to i. sa. 5. 78 no che. jyAre zakasaMvatanI Adi i. sa. 78nI che. te be samayanI vacce 7878=156 varSanuM aMtara che. eTale A viSaya para to vicAra karavAnuM ja rahetuM nathI. jethI 75 no AMka vadhAvI levAne saMjogonuM samarthana maLe che. - to pachI jema mi. smithanA kathanane tapAsI joyuM tema ke. DI. I. nA lekhakanA kathanane zA mATe na tapAsavuM? temaNe spaSTapaNe te kAMI nathI ja jaNAvyuM; paNa temanA lakhANanA garbhita AzayathI haju temanuM hadaya vAMcI zakAya che kharUM. eka ThekANe lakhyuM che ke-41 (temanI mAnyatA mojhIjha rAjA zakahevAnI che je aneka vakhata meM upara TAMkI batAvyuM che ane te ja mAnyatAnA AdhAre have batAvuM chuM ke te kathano temaNe ja ghaDI kADhyA che ema samajavuM rahe che ) A few years later cir B. C. 75 there arose another formidable power on the west. The Scythians (Sakas) of Seistan had occupied the delta of the Indusete bAda thoDA varSe, Azare I. sa. pU. 75 mAM pazcime eka bIjI parAkramI (bhayaMkara) sattAno janma thayo hate; zistAnanA (zake) sIthI anoe siMdhu nadIne duAba laI lIdhe hataH temanI kahevAnI matalaba e che ke I. sa. pU. 75 mAM zaka prajAne udaya rAjA mejhIjhanI AgevAnI nIce thavA pAmyo che. tema bIje ThekANe 47 pAtikavALA tAmrapatramAM lakhAyelA 79 nA AMkanI carcA karatAM temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke If so, the inscription would be cir. 72 B. C. A year which may well (45) kaIke vaLI A ajhIjha pahelAne badale ajhIjha bIjane te saMvatsaranA sthApaka tarIke lakhyo che? paNa tenA samaya sAthe 78 ne AMkaja jyAM nathI tyAM te prazna ApoApa ja uDI jAya che. chatAM tenA jIvanavRttAMtamAMthI bIjI sAbitIo maLI zake che ke saMvatanA 41 sthApaka jeTalA te guNa dharAvate nahoteH (8) juo ke. hi. I. pR. 532H (7) juo ke. hi. I. pR. 570 (48) jue pR. 554: tathA pU. 610

Page #369
322 ajhIjhanI [ aSTama have fallen in the reign of Mause= jo tema hoya che, te zilAlekhano samaya Azare I. sa. pU. 7ra gaNAzeH je varSa mojhanA rAjya amalamAMnuM thaI raheze. A banne temanAM kathana che. ane te uparathI ja temaNe anumAna ghaDI kADhayuM saMbhave che ke, rAjA mejhIjhane hiMdanI bhUmI uparano prathama dekhAva I.sa. pU. 75nI lagabhagamAM thayo che. paNa mojhIjha zaka prajAno saradAra hovAnI temanI mAnyatAnuM khaMDana ApaNe sArI rIte karI batAvyuM che. eTale temano mata paNa grAhya thatuM nathI. jethI te banne vidvAnonA maMtavyanAM dekhAtAM kAraNenI tapAsamAM utaratAM ane te kAraNonI nibaLatA sabaLatAne vicAra karatAM, mojhIjhanuM bharaNu haju 75 mAM mAnI zakAya kharUMbAkI tenuM rAjaya 78 mAM zarU thayAnuM mAnavAne te aMta:karaNa nA pADe che. AkhI carcAno sAra eTaloja ke ajhIjhanA rAjyanI zarUAta I. sa. pU. 78 ke 75 mAM mAnavIH ane tenuM bharaNu jema mi. smitha sAheba mAne che tema i. sa. pU. 58 mAM gaNIne tene sattAkALa 20 athavA 17 varSane gaNave. game tyAre-I. sa. pU. 78 mAM ke 75mAM gAdIe beThelo tene mAne toye tenI . sa. pU. 74 mAM te te kArakIdI gAdIpati hate hatene hoja. A samaye avaMtipati rAjA nahapAnuM mRtyu thatAM, tenI gAdI mATe aneka khaTapaTa thaI haze ema samajAya che. chevaTe, eka aNadhAryAja ane koI dIvasa khyAlamAM paNa na hoya tevA purUSanA hAthamAM te gaI. A purUSanuM nAma rAjA gardabhIla ane tenA nAma uparathI tene vaMza gardabhIla vaMza kahevAya che. A gaI bhIlanuM maraNa pAchuM I sa. pU. 64 mAM (koIkanA mate 61 mAM) jyAre thayuM tyAre paNa avaMtinI gAdI mATe pAchI tevIja bhAMjagaDa ubhI thaI hatI. ane parINAme bIjo phAvI gayuM hatuM. kahevAnI matalaba atra e che ke avaMtinA upara pramANe bane prasaMge rAjA51 ajhIjhanI kArakIdInA samayamAM ja banavA pAmyA che. vaLI pitAnA rAjyanI hadanI aDoaDaja avaMtinI hada hatI. eTale ke lAMbI majala kApI laDavA javuM paDe tevuM paNa nahetuM. tema je phAvI gayA che tenA karatAM aneka gaNe te mATe bhUpALa paNa hatuM, tema sAmagrI pUrNa hato. chatAM bemAMthI eke prasaMge teNe hAtha halA karyo hoya ema jaNAyuM nathIjajo tene pitA mejhIjha A vakhate hayAta hota te, koIne pUchavAnI vATa joyA vinA turataja avaMti jevuM hiMdanA mugaTa samuM rAjya kabaje karI lIdhuM heta. eTale samajAya che ke ajhIjha tenA pitAnA je utsAhI ane sAhasIka vRttivALo ja nahIM hoya; athavA potAne tyAMja rAja khaTapaTa jAgI hoya athavA prajA asaMtuSTa banI hoya-kemake tenA pitAe takSiAnuM ane mathurAnuM rAjya vinA yudhe athavA te rAjyakartAo pAsethI gAdI paDAvI laIne ja-meLavI lIdhuM hatuM tethI kadAca prajA nArAja thaI heya-te potAnuM ghara paheluM (49) jue uparamAM tenA vRttAMte. (50) tenA rAjyane aMta Avyo che, jyAre keTalAka maraNa thayuM mAne che. vaLI keTalAkane te prasaMga zodhIne te nAsI gayo lAge che (jue have pachI A pustakanA aMte tenuM vRttAMta) game tema paNa tenI gAdI te vakhate khAlI paDI hatI teTaluM cokkasa che ja. (51 ) temAMnA eka prasaMge pote tadana asahAya sthitimAM hatuM ema samajAya che. A prasaMgane aMge vadhu vigata mATe juo AgaLa AvatI hakIkata.

Page #370
pariccheda ]. kArakIrdI 323 saMbhALavuM tema dhArI bIjI tarapha najaraja nAMkhI na hoya. paNa tevI sthiti banI hoya tema noMdhAyuM dekhAtuM nathI. eTale ema anumAna thAya che ke ka te bhAIsAheba "mahetA mAre nahIM ane bhaNave paNa nahI" tevI taTastha vRttivALA hoya; ke tadana nirlobhI heya; athavA bhoga vilAsamAMja Akho samaya vyatIta karI nAkhatAM hoya; ke zeko pApaDa paNuM bhaMgAya nahIM tevA baLahIna hoya; paNa tenA sikkA vizenA paricayathI samajAya che ke, potAnI pAchalI jIMdagImAM te bimAra avasthAmAM ja haze. eTale avaMtimAM jyAre dvitIya rAjadvArI prasaMga ubho thayo tyAre te te kAMI karI zake tevI sthitimAM ja nahoto. chatAM pahelA prasaMga vakhate teNe je pATha bhajavyAnuM anumAna doravuM paDayuM che. teja sthiti hoya te tene ekaMdare nabaLe bhUpati te kahevo ja paDaze. AvA baLahIna tathA tene hIna pAsethI vizeSa pragati karavAnI AzA sevI zakAya ja nahIM. balake te pote potAnuM saMbhALI rAkhe teTaluM paNa ganImata samajavuM pR. 321 mAM sAro thayo che ke, teNe 78 mAM zakasaMvata sthApana karyAnI keTalAka abhyAsIonI mAnyatA che. tenA sikkA paNa te virUddha tyAMja sucanA ane karI che ke, . sa. 78 saMvatasara nI sAthe barAbarImAM ja I. sa. pU. 78 dhArI levAthI te mAnyatA UbhI thavA pAmI che ane tethI tene taddana bhUzAyI karI nAMkhavI rahe che. vaLI upa- ramAM varNavelI tenI kArakIdanA khyAnathI khAtrI thaze ke saMvatasaranA sthApakamAM je aneka guNe joIe temAMno eka paNa tenAmAM nahato. tema chatAM ghaDIbhara mAno ke teNe te zaka pravartAvyo (52) jue te pustaka pR. 18 hate: te vaLI bIjI eka zaMkA e thAya che ke, te hato pArTIana, jyAre prajA hatI hiMduH te prajA uThIne pitAno saMvatasara mAnaze ke pArakAno ? javAba devAze ke, ema te aneka saMvatasara pUve calAvAyA che. vaLI zilAlekhomAM paNa kotarAvAyAnuM tame pote ja jaNAvI gayA cho tenuM kema? khulAso ke, pUrva samaye je saMvatasaro cAlelA najare paDe che te te samayanI prajAe potAnA rAjavI uparanA premane lIdhe karyuM che. vaLI rAjAoe ja pite pitAne saMvata lakhyo che. eTale temAM prajAnI saMmati hatI ke nahIM tevo purA khAtrIpUrvaka kahI na zakAyaH haju tenA vize ema kahI zakAya ke, rAjasattA je dhAre te karI zake che. tethI teNe pitAne saMvatasara mArI ThokIne prajA pAse lakhAvarAvyuM hatuM. eka bAragI te vAta paNa ApaNe kabUla karIe; paNa te sthiti tenA mulaka paratve haju saMbhavita banI zake. paraMtu dakSiNa hiMda ke jenuM mahatuM paNa teNe joyuM nahatuM tyAM sudhI te zaka cAlyo Ave che tenuM kema? A badhI carcAno sAra ekaja che ke, zaka pravartaka tarIke te hevAnI vidvAnonI mAnyatA taddana pAyA vinAnI ja che. vaLI sikkA bAbatanI nIce lakhela hakIkata sAthe paNa sarakhAvavAnI jarUra che. tenA sikkA vize. ke. ze. hi. I. nA lekhake jaNAvyuM che kepa2 On Mades coins his name appears alone with the title " King of Kings" but the coins of his successors, Aziz king of kings, of Spalo hores his brother and of Spalagadames his nephew

Page #371
324 ajhIjhanA sIkkA [ aSTama sometimes also bear on the obverse Greek legends with the name Vonones, king of kings. Aziz sometimes struck coins, like Maues in his own name alone but also sometimes with Azilises king of kings as well as with Asvavar man=ojhanA sikkA upara, mahArAjAnI padavI sAthe tenuM ekalAnuM ja nAma dekhAya che paNa tenI pachI AvanArAomAMnA, mahArAjA ajhIjhanA, tenA (ajhIjhanA) bhAI peleharesanA tenA bhatrIjA pelageDemsanA sikakAomAM kavacita savaLI bAju upara grIka lIpimAM mahArAjA vononIsa evA zabdo paNa che.53 ajhIjhe pitAnA sikkAo mojhIjhanI peThe kavacita pitAnA ekalAnA nAme 54 vaLI kavacita mahArAjA ajhIlIjhanIpapa sAthe temaja azvavarmane sAthe paNa paDAvyA che. eTale ema kahevA mAMge che ke, keTalAka sikkAmAM tenuM ekalAnuM maheNuM che ane keTalAkamAM bIjAnI sAthe tenuM mahoruM che. (bIjAnI sAthe eTale, ekanuM savaLI bAju ane bIjAnuM avaLI bAju; temaja eka bAjue paNa sAthe sAthe57; A banne rIte artha thAya che) A ja58 lekhake vaLI carcA karatAM ema jaNAvyuM che ke,59 sikkA upara bemAMthI je moTe hoya te grIka lipimAM ane nA hoya te khareNI lipimAM akSaro lakhAve che. temaja banne vacce jo bApa-dIkarAne ja saMbaMdha hoya te arasparasanI kAMI oLakha ApatA nathI; paNa anya saMbaMdha hoya te te pramANe temAM jaNAveluM hoya che. ane tenA purAvAmAM ajhIlIjha ane ajhIjhanA daSTAMta ApyA che. paNa eka sthitinI tadana avagaNunA karAI che ke pote je daSTAMto ApyAM che te badhAM IrAnanI mULa gAdI vizenA che; jyAre hiMdamAM zuM sthiti che athavA hatI te bAbatamAM eka zabda paNa ucAratA nathI. eTale (53) ajhIjhanA bhAI ane bhatrIjanA sikakA upara bhale mahArAja nenIsanuM nAma heya paNa khuda ajhIjhanA sikakA upara te nAma che ke kema, te nathI dazAMgyuM: vaLI majhIjhanI pAchaLa AvanArAnAM nAmamAM ajhIjhanAM bhAI ane bhatrIjanAM nAma zA mATe gaNAvyA? temaNe koI dIvasa svataMtra zahenazAha tarIke kAmaka karyuM nathI. bahu tyAre temaNe nAnA prAMtamAM sUbA tarI- keja adhIkAra bhegA haze. paNa jema bekaTrIana saradAra DimeTrIasa ane minenDaranA amalamAM keTalAMye navAM navAM nAme AvyAM che ne te sarvene AvIja rIte rAjakartA mAnI laI goTALe Ubhe karyo che. tema ahIM paNa karyuM lAge che. teo kAMte mahArAja ajhIjhane tAbe hAya athavA te mULa gAdInA dhaNI zahenazAha nenIsanI AjJAmAM hoya paNa teone svataMtra rAjakta te gaNuM zakAya tema che ja nahIM. (54) A sikkAo tenA ekalAnA ane svataMtra adhikAra samayanA lekhavA. (55) bIjI vyakita sAthenA je sikkAo che te saMyukta adhikAra samayanA eTale ke tenI pAchalI jiMdagInA che. pAchaLanI jiMdagImAM zA mATe ema thavA pAmyuM che te mATe AgaLanI hakIkata jue. (56), A vyakti koI rana ke mahArAja nathI paNa senApati che. eTale dekhAya che ke, amuka vakhate ajhIjhane ane tene saMyukta adhikAra haze. kayAre ne kema? te mATe AgaLa upara juo. (57) juo nIcenI TI. naM. 60 (58) ke. ze. hi. ane ke. hi. iM. baMnenA lekhA eka ja che ema dhArIne ahIM meM A zabda lakhyA che, kemake bane pustaka eka ja saMsthAnI mAlIkInA che ane upekSAtamAM paNa jaNAvyuM che ke pahelAnA sArarUpe bIjuM pustaka che. (59) jUo kehi. I. pR. 572,

Page #372
pariccheda ] ane saMvatasara 325 mArUM ema mAnavuM thayuM che ke, jyAre prathamanA rAjA mojhI svataMtra thaI pite hiMdamAM gAdI sthApI ane mAdara vatanamAM paNa krAMti maTI jaIne badhuM zAMta thaI gayuM tyAre punaHracanA ane sarjana karavAnA prayAso pote karyA hatA. te punaH sarjana kaI rIte thavA pAmyuM che te samajavA, pArthIonI gAdInI vaMzAvaLI tarapha thoDo vakhata ApaNe najara pheravavI paDaze. (juo pR. 14pa ne koTha) miDeTasa dhI greITa-bIjAnA I. sa. pU 88mAM maraNa pAmyA pachI 28 varSa sudhI be traNa nAnA rAjAo gAdIe AvI gayA che. te bAda migreDeTasa trIje gAdIe Avyo. tenI kArakIrdI . sa. pU. 60 mAM zarU thaI che. te samaye hiMdanI gAdI upara ajhIjhanuM svAmitva te cAlatuM hatuM. paNa vRddhAvasthAne lIdhe (ane dhAruM chuM ke te kadAca apaMga paNa banI gayo haze) teno putra ajhIlIjha tene rAjakAjamAM madada karate 61 hato. eTale IrAnanA miDeTasa trIjA vacce ane A bAju ajhIlIjha vacce sarjana kevI rIte karavuM tenA saMdezA cAlyA hoya; tevAmAM ajhIjhanuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 58 mAM thatAM ajhIlIjha gAdIe AvyA. ane irAnamAM vaLI migreDeTasanuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 56 mAM thatAM tenI gAdIe oroDosa Avyo. have A be vacce samajUtinuM prakaraNa cAlyuM. eTale ema teDa nIkaLe lAge che ke, be gAdI karavAthI teTalI kamajorI vadhe che ane tethI tene lAbha trIje laI jAya che; jyAre mULe to bane eka ja che; mATe ajhIlIjhanA maraNa bAda hiMdanI ane IrAnanI gAdI eka ja che ema lakhavuM ane te mATe IrAnane darajajo avala hoIne tyAMthI zAhajAde athavA yuvarAja hiMda upara vahIvaTa calAvavA Ave. A pachI ajhIlIjhanuM bharaNu che. sa. pU. 30 mAM thayuM. te samaya daramyAna irAna upara eka be rAjA thaI gayA hatA ane tenIsa pahelAnA bhAI spelIrIjhanuM rAjya cAlatuM hatuM. eTale prathamanI thayela zarata pramANe tene putra 3 ajhIjha je te samaye aphagAnistAnamAM koI prAMta upara vahIvaTa calAvato hato tenI nimaNuka hiMdanA rAjakartA tarIke karavAmAM AvI.64 teNe hiMdamAM AvI ajhIjha bIjA tarIke rAjyanI lagAma hAthamAM lIdhI. vaLI A pramANe vahIvaTa calAvavAmAM keTalIka agavaDatA AvavA pAmI. eTale ajhIjha bIjAnI pachI gAdIe AvanAra geDaphAranesanA samaye bane gAdIo ekatra karI naMkhAI ane geDaphAranesane IrAnane zahenazAha TharAvavAmAM Avyo. jethI teNe hiMdamAMthI pitAne mukAma uThAvI bhAdara vatanamAM karyo (A hakIkata mATe tenuM vRttAMta (60) A kAraNathI bApa-dIkarAnA caherA eka eka sAthe paNa bAju upara paDayA che; nahIM te ekanuM savaLI bAju ane bIjAnuM avaLI bAju ema pADavAnI je sAmAnya rIta che te pramANe pAData (1LI vizeSa mATe ajhIlIjhanA vRttAMta juo). (61) ke. hi. I. pR. 572-Aziz I was succeeded by Azilises but there wascertainly a period in which these two kings were associated in government, ajhIjhanI pAchaLa ajhIlIjha gAdIe AvyuM che. paNa kharekhara eka vakhata e hatuM ja, je vakhate A baMne rAjAe vahIvaTa karavAmAM sAthe joDAyA hatA. (62) A kAraNathI ja rAjA mojhIjhane meM bAdazAhI kuTuMba sAthe lehI saMbaMdhathI yukta mAnya che. pachI te lohIsaMbaMdha keTalo nIkaTane hato te judI vAta che. (13) spelIrIjhane putra eTale venesIsane bhatrije. | (64) A uparathI samajAze ke ajhIlIjha ane ajhIjha bIjane pitA-putrane saMbaMdha nathI ja,

Page #373
326 ajhIlIjha [ aSTama juo). A pramANe hakIkata banyAnuM TharAvAya te uparamAM TAMkelAM-ke, za. I. pR. 68 nuM ane ke. hi. I. pR. 572 nuM-bane vAkayonAM kathanane Ukela ApoApa AvI jAya tema che. ATalAM vivecanathI have spaSTa thayuM haze ke ajhIjhane saMvatasara cAle che ke kema ? athavA tenA sikakAmAM zA mATe babbe mahArAM pADavAmAM AvyAM che? temaja geDe phAranesane kema IrAna tarapha pAchuM vaLavuM paDayuM che ? (3) ajhIlIjha zahenazAha ajhIjha pahelAnA maraNa pachI tenI gAdIe tene putra ajhIlIjha Avyo che. tene samaya I. sa. pU. 58 thI 30=28 parvatano TharAvAyo che. temAM zaMkA jevuM kAraNuM rahetuM na hovAthI ApaNe paNa te ema ne ema ja mAnya rAkhI laIe chIe. A samaya tenA svataMtra rAjyAdhikArano ja che. te uparAMta pitAnA pitAnA uttarajIvanamAM, temanA maMdavADane laIne paNa teNe rAjavahIvaTa saMbhALI lIdhe dekhAya che. paNa cAlu AvatA niyama pramANe te tenA pitAnA nAme caDAvI zakAya nahIM. tenA rAjaamalamAM koI anya mahatvane banAva banyAnuM jaNAyuM nathI, ke banyo hoya paNa noMdhAyo jaDato na hoya. banyo na hovAmAM be traNa kAraNo AgaLa dharI zakAya tema che. (1) tenA pitAnI peThe te paNa baLahIna ke tejahIna heya. jo ke tema dhAravAne ApaNa pAse kAMi sAdhana nathI. UlaTuM tenA pitA karatAM tene rAjakALa dIrdhakAlIna nIvaDe che. eTale vadhAre nahIM te kAMIka ThIka ThIka sattAvALA ane parAkramI paNa have joIe ja. (2) IrAnanI sAthe amuka prakAranI samajUti thaI gaI hovAthI, tene have pitAne mATe bahu ullAsa ke utsAha nahIM rahyo hoya eTale taddana nikriyapaNe ane upekSAvRttithI ja rAjakAja karyo jato haze. ( 3 ) samajUti thaI na hoya te paNa bahu mulaka vadhAravA tarapha tenuM lakSa ja dekhAtuM nahotuM. te pote gAdI upara beThe ke bIje ja varSe avaMtinI gAdI pAchI khAlI paDI hatI. eTale jo dhArata to te AkhuM rAjya ke tene kAMIka hise paNa meLavI zakata; paNa te taka jeNe jatI karI che. AvAM vidhavidha anumAno tenA jIvana vize dorI zakAya che; chatAM eka prasaMga tene nabaLA rAjakartA mAnI levAne mane prathama maLyo hato. paraMtu vizeSa zedhanathI mAlUma paDayuM che ke te mAtra mArI bhramaNA ja hatI, chatAM te etihAsika bInA ja hovAthI, bhaviSyamAM koI anya saMzedhakane temAMthI kadAca sAra jevuM hAtha lAgI jAya tevA AzayathI te nIce rajU karuM chuM. rAjataraMgiNi ke je kAzmiradezane prAcIna kALane pramANika itihAsa darzAvato vartamAna kALe labdha thato graMtha manAya mArI che, temAM ema jaNAvAyuM che bramaNa ke, hiMdI samrATa vikramAditye te deza sara karIne pitAnA pratinidhi tarIke maMtrIgupta nAmanA pradhAnane tyAM vahIvaTa karavA nImyo hato. A hakIkatane ulekha sarakhAye bhAratadezanA zikhavAtA koI itihAsamAM kaI hiMdI samrATa viSe karAye hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. jyAre vikramAditya nAmanI vyaktie te lagabhaga daza bAra jeTalI (juo A pustakane aMte tene lagate pariccheda) hiMdanI bhUmi upara thaI gaI che. eTale prazna e uddabhave che ke, taraMgiNikAre kayA vikramadityane uddezIne te bInA lakhI haze. teNe lakhyuM

Page #374
paricheda ]. nuM jIvana 327 che tyAre te kAMIka AdhArabhUta hovuM joIe ja pachI tenI saLa ApaNane sUjhatI na hoya temAM teno doSa na kahevAya. ema to temaNe je dharmA zakane paNa eka vakhata kAmirapati thaI gaye hovAnuM jaNAvyuM hatuM ane te uparathI hiMdI itihAsanA abhyAsIoe tathA laMDananI lAIbrerInA hiMdI vibhAganA graMthapALa mi. themAse ema sAbita karyuM hatuM, ke te dharmazAka te anya koI nahIM paNa mauryavaMzI samrATa azoka vardhana hatuM. te mAnyatA khoTI che ema ApaNe have pu. 2 mAM anekavidha carcA karIne batAvI ApyuM che (juo pu. 2, pR. 389 upara dharmAzakanuM pariziSTa). matalaba kahevAnI e che ke, tyAM jema taraMgiNikAranA kathanathI ApaNane eka aitihAsika banAvane mULa pAyo hAtha lAge hato tema ahIM kadAca prayAsa karAya to kAMIka navIna vastu hAtha lAge paNa kharI. rAjataraMgiNikAre varNavelA vikramAditya mATe sarva koinI prathama najara zakAri vikramaditya upara ja paDavA saMbhava che; kemake tenA nAmanI prasiddhi ane lokapriyatA uparathI ja anya bhUpatie te birUda potAnA nAma sAthe joDavA prerAyA che. eTale meM paNa zakAri vikra- mAdityane kAzmirapati thayAnuM mAnI laI, tyAM maMtrIguptane sUbo nImyAnuM TharAvyuM. vaLI kAzmiranI chatane tene samaya Isa. pU. 57 mAM te avaMtipati banyA pachInA daza paMdara varSamAM ja thayo hoya ema gaNI, te samaye keNu kANu rAjAo paMjAba ane kAzmiramAM sattA upara hevA joIe te zodhI kADhavA najara doDAvI. eTale InDopArthIane rAjA ajhIlIjhane samaya ane teno sattApradeza paMjAba (ke kAzmira ) vigere dayAnamAM taravaravA lAgyA. tema bIjI bAju tenuM niSkriya jIvana lAgyuM. vaLI ke. hi. I nA lekhakano je abhiprAya hato ke A ajhIlIjhanA pUrvaja zahenazAha mojhIjhe paNa hiMdamAM jyAre prathama caDAI karI hatI tyAre teNe balucistAnanA mArge prathama utarI, pachI siMdhu nadInA jaLapravAhaThArA upara vadhIne paMjAba sara karyo hato; ane be bAju paDelA yavanarAjavaMzIonA mulaka vacce pite phAcaDarUpa jema banyuM hatuM tema eka bAju A ajhIlIjhanA mathurA taraphanuM rAjya ane bIjI bAju tenA mULa vatanavALA pArdIiana prajAnuM rAjya; te benI vacce zakAri vikramAditye paNa phAcaDa mAravA jevuM, paMjAba ane kAzmira jItIne kAM na karyuM hoya ? A vicAra manamAM ghoLAyA karatA hovAthI te samaye (lagabhaga ATha varSa upara jyAre A pustakanuM mULa lakhANameM UbhuM karIne lakhI rAkhyuM hatuM tyAre ) te A pramANe ja banyuM hovAnuM TharAvIne badhuM cokaThuM goThavI dIdhuM hatuM. paNa have jyAre pustaka chapAvavAno yoga prApta thayo tyAre zahenazAha mejhI . jhano Akho itihAsa jema zodhavo paDyo ane badhuM vAjuM dharamaMDANathI pharI jatuM dekhAyuM, tema A prasaMganI bAbatamAM paNa AkhuM cakra pheravavA jevA saMjogo dekhAyA; kemake, ajhIlI pachI gAdIe Avela zahenazAha geDaphAranesane TheTha IrAnathI mAMDIne mathurA sudhInA sarva pradeza upara rAja karate hevAnuM manAya che. vaLI teNe vacce phAcaDarUpa paDela koI pradezane jItIne mArga sApha karI nAMkhyo hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. eTale zakAri vikramAdityane gaNatrImAMthI paDatA mUko paDyo. pachI bIjI najara guptavaMzI caMdragupta upara paDI. te vaMzamAM vikramAditya birUdadhArI be traNa rAjAo paNa thayA che. teo mahAparAkramI

Page #375
38 thavA sAthe uttara hiMdanA bhUpati thayA che. uparAMta kAzmiramAM nImelA sUbA-pradhAna maMtrIguptanuM nAma paNa temanI sAthe vadhAre susagata thatu dekhAya che. A pramANe aneka prakAre te anumAnane puSTi maLatI dekhAi. paNa temane rAjyAdhikAra A pustakanI TharAvela samayamaryAdA bahAranA hoine te vize ATalA ullekha karIne ja ahIM viramavuM paDe che. kahevAnA tApa e che ke, meM prathama dorelA anumAna mAre pheravavA paDayo che ane tethI rAjA ajhIlIjhane kapALe coMTADAtu kalaMka dheALI nAMkhI tene me' mArI bhramaNA nA ziSaka taLe jaNAvavuM ceAgya dhAyuM che. 66 gAMDAkAranesa paNa "" ( 4 ) ajhIjha bIje zahenazAha ajhIlIjhanA maraNa bAda thayela samajUtinA karAra pramANe (jIe pR. 325 ) irAnanA rAjakuTuMbamAMthI kAi nabIrA hiMdI prAMtAnA vahIvaTa calAvavA AvavAnA hatA. te samaye IrAnamAM zahenazAha nenIsanuM maraNu nIpajI cUkayuM hatuM eTale te! gAdI upara tene nAnA bhAi spelIrIjha beThA hatA. zahenazAhu spelIrIjhane eka yuvAna putra hateA tene hiMdu tarak mokalI ApavAmAM AvyA hatA; je zahenazAha ajhIjha khIndra tarIke hiMdI ItihAsamAM jANItA thayA che, tenA samaya i. sa. pU. 30 thI I. sa. 19 sudhInA 49 vaSa~nA gaNAya che. te vize kAne vAMdhA uThAvavAnuM kAraNa maLyuM nathI, jethI ApaNe paNa te sAthe sa'mata thaIe chIe. inDIpArthIane jAtinA kulle pAMca zahenazAha thayA che. temAMnA sarvemAM A ceAthA gAdIpatinA rAjyakALa sauthI lAMkheA che, chatAM tenA ja rAjaamala daramyAna echAmAM ochA mAMdhavAlAyaka banAva nAMdhAyA che, balake ema kahe [ama ke, tenA AkhAye samaya hiMdI qhatihAsanI najare taddana " kArI pATI=Blank slate'' jeve ja che. teNe rAjanI lagAma hAtha letI vakhate, jeTalI bhUmine vArasA lIdhA hatA teTalA ja tenI pAchaLa AvanArane sAMpyA hatA. eTale ke teNe nathI jamIna vadhArI ke nathI ghaTADI; eTalu ja nahI' paNa teNe AsapAsanA kAine herAna karyAM hoya ke khAlI dhamakI ApIne dama mAravA jevuM karyuM' hAya ema paNa lAgatuM nathI. jema teNe kAI pADAzIne raMjADyA nathI tema tenA pADozIe paNa tene UMcAnIyA thavAnuM kAraNa ApyuM nathI; nahIM teA tenA samaya daramyAna tenI dakSiNa hade aDIne Avela atipati zakAra vikramAditya je parAkramazIla rAjA thaI gayA che tathA jenI kArakIdI eTalI jagajAhera ane prakhyAta thayelI che ke, jo tenI karaDI najara ka aMze pazu thai hAta tA, kAMika ne kAMika navAjUnI teA thai jAta ja. A uparathI ema samajAya che ke, banne bhUpALA zAMtipUrvaka vahIvaTa calAvI leAkasevA karavAnI bhAvanAvALA ja haze. jethI koIe ekabIndranA kAmakAjamAM vinA prayAjateathavA kevaLa bhUmi meLavavAnA kSeAbhamAM taNAinamAthuM mAravAnu` Ucita dhAryuM" lAgatuM nathI. A zahenazAhanA lAMkheA rAjyakALa hAine je keTalAke tene zakasaMvatsaranA sthApaka tarIke manAvavAnI vRtti dAkhavI che te kevI nApAyAdAra che te ApaNe uparamAM ajhIjha pahelAnu' vRttAMta lakhatAM jaNAvI gayA chIe eTale ahIM punarUkti karatA nathI. zahenazAha ajhIjhanuM bharaNuM nIpajatAM, tenI pAchaLa gAMDAkAranesa AvyeA che. (5) gAMDAkAranesa-gAMDAphArasa jema ApaNA brITIza hiMdumAM vahIvaTa

Page #376
pariccheda ] calAvavAne, I MglAMDathI hArkamA nImAine Ave che ane temanI pasaMdagI tyAMnI pArlAme Ta dvArA te samayanuM pradhAnamaMDaLa kare che; jethI eka pachI AvanAra bIjAne kAMi sagapaNa saMbaMdha hotA nathI tema A InDA pAthI anse paNa te rIta have grahaNa karelI hAvAthI, gAdI khAlI karanArane ane navA AvanArane bIjo koi lehI saMbadha hAtA nathI. chatAM ahI cAlatI brITIza prathA ane te samayanI inDeApAthI ansanI prathAmAM phera e hatA ke (1) inDeApAthIansamAM rAjakuTuMbI jana-saradArane meAkalavAmAM AvatA (2) ane je AvatA te amuka vakhata mATe ja na AvatAM tenI AkhI jiMdagI sudhI vahIvaTa calAvyA karatA. pachI irAnanI mULa gAdI upara birAjatA zahenazAhamAM pheraphAra thai jatA te paNa hiMdamAM vahIvaTa karanArane kAMi ja AMca AvatI naheAtI. nA sthAna vize A gAMDAkAranesanA samaya I. sa. 19 thI 45 sudhInA 26 varSa paryaMta hiMdanA rAjakartA tarIke lekhavAmAM AvyeA che ane te bAda irAnanI ane hiMdanI gAdI ekatra thai javAthI tene irAnamAM khAlAvI lIdhA hatA ane pachI tyAMnA ane hiMdanA ekatrita zahenazAha tarIke tenI kArakIrdI cAlI hatI65 ema kahI zakAze. tenA rAjyakALa paNa ThIka ThIka lAMkhA samaya cAlyA gaNAya. teNe paNa pAtAnA pUrvajanI peThe, dakSiNe AvelA avaMtipati sAthe khIna ( 65 ) kahe che ke tenuM maraNa I. sa. 60 mAM thayuM hatuM. H. H. P. 647:-He died about 60 A. D.=hi. huM', pR. 647H-te I. sa. 60 Azare maraNa pAmyA. (66) ke. hi. i. pR. 538:-The Pahalva 42 329 daramyAnagIrInI nItine jALavI rAkhI dekhAya che: paNa khIjI bAju jyAre agAnistAnanI uttare hiMdukuza parvatanI AsapAsa ane potAnA mulakanI thAthaDa AvIne yucI prajAnA (jIe uparamAM pR. 142 ) eka TALAnI madada sAthe kuzAna saradAra kunnula kaDasIjhane peAtAnI sattA kAMika sthira karatA sAMbhaLyA tyAre teNe potAnA hAthanA svAda tene cakhADavAne pagalAM levAM paDyAM hatAM; ane te saradArane kAbUlanI khANuvALA bhAga khAlI karIne jarA pAchA haDI javAnI pharaja paNa pADI hatI. te bAda teNe aphagAnistAnavALA te bhAgamAM eka kIrtisthaMbha UbhA karyo che. je tenI rAjaamalanI sAkSI pUratA adyApi paNa najare paDI rahyo che. tenA rAjyaamalamAM InDopAthI ane sattA madhyAhne66 pahoMcI gaI hatI ema jarUra kahI zakAze. tenA rAjya sAthe mahu nisabata dharAvatI evI eka e keTaluMka jANavA bAbatane ahIM ullekha karI laie. yAgya keTalAka vidvAneAnI ema mAnyatA thai che ke, te pAte pI mahajhAneA anuyAyI hovA chatAM teNe peAtAnI pAchalI jiMdagImAM dharmaparivartana karIne isAnA dharma agakArI karyAM hatA. tyAre keTalAkanA evA mata paDe che ke, te bahu udAracitta hAvAthI teNe 7 khristI dharma tarapha bahu AdarabhAva ja mAtra batAvyA hatA, power attained its height=pahUlvenI sattA tenA utkRSTa sthAne paheAMcI hatI. (67) hi.hi. pR. 647:-A recently discovered inscription shows that Gondophorus was initiated by St. Thomas.

Page #377
330 hiMda sAthe ITalInI pazu pote te dharmanA bhakta anyA naheto. emAMthI game te hA, paNa eTaluM kharUM ja ke te samaye tAjetaramAM ja khristI dharmanA udbhava thayeA hatA ane prajA tene ThIka ThIka apanAvavA lAgI hatI. tene A dharma pratye AkaSanAra ke mugdha karanAra vyakti se'Ta thAmAsa nAmanA madrAsa ilAkAnA eka pAdarI che. te AkhI kathA prathama to eka daMtakathA ja jevI lAge che paNa eka graMthakAra jyAre tene zilAlekhanA AdhAra ApIne majabUta khanAvI rahela che tyAre, khIjo virUddha purAvA na maLI Ave tyAMsudhI ApaNe te hakIkatane eka satya ghaTanA tarIke ja mAnavI rahe che. A eka bAbata thai. bIjI A pramANe-che tenuM rAjya hiMdamAM tA I. sa. 26 thI lagabhaga khatama thayuM gaNAya che; ane te bAda uttara hiMdanA paMjAba ke yukta prAMtamAM kAinI sattA khAtrIpUrvaka sthapAyAnI jaNAi hAya teA te kuzAnavazI rAjA kaniSkanI ja che. tema tenA samaya i. sa. nI pahelI sadInA aMtanA (Azare I. sa. 78 ) vidrAnAe 8 gaNyA che; jethI lagabhaga aDadhI sadInA gALAnuM je aMtara paDe che temAM te bhUmi upara kANe amala calAvyA gaNavA ? bhUpALa vinAnI bhUmi teA rahevA pAmI nahIM haiAyane ? keTalAkanu ema mAnavu' che ke, irAnamAMthI nAnA padavIdharA tyAM AvIne vahIvaTa calAvye jatA hatA jyAre bIjI rIte tapAsa karatAM kASTa prakAranI pramANabhUta mAhitI maLatI ja natho. kharI sthiti puravAra A. D, 21. =bahu thoDA vakhata upara zodhI kaDhAyalA eka lekhathI sAbita thAya che ke, gAMDAfArasane i. sa. 21 mAM seTa theAmasanA haste khristI dharmanI dIkSA devAi hatI. ( jemaNe AkhA prasaMga jANavA icchA hAca temaNe uparanuM pustaka vAMcI nevu.) [ aSTama thAya teja pramANe kharI samajavI. bAkI eka lekhake hiMdane yuropanA iTalI sAthe sarakhAmaNI rUpe eka abhiprAya je dRzyanyA che te vAcaka samakSa rajU karI A pariccheda samApta karIzuM. temaNe te bhUMgALanI dRSTie ja vicAra darzAvyA che paraMtu keTaleka aMze te rAjakIya dRSTibiMdu paNa rajU karatA hAya ema anubhavathI jaNAya che. temanA zabdo A pramANe9 che'India & Italy have terribly suffered for their unhappy gifts of beauty =hiMdane ate iTalIne peAtAnI saudaryatAnI kamanazIba bheTane aMge bhayaMkara rIte sahana karavuM paDayuM che." kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, A banne dezA upara kudarate potAnI ramaNIyatAnA je kAThAra ThAlavI dIdhA che tethI temane asIma nukazAna thayu che. ApaNe to ahI hiMdunI ja vAta karI rahyA te saMbadhe ja jaNAvIzuM. hiMdusthAna dezanI racanA ja kudarate kAMika alaukika prakAranI karI che. tenI uttare Avela kAzmira deza jo ke havApANI ane sInasInerIne aMge yure|panA iTalInI sAthe bhale sAmya dharAvatuM haze; chatAM rAjakIya najare, jema iTalI yuropanu eka aMga banI raheluM che tema kAzmirane hiMdanuM aMga gaNI zakAze nahIM. te tA thI chUTu ja paDI jatuM hoya ema daikhAya che. kahe chIe tethI iTalInI hiM sAthe sarakhAmaNI (68) mArA mata pramANe rAna kaniSkana samaya bhinna che. je carcA pustaka 4 thA aMtamAM vistArapUrNAMka dalIlo sahita sAbita karI ApI che, eTale hAla tA eTaluM ja lakhavu' ucita dhArUM' chuM. (69) jI. hiM, pU. 627.

Page #378
sarakhAmaNI pariccheda ] vAnA bhAvArtha ema che ke, agAnistAnamAMthI kone hiMdu upara AkramaNa lAvavuM hAya, teA uttara 'inA A kAzmira dezane jarA paNa aDakavA sivAya, paMjAbane prathama sara karIne dIlhIpati ke mathurApati banI zakAya che; jyAre iTalInI sthiti tevI nathI ja. tenu pada tA yureApanA eka avibhAjya aMga tarIke kAyama ja rahe che. yuropanA anya dezAthI te vibhinna paDI jatuM nathI. paNa jo kAzmira taraphathI kAne haMMdamAM AvI dIlhIpati ke mathurApati banavu hoya teA tene paMjAbane vidhyA sivAya cAlatuM ja nathI. A pramANe rAjakIya najare yurepanI dRSTimAM kAzmira karatAM pa*jAbanI agatyatA vizeSa kahevAze. bAkI hiM'nI uttaranA 331 pradeze! aMgenI rAjakIya dRSTie bhale kAzmiranI agatyatA mATI aMkAtI hoya. kudarate bakSelI A sauMdayatA tathA khIjI navAjezAne lIdhe hiMdu upara anekanA DALA cakaravakara thaI rahyA kare che te vAta paNa sAcI jaNAi Ave che. tyAM te eka jAya te bIjo AvIne ubhA ja che tevI sthiti khanI rahI che. irAnIe pachI yavanA AvyA. te gayA te cena AvyA. te gayA te kSaharATe kabje lIdhA. vaLI te gayA tA inDeApArthIata AvyA. temaNe uThAMgiri lIdhI tA vaLI kruprajAe peAtAnuM bhAvI ajamAvyu. ema uttarAttara eka pachI eka prajAnuM kSetra te banI rahyuM che.

Page #379
zaHITIJuly)/ lillahlaljimislifulfillul :: 1kAra sarakAra anna navama pariccheda paradezI AkramaNakAre (cAlu) (4)zaka-sithiyansa, isithiyansa saMkSipta sAra-mi. thomase jene sena-siMha-ke zAhIvaMzI rAjAo gaNAvyA hatA, te keNa tathA temane samAveza sithiyansa yA InDasithiyAsamAM karI zakAya ke kema tenI karI Apela cokhavaTa-saurASTranA zAhI rAjAo ane bIjI tarapha zahenazAhI tarIke oLakhAtA rAjAe, te banne vaccenI ApelI samajUti- atyArasudhI aMdhAre paDelA zAhIvaMzI rAjAonI ApelI oLakha-kyA rAjAo sithiyansa ane kyA rAjAo IDesithiyansa kahevAya tenuM ApeluM spaSTIkaraNa-mULamaMDANathI ApIe zakaprajAne Apela ItihAsa-temanAM aneka TeLAMonAM bhinna bhinna samaye tathA bhinna bhinna dizAmAM thayelAM saraNAnuM temaja anukramavAra thayela vikAsanuM ApeluM varNanakharI zakaprajA keNa te bheda nahIM pArakhavAthI hiMdI ItihAsane vidvAnoe karela keTalAka anyAya

Page #380
pariccheda ] sithiyansa 343 (3) zaka-sithiyansa inDo sithiyansa hiMda upara AkramaNa karanArI cAra prajA- temanuM varNana karavuM paDyuM hatuM. jyAre AgaLa mAMthI bekaTrIansa (na), kSaharATa, ane pa. upara joIzuM ke, sithiansa ane inDasithianne havAjha-pArthIansa--A pramANe traNa prajAne bannee hiMdamAM AvIne amuka samaya pata rAjahevAla yathAmati ApaNe joI gayA chIe. have vahIvaTa calAvyo che tyAre to ApaNe te bannene cethI prajA je zaka che tenuM yathAzakti varNana itihAsa Alekhavo rahe che, teTale darajaje bhArakarIzuM. ApaNe joI zakyA hoIzuM ke, uparanI tIya itihAsanA aMge pAthI ansa ane sithi. je traNa prajAne varNAnukrama goThavyo che te pramANe ansanI bhinnatA samajI levI. vaLI cakaNa kSatrapone temanA itihAsazodhananAM kAryanI saraLatA-vira keTalAka samaya sudhI zAhavaMzI ke siMha-senavaMzI LatA mAlUma paDI che. jyAre zakaprajAne je sauthI rAjA e tarIke gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA ane chellI rAkhavI paDI che tenuM eka kAraNa e paNa tema karI temane " zAhI rAjA ' nAmathI saMboche ke, tenuM varNana karavuM, zodhana karavuM te sarva dhAtA rAjavaMzIo sAthe bheLavI naMkhAyA hatA. karatAM vizeSa durghaTa kArya che. A sarva gucano nikAla atre ApavA dhAruM chuM. jema pAthaansa ane inDopAtha ansa prathama temanI oLakha vigere anya hakIkata chUTI banne zabdo eka ja prajAvAcaka zabdo che; mAtra pADavAnuM kArya upADIzuM ane te bAda temanA temanA vastisthAna paratve teo bhinna pradezI gaNAya rAjAonAM jIvanavRttAMta lakhIzuM. A pramANe che.teja pramANe zakasithiansa ane inDasithia- temanA paNa be pariccheda karIzuM. nsanuM paNa samajI levuM teTale darajaje bannenuM sAmya te sarve bhinna bhinna prajA che eTaluM prathama che. te uparAMta banane vacce eka bIjI sAmyatA sAbita karI ApIe. te karyA bAda te paNa che. jema pAthI ansa athavA pahuvAjhanI darekamAM kaI kaI vyaktionI sAthe palavAjhanuM mizraNa itihAsakAroe karI te sarvenI gaNanA itihAsakAroe karI nAMkhIne goTALo Ubho karyo che, tema sithia- bhinnatA che te batAvIzuM. eTale . nsa-zakanI sAthe cakaNuvaMzI kSatrapa je taddana ApaNe ghaNakharo mArga anya sthAnIya ja prajA che tenI oLakhanI paNa sugama thaI jaze. te sarve zabdamAM ahIM seLabheLa karI nAMkhI, moTI muzkelIo vahorI cAra prakAranI prajA lekhavAnI che: (1)sithiansa, lIdhI che. AthI karIne te banne vizenI samajutI (2)InDe sithiansa, (3)zAha-sena ke siMhavaMzI ekI ja sAthe ApavI te ucita gaNAze. paNa rAjAe(4) ane zAhIvaMzI rAjAo. A cArauparamAM ApaNe joyuM che ke, pArthIansa temanA mAMthI zAhavaMzI rAjAonI tapAsa prathama mULa vatana irAnanI sImA bahAra gayela na hovAthI karI laIe. temanuM varNana A bhAratIya itihAsamAM samAveza "dhI zAha kIMjha opha sArASTra' nAmano karavAnI-levAnI jarUrata nahatI paDI; paraMtu inDo- eka lekha bahu jUnA vakhatamAM prasiddha thayo che. pAthIansa hiMdamAM Avela hovAthI mAtra te lekhanA saMpAdaka prasiddha abhyAsaka mi. eDa (1) jue ja. je. e. se. pu. 12 sane Aje 75 uparAMta varSa thayAM kahevAya. (paNa A pustaka 1850 pR. 1 thI 63 [ eTale A lekha pragaTa thayAne prasiddha thAya che tyAre 87 varSa thayAM kahevAze. ]

Page #381
sithiyansa ane 334 va thAmAsa che. jo ke A nibadha bahu ja jUnA che. vaLI te lakhAyA pachI, te AkhA viSaya zASAne sAbita paNa thai gayuM che ke, A zAha rAjA caNuvaMzI kSatrapAnA eka uttara bhAga che, chatAM tenuM asalapaNuM hAya ema svIkArIne atra carcA karavAnI icchA thAya che. tenAM aneka kAraNA che (1) jema keAi vAtane sAra meLavavAmAM, tenI tarapheNanA ane virUddhanA muddAonI tAravaNI karatAM, keTalAka Anada maLe che tema ja kAI kAivAra navI navI khAtA ajavALAmAM Ave che, te ja pramANe sazAdhana kA paNa dhaNuM aTapaTu hAI, eka vakhata chaNAI gayela viSayanI carcA upADatAM temAMthI aneka navIna tattvA hAtha lAgI Ave che. (ra) A zAhava'zI rAjAe jemane caRNuvaMzI tarIke have oLakhavAtuM kare che temane Adi samaya i. sa. nI pahelI sadInI raAkharanA gaNAya che. jyAre tenA jevA ja khIjA bhaLatA rAjavaMzI tarIke nahuSANu kSatrapanA vaMzane lekhavyeA che; ane tene samaya i. sa. pU. 74 mAM pUrA thatA ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe. eTale A e samayanI vacce lagabhaga dADhaseva uparAMtanuM je aMtara paDI gayuM che te samaya daramyAna A saurASTranA pradeza upara konI sattA cAlatI hatI te zodhavuM rahe che. jo ke eTalu tA sAbita thayu che ja ke, te prAMta upara (2) I. sa. 78 mAM Ara`bha thayAnu vidvAnoe mAnyuM che. tethI me tene pahelI sadInI Akhara tarIke ahIM jaNAvyuM che. bAkI mArI gaNatrI pramANe hA tenAthI kAMIka AgaLa Ave che. tenI carcA pustaka 4 thAnA aMte karavAmAM AvI che te jIe, (3) jIe uparamAM tenu' jIvanavRttAMta, (4) te RSabhadattane tathA tenA sasarA nahapANane [ navama ava'tipatinI temaja apatinI sattAnI zeDa keTaleka kALa paDatI hatI. paNa te zeDa te sa kALa sudhI paDatI hatI, ke zehane sthAne sarvathA prakAranI sattA paNa temanI ja hatI, te jANavAnI jarUra che ja; kemake te koi vastunA hajI sudhI pAke pAye ni ya thaye| jaNAtA nathI. (3) upara darzAvela nahapANanA jamAI RSabhadatta tathA tenA putranuM temaja temanI AkhI zaka prajAnuM, AkharI pariNAma to TheTha gautamIputra zAtakaraNInA samaye-4. sa. 78 mAM AvyAnu zilAlekha AdhArepa jaNAyuM che, teA te i. sa. pU 74 thI i. sa. 78 sudhInA 150 varSa sudhI te prajA kyA bhAga upara pAtAnI haiyAtI megavatI paDI hatI te paNa itihAsanI dRSTie zAdhavAnI jarUra che. (4) vaLI sauthI agatyanI vastue che ke, RSabhadatta ke tenA putra ane vaMzajonu koi prakAre ALekhAyaluM aitihAsika varNana kayAMya hajI sudhI maLatu nathI te tenuM paNa nirUpaNa karI zakAya. (5) vaLI pratiSThAsanA vivecakeAnu lakSa kheMcavA jevI je eka bAbata temAMthI taravarI Ave che te batAvavAnI agatyatA paNa dIsI Ave che. temaja zAhI rAjA sAthe caNu vaMzIne bheLavI devA te paNa eka rIte bhAratIya itihAsane vikRta banAvI devA jevuM kahevAya. amuka bAbatamAM potAne samajaNa na paDe te teve samaye mauna sevavuM ItihAsakAroe zaka prajAnA haiAvAnu jaNAvyuM che; tethI te zabda ahIM me' vAparyo che. ( 5 ) e gAtamIputra zAtakaraNInI mAtA rANIthI khaLazrIe kAtarAvela nAsikanA zilAlekha: jenI carcA ApaNe zAtavAhana vaMzanA varNana karatI vakhate karavI paDaze.

Page #382
paricheda ] InDo sithiansanI samaja 935 bahetara che, paNa eDanuM coDa bharaDI mAravuM tema te kadApi thavuM na ja joIe. AvAM anekavidha kAraNothI A sarvitacUrNa thayela viSayanA vivAdamAM keTaleka aMze utaravuM paDe che. lekhaka mahAzaye pR. 48 upara jaNAvyuM che ke- Thirteen Sah Kings, all date in the 4th century of what may be assumed to refer to the Sri Harsh era 457 B. C=saghaLA tere zAha rAjAono samaya cothI sadIno cheH jene saMvata I. sa. pU. 457 nA manAte zrI harSa saMvata kadAca dhArI zakAya." A pramANe lakhIne kauMsamAM tenI sAme From B. C. 137 to B. C. 67=I. sa. pU. 157 thI i. sa. pU. 57 " nI sAla ApI che. temanAM kathanamAMnI bane vAtane sumeLa bhale atyAranI gaNatrIe te khAte nathI; kAraNa ke (1) temano IrAde zrI harSa eTale kane japati harSavardhana levAno hoya che, tenA saMvatanI zarUAta I. sa. 633 thI thaI gaNAya che, ane tenI cothI sadI eTale I. sa. nI dazamI sadI thAya, (2) athavA te kALe (lekha lakhAyo te samaye ) upara ranA ja zrI harSane ke bIjA koI zrI harSano saMvata I. sa. pU. 457 mAM zarU thayAnuM manAtuM hoya che tevI gaNatrIthI tenI cothI zatAbdi gaNatAM= I. sa. pU. 457 mAMthI 300 varSa bAda karIe ke jethI zatAbdi zarU thaI kahevAya ) I. sa. pU. 157 thI mAMDIne I. sa. pU. 57 sudhInA eka se varSanA gALAmAM A tere zAha rAjAo thayA hatA ema teo pitAno abhiprAya jAhera kare che. A nibaMdhamAM jaNAvela vicAranuM tAraNa sara kaniMgahAme nIcenA zabdamAM vyakta karyuM che " The epoch of the Sah Kings (See Mr. Thomas' Essay P. 45 ) of Surashtra is fixed between B. C. 157 and B. C. 57. & he places the Indo-Scythians between the Sah and the Guptas=surASTranA zAha rAjAo (juo mi. themAsane nibaMdha, pR. 45)ne samaya temaNe I. sa. pU. 1579 ane 57nI 10 vacce TharAvyo che; tema ja zAha (rAjAo) ane (guptavaMzI rAjAo)nI vacce InDasithiansa (cakaNavaMzI kSatra) thayAnuM te jaNAve che." eTale ke pahelAM zAha rAjAo thayA che, pachI InDosithiansa thayA che (jemaNe I. sa. pU. 26 mAM saurASTra jItI lIdhAnuM teo mAne che) ane te tarIke gaNAvyuM che eTale A be kalpanAne aMge kadAca temaNe harSa saMvatane samaya I. sa. pU. 457 lekhe hoya to saMbhavita gaNuca.] (8) jue temaNe raceluM "dhI sihasA Tepsa" nAmanuM pustaka pR. 146. (9) yena saradAra minenDaranuM maraNa I. sa. , 157 mAM thayuM hovAnuM gaNune kadAca A sAla temaNe lakhI kADhI hoya. (juo uparanI TI. naM. 6.) (10) vIra vikramAditya e zakAri vikramAditya tarIke jagaprasiddha thayA che tenA saMvatanI AdinI A sAla gaNAya che. (6) A AMkaDo temaNe zI rIte nIpajAvI kADhayo che te jaNAvyuM nathI. paNa saMbhava che ke, DImeTrIasa ane minenDaranA rAjaamalanuM anusaMdhAna meLavavAnI kalpanA temaNe ghaDI kADhI heya (juo nIcenI TI. naM. 9) (7) ja. je. e. se. pu. 12, pR. 44 TI. naM. 1 The original Sri Harsha commencing 457 B. C.=maLe zrI harSanI Adi i. sa. pU. 457 che. [mArUM TIpaNa-vikrama saMvatasaranA sthApaka vIra vikramAdityano vaMza jenI Adi I. sa. pU. 453 mAM che te sAlanI lagabhaga A I. sa. pU. 457 nI sAla che ane harSavardhananuM nAma paNa keTalAke vikramAditya

Page #383
336 sithiansa ane [ navama bAda guptavaMzI rAjAo thayA che. A pramANe ma thobhArAnuM maMtavya jaNAvI pitAno abhiprAya jaNAvatAM lakhyuM che ke-Sah alphabet is certainly posterior to the Sanchi inscriptions. It agrees with the period wbich I (Sir Cunningbam ) assign to it from A. D. 222 ( The begining of the Indo-Scy. thian decline) to A. D. 380, the ac cession of Samudragupta=ipal lekhonA (samrATa priyadarzinanA samayanA )11 mULAkSaro karatAM zAha rAjAnA ( zilAlekhonA ) mULAkSaro meDA samayanA che. huM (sara kaniMgahAma) teno samaya I. sa. 222 thI (je InDo sithiyananI paDatIno samaya che tyAMthI ) mAMDIne samudraguptanA rAjyAbhiSekano samaya je I. sa. 38 che te benI vacceno TharAvuM chuM. A hakIkatane uparanuM kathana barAbara maLatuM thAya che. ATaluM bolIne potAnA maMtavyanA samarthanamAM pAchI dalIla kare che ke-" From A. D. 250 I ( Sir Cunningham ) would date the independence of the Sah Kings and the issue of their silver coins, which was a direct copy in weight and partly in type from the Philo pater drachmas of Apollodotus....., The author of the Periplus of Ery. throean Sea, who lived between 117 and 180 A. D. states that ancient drachmas of Apollodotus and (11) A mArI mAnyatA che, kemake sAMcInA lekhane mukhya bhAga priyadarzinanA samaye Ubhe karAvyAnuM meM sAbita karyuM che. juo tenA vRttAMte. ane te kathana satya of Menander were then current at Barygaza. This prologed currency of the Greek drachmas points directly to the period of the Indo-Scythian rule=I. sa. pU. 250 thI zAha rAjAnI svataMtratA ane temanA rUperI sikkAnI zarUAta thayAnuM huM lekhuM chuM. te sikAo epaloDoTasanA phalopeTara sikkAnI kaMIka aMze vajanamAM ane kaMIka aMze bhAtamAM khullI rIte nakalarUpe che. ..( ATaluM lakhIne pachI epeloDeTasanA samaya vize jaNAve che ke, "erIthroyana samudravALA parIplasa" (pustaka)ne kartA, je . sa. 117 ane 180 vacce thayo che te lakhe che ke epaloDoTasana ane minenDaranA jUnA sikakAe berIgAjhA(bharUca baMdara)mAM te samaye cAlatA hatA. grIka sikakAonuM calaNa je ATalo lAMbo vakhata cAlu rahyuM hatuM te khullI rIte batAve che ke (tyAre paNuM ) InDo sithiyana hakumatanI asara hatI." eTale uparanI dalIlothI pite ema samajAvavA mAMge che ke, A zAha rAjAonA sikkAo ghaNe darajaje minenDaranA ane epaloDeTasanA sikkAne maLatA Ave che. vaLI A minenDaranA sikkAo parIksanA graMthakAre jAte joyA che. tene samaya 117 thI 180no che. eTale je sikkAo 180 sudhI cAlatA hatA tenI nakalanA sikkA heya, te to I. sa. 180 pachInA ja kahI zakAya. A uparathI zAha rAjAne samaya te I. sa. - 222 TharAve che ke je samayathI caBNa vaMzanI paDatIno prAraMbha thayAnuM gaNAvAya che. A upache ema A baMne vidvAnanAM maMtavyathI puravAra thAya che. (12) jue "dhI bhilsA Topsa" nAmanuM pustaka 5. 149.

Page #384
pariccheda ]. inDo sithiyansanI samaja 337 rathI ema thayuM ke, sara kaniMgahAmanA mate, prathama minenDara, pachI zAha13 rAjAne vaMza ane pachI guptavaMza; jyAre mi. themAsanA mata pramANe, prathama 14zAharAjA o pachI cakaNu vaMza ane te bAda guptavaMza thayo che. che. A pramANe banne vidvAnonI dalIlo che. temAM keTaluM satya bhareluM che te ApaNe vicArIe. prathama sara kaniMgahAmanI dalIla laIe. temanI dalIla e che ke, lipinA akSaro nihALatAM zAharAjAnA sikkAnI lipinA akSaro arvAcIna che; jyAre sAMcItUpanI lipi prAcIna che. A sAMcItUpane mahArAjA priyadarzinanI kRtirUpe ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe. eTale zAharAjAne samaya I. sa. pU. 250 pachIno thayo gaNAya. bIjo muddo ema che ke, zAharAjAnA sikkA minenDaranA sikakAne maLatA che. ane zAha rAjAnA sikakA je vyakti I. sa. 117 thI 180 mAM hayAta hatI teNe najaronajara joyA che. eTale te tAtparya ema thayuM ke, zAharAjAno samaya te vyaktinI haiyAti pahelAM khatama thaI javo joIe; nahIM ke te vyaktinI haiyAti pachI. bAkI eTaluM siddha thayuM samajavuM ke, jyAre te sikkA minenDaranA sikkAnI nakalarUpe banAvAyA che tyAre te sikkA minenDaranA samaya bAda ja paDAvAyA hovA joIe. eTale A bIjA muddAnI tAravaNI ema batAve che ke, minenDarane samaya je ApaNe I. sa. pU. 159 gaNyo che te bAda eTale ke I. sa. pU.1595 ane I. sa. 117 nI vacce gALAnA piNAtraNaso varSamAM zAha rAjAo thavA joIe. temanI prathamanI dalIlane bhAvArtha paNa e ja AvI rahe che. have mi. themAsanI dalIlo upara vicAra calAvIe. tenuM mAnavuM ema thAya che ke, zAharAjAno samaya i. sa. pU. 157 thI 57 sudhI che, ane A chellA AMkane paNa te nizcitapaNe na gaNAvatAM " Azare" hovAnuM jaNAvI tene I. sa. pU. 26 jaNAvavAnuM valaNa batAve che; kemake te ema mAne che ke, te vakhate zAha rAjAenI paDatI thaI che ane i-sithiansane vaMza astitvamAM Avyo che. matalaba ke, 157 thI 26 sudhInA savAso varSanA gALAmAM te vaMzanA tera rAjAethayA hovAnuM te mAne che, upara caDAI karI hatI ema sAmAnya mAnyatA che. (zAha eTale rUSabhadatta ahIM samajavAne che.) (16) jI re. e. sa. pu. 12, pR. 49 cauda rAjanAM nAma A pramANe ApyA che. (1) izvaradatta (varSane putra) (2) rUdrazAha (siMha) svAmI chavadAmanane putra (3) sadAmana . , naM. 2ne putra (4) dAmazAha .. , (5) vijaya zAha. (9) vIradAma * * (7) dAmanatapriya . (8) rUdrazAha (bI) .... (9) vizvasiMha , , (13) zAharAna eTale caThaNu vaMzanA rAjAo ema kahevAne bhAvArtha che. (14) ahIM zAharAo eTale rUSabhadattanA vaMzanA rAjAo ema kahevAne bhAvArtha che. (15) ja, je. e. sa. pu. 12. pR. 45-It is generally held that Demetrius invaded India, sometime closely anterior to, if not contemporaneously with, the date above suggested, as that of the establishment of the Sah dynasty of Gujerat. gujarAtanA zAhavaMzanI sthApanAne je samaya upara batAvI gayA chIe tenI barAbaranA samaye, athavA to tenAthI keTalIka vakhata agAu DImeTrIase hiMda * * * * * *

Page #385
33. jemanAM nAma A sAthenA TIpaNumAM utAryAM che. A nAmeAmAM meTA bhAganI sa MkhyAnA atyAkSA, zAha, dAmana ane siMha, jevAM hovA chatAM, keTalIka vicitra dalIle gAThavI temane guptava'zI hAvAnuM-hiMdI olAdanA-jaNAve che, paraMtu vizeSa zodhakheALathI pAchaLanA tera rAjAo, temanA nAmanA thADA najIvA pheraphAra sAthe, caNuvaMzI hAvAnuM TharAvAyuM che. vaLI ke prathamanA ane na 2 nI vacce, teA nathI batAvAto kAi sagapaNa saMbaMdha ke nathI batAvAtuM temanA kAi nAmanI sAthe sAmyapaNuM, jyAre mi. repsana jevA sikkAnA abhyAsI tA eTalesudhI paNa jaNAve che17 ke- "The coin legends of Ishwardatta differs from those of the Western Kshatrapas in recording the regnal year and omitting the patronymics= IzvaradattanA sikkAnuM lakhANa kSatrapa sikkAothI A bAbatamAM bhinna che ke temAM ( izvaradattanA sikkAmAM ) rAjyaamalanA ATalAmAM varSe ema lakhyuM che, tathA pitRkuLanI oLakha paDatI mUkavAmAM AvI che''. eTale ke, caRNuvaMzI ane izvaradattanA sikkAnI sarakhAmaNI karIne18 batAvyuM che ke, anne eka vaMzanA nathI ja. pramANe A sithiyansa ane na'. 8 (10) rUdrazAha (trIjo)... (11) atridAma... naM. 9 na. 11 (12) vizvazAha... (13) svAmI rUdradAma-sikkA ja nathI (14) svAmI drazAha (sAtheA) na. 13 A sarvenAM nAma tathA eka bInane sabadha te darekanA je je sikkA maLI AvyA che tenA abhyAsa karIne temaNe tAravI kADhayA che. (17) kaiA. AM. re, prastAvanA pR. 191. (18) ema kahevA mAge che ke, (a) caDhaNava'zI sikkAomAM hamezA amuka rAjA sAthe peAtAne zuM saba dha '' 21 dw d. [ navama mi thAmAsanI dalIleAmAM kAMi DhaMgadhaDA dekhAtA nathI. jethI tene paDatI mUkavI te ja zreyasa che. te mATe sara kaniMgahAme karelI dalIlanI zreNI upara pAchA vaLavuM rahyuM. temanA ane mi. repsananA matanA sAra kADhatAM jaNAya che ke (1) zAhu rAjAonA samaya minenDara bAda ( eTale i. sa. pu. 1pa9 bAda ) ane I. sa. 117 nI pUrvenA pANA traNaso varSanA gALAmAM che ( 2 ) temanuM vatana hiMdanI bahAranuM che ( 3 ) tathA te cannavaMzI kSatrapothI gheADA aMze judA paDatA che. vaLI mi. repsana tathA tenA matane maLatA thanArAe te| eTale sudhI mAnatA Ave che ke, izvaradattavALA A zAhavazI rAjAo saurASTravAsI te che ja; paNa vizeSamAM, saurASTranA ( jUnAgaDhamAM ) je rA'vaMzI Abhira rAjA thayA che. temanA pUrvaja tarIke paNa te ja hAvA joie. A pramANe jyAre temane samaya ane sthAna tathA keTaleka aMze oLakha paNa nakkI thayAM che tyAre vizeSa hakIkatanA patto maLI Ave che ke kema te have tapAsIe. bhAratIya itihAsanA ApaNA jJAnathI jANIe chIe ke, uparamAM nirdiSTa thayelA pANA traNasA varSamAM saurASTra che te jaNAvAya che.jyAre izvaradattanA sikkAmAM te batAvAyu' nathI ja. (A) tema caDhava'zImAM amuka sAlaja apAca che jyAre IzvaradattanA sikkAmAM mArA rAjyaamale A TalAmAM varSa' ema lakhAyu. heAya che. A e muddAthI temanA sikkA judA paDI jAya che ane tethI temane eka ja vazanA TherAvI nathI zakAtA. eTale ke sikkAnI eLakha mATeH (1) IzvaradattavALAmAM rAjyaamala nA amuka varSa. (2) cANavALAmAM phalANAno putra tathA sAla, (3) nahupAvALAmAM mAtra saMvatsaranI sAla. upara pramANe muddAnu` dhyAna rAkhavA sUcana thAya che.

Page #386
pariccheda ] InDo sithiyansanI samaja 339 upara cAra rAjasattAno amala thavA pAmyo cheH (1) gabhIlavaMzI (je atyArasudhI itihAsamAM bahu prasiddha thayela nathI paNa A trIjA pustakanA aMte temanuM jIvana ALekhIzuM ) (2) ane AMdhravaMzI-zAtakaraNI rAjAo: A be hiMdI rAjasattAo che jyAre bIjI be ahiMdI rAja sattAo che, jemake (3) zaka jAtinA (Indo- Scythians) rUSabhadata (je nahapANune jamAI thAya che tathA jenuM nAma nAsikanA zilAlekhomAM mazahura thayela che) no vaMza ane (4) ca9Nano vaMzaH ahIM ApaNe hiMdI rAjavaMzane te bAtala rAkhavAne che; kemake havaMzI rAjAonuM vatana hiMda bahAranuM hovAnuM jaNavAyuM che. eTale be ahiMdI rAjasattAne ja vicAra karavo rahe che. temAM vaLI ca9NavaMzane tyajI devo rahe che, kemake upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe zAha rAjAe ca9NavaMzathI judA paDI jAya che. Ama eka pachI ekane bAda karatAM jatAM, bAkI rahyo mAtra eka ja vaMza; ane te che nahapAnA jamAI rUSabhadattane. eTale nirvivAditapaNe kahI zakAze ke, te zAhI rAjAo bIjA koI ja nahIM, paNuM rUSabhadattanA vaMzajo ane vArasadAra ja che. vaLI tenI khAtrI paNa ApaNane nIcenAM pramANothI maLI Ave che. (1) zAha rAjAonAM prathama purUSanuM nAma mi thamA- sanA jaNAvyA pramANe ( juo TIpaNa naM. 16 mAM te sarvenAM nAme) Izvaradatta che; jyAre nahapAnA jamAInuM nAma uSabhadAna ane pAchaLathI rUSabhadatta thayAnuM ApaNane jaNAyuM che. vaLI A rUSabhadatta tathA tene sasare nahapANa (juo tenA sikkA tathA jIvanavRttAMta ) temaja sarve kSaharATa kSatrapa jena dharma pALatA hatA. vaLI jaina dharmanA Adi dharmapravartakanuM nAma AdIzvara athavA rUSabhadeva che. tema hiMduomAM pitAnA dharma pracAraka purUSane-ISTadevane-Izvara tarIke ja haMmezAM manAya che. eTale pitAnA dharma gurUnA anuyAyI tarIke potAne te rUSabhadattanA ke IzvaradattanA 19 nAmathI oLakhAve te svabhAvika ja che. (2) A rUSabhadatta pote "ka" prajAne khAnadAna gRhastha hovAnuM jaNAve che. 20 vaLI A zaka prajA keTalAya kALathI hiMdamAM AvIne vaselI hovAthI teo InDo-sithiansa kahevAtA; jyAre je asala hatA te pote sithiansa kahevAtA. A sithianse pitAne zahenazAhI"=21 zAhI prajAnA zahenazAha eTale ke zaka prajAnA sarve nAnA moTA jamInadAronA uparI tarIke lekhavatA; jethI tenI sarakhAmaNImAM, A rUpabhadattane vaMza pitAne "zAhI" nAmathI ke ku nAma "zAha" kahIne oLakhAve temAM navAI pAmavA jevuM ke zaMkA uThAvavA jevuM (19) athavA Izvaradattane rUSabhadattanA pitA tarIke gaNava hoya te paNa baMdhabesatuM Ave che, kemake rUSabhadattanA pitAnuM nAma dinika jaNAvyuM che. eTale te nAma kadAca Izvaradattane pAchalo bhAga, je datta tenuM apabhraMza thaIne dattamAMthI danna ane pachI dinika ke dattaka thaI gayuM hoya athavA lipi ukelanAranI bhUla paNa thaI hoya. (20) jue nAsikane zilAlekha naM. 3ra (ke. A. re. prastAvanA pR. 58 ) (21) avaMtipati gabhIlane harAvavA kAlika. sUri nAme jainAcArye siMdhanI pelI pAra jaIne je thaka prajAne pite teDI lAvyA hatA te zahenazAha zAhI ja kahevAtA. A vizene AdhakAra gardabhIla vaMzanA vRttAMtamAM jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. matalaba ke, zahenazAha King of Kings te IrAnane zahenazAha ane zahenazAhe zAhI eTale zistAna prAMtamAM vasatI zaka prajAne zahenazAha

Page #387
340 te bane prajAnI [ navama paNa kAMI nathI ja. (3) rUSabhadattane samaya paNa barAbara besate ja Ave che; kemake minenDaranI pachI bhUmaka tha che; te bAda tene putra naha pANu ane tenA samasamI tarIke A rUSabhadatta che. vaLI rUSabhadatta ane nahapANanA jJAtijano je I. sa. 78 mAM saurASTramAM haiyAta hatA te sarvene gAtamIputra zAtakaraNIe harAvIne kaccara ghANa kADhI nAMkhyo che te hakIkata zilAlekha AdhAre vidita che eTale ke rUSabhadattanA vaMzano samaya je ApaNe I. sa. pU. 74 thI 4 I. sa. 78 sudhInA doDha varSane harAvIe chIe te paNa mi. themAsanA kathanane AdhArabhUta thAya che. vaLI A deDhaso varSanA gALAmAM terathI cauda ke eka be ochAvatA rAjAe25 gAdI upara AvI zake te banAva paNa svAbhAvika ja che. A pramANe dareke dareka rIte tapAsatAM ane sapramANa purAvAothI cakAsI jotAM, jo ApaNane saMtoSa maLe che te pachI, nizcayarUpe tema mAnI levAmAM, leza mAtra paNa saMkoca khAvAnuM kAraNa rahetuM nathI. [mArUM TIpaNa-mi. themAse TharAvela zAha rAjAe te have caNavaMzanA kSatra hevAnuM siddha thaI cUkyuM che, paNa jema eka vakhata temane "zAha" badale "siMha" vAMcIne A badhAne "siMhavaMzI" rAjA tarIke oLakhAvAtA tema kadAca "zAhI rAjAo" te zabdaprayoga mi. themAsane kaNugocara thaye paNa hoya; ane tenI zodhamAM nIkaLatAM A "zAharAjAne vaMzaja hAtha AvI gaye heya. eTale ekane badale bIjAne te dhArI laI te pramANe gaNAvavAmAM te lebhAI gayA paNa heya. bAkI zAhI rAjA eTale rUSabhadattane vaMzavele samajavo. A rUSabhadattano vaMza cAlyo hato ke kema te abhiprAya haju sudhI keI itihAsakAroe darzAvyo ke nathI tema vicAryuM e lAgatuM nathI. eTale te bAbatamAM AgaLa vadhavAne kAMI prayAsa sevyo hoya tema te bane ja kyAMthI ? AvA aneka kAraNothI-navInatAnI daSTie-paNa A viSaya jarA laMbANathI meM carce che. evI IcchAthI ke anya kaI A viSayane upADI laI te upara vizeSa prakAza pheke.] ahIM je cAra prajAnI vicAraNA karavAnI hatI temAMthI benI-zAhavaMzInI ane zAhIvaMzInI samajUti karI cUkyA. have keNa sithi- bAkInI benI-sithiansanI ansa ane ane inDo tithiansanIkeNa inDo karavI rahI. prathamanI be prajA sithiansa keNa hatI te kArya te - temanA nAma uparathI chUTuM pADavAnuM paNa muzkela hatuM. eTale tenA vize carcAnI jarUra hatI. jyAre ahIM te sithiansa ane inDe sithiansa te be nAme ( 22 ) mArI gaNatrImAM A samaya jude Ave che. paNa tenI caconuM A sthAna nathI. eTale te AMka ja ahIM utAryo che. (23) zilAlekhamAM te mAtra hakIkata ja che. paNa tene samaya I. sa. 78 vidvAnoe goThavI batAvyuM che, eTale ahIM tene utAryo che. bAkI temAM pheraphAra karavuM paDe tema che. te viSaya AgaLa upara hAtha dharavAmAM Avaze, (24) jue have pachInA paricchede tenuM jIvanavRttAMta. (25) mi. themAsanA maMtavya pramANe zAharAjae tenI saMkhyAmAM thayA hovAthI ( juo uparamAM pR. 337 nI hakIkata) A AMka dazAvyo che. (26) zAha (kharUM nAma te siMha che) rAja te ca9Na kSatrapa vaMza ane zAhI rAja te RSabhadattane vaMza ema samajavuM.

Page #388
paricheda ]. vyaktionI oLakha 34 evAM spaSTa ane sIdhAM che ke vivAdamAM utaravA jevuM rahetuM ja nathI. ekane zistAnamAMnI 27 asala jAti kahevAya ane bIjIne, te asalajAti je prajA hiMdamAM AvIne vasI hatI te kahevAya; athavA IgrejI zabdo na vAparavA hoya te asalavALIne " zaka' ane hiMdamAM vaselIne 'hiMdIzaka' kahevAya. ATale darajaje to mArga sUtara ja che; paNa jema zAhavaMza ane zAhI vaMzamAM koNa thayA hatA te zodhI kaDhAyuM che28 tema ahIM te zaka ane hiMdIzakamAM koNa koNa gaNI zakAya te zodhavAnuM kArya upADavAnuM che. je paradezI prajA pazcimamAMthI-eTale yuropa taraphathI-hiMdamAM AvI hatI temanI oLakha saheje paDI jatI hovAthI te sarvene pAzcAtya viThAno cokhA nAmathI saMbodhe gayA che. jema ke grIkasa, bekaTrIansa I. I. paNa je prajAnuM uddabhavasthAna eziyAnI bhUmimAM hatuM. te saMbaMdhI temanuM jJAna parimita hovAthI temanI oLakha batAvavAmAM bhUlo ja khAyA karI che ane saghaLIne29 temaNe sithiansa ane inDo sithiansamAM gaNI lIdhI cheH jemake mojhIjha ( je pArthIansa che ), kSatrapa caNa ( je anya prajA ja che ) nahapANu ane bhUmaka (je kSaharATa sAbita thayA che ) I. aneka dRSTAMto ApI zakAya tema che. eTale temanAM kathana uparathI te viSayamAM ApaNane kAMI pAkI doravaNI maLe te banavAjoga nathI, jethI anya sAdhana tarapha najara doDAvavI rahe che. rUSabhadAse kotarAvela nAsika zilAlekhamAM pitAnI jAtine zaka tarIke30 oLakhAvI che. eTale te hakIkata te nAphera tarIke ja lekhI zakAya, have ApaNe tene zaka kahevo ke hiMdI zaka kahe eTaluM ja zodhI kADhavuM rahyuM. zaka ane hiMdI zake ane zabdo ja ApoApa potAnI sthiti batAvI Ape che ke, je prajA zaka hoya paNa hiMdamAM vasI rahI hoya tene hiMdI zaka tarIke ja saMbaMdhI zakAya. ane rUSabhadattanA jIvanavRttAMta uparathI31 samajI zakAya che ke itihAsamAM te jANIto thayo che tyAra pahelAM to te hiMdamAM praveza paNa karI cUkayo hato-baje keTaleka vakhata vasavATa paNa karI rahyo hato te bAda ja jAheramAM Avyo che. eTale te sthitimAM tene hiMdIzakanI vyAkhyA ja lAgu paDe cheH vaLI AgalA pArigrAphamAM kahI gayA chIe ke tenA vaMzane zAhIvaMza tarIke oLakhI zakAya che. A uparathI ema paNa nakakI thayuM ke, hiMdI zaka nAmanI je prajA, teja zAhI vaMzanA rAjAo che. A pramANe cAramAMnI traNa prajA bAbatano ukela thaI gayo kahevAya. have asala vatanavALI zaka prajAnI vicAraNuM ja karavI rahI. asala vatana to hiMdIzakanuM temaja zakanuM-bannenuM ekaja che; phera eTalo ja ke bhAratIya itihAsamAM temanI nedha jayAre levAI tyAre ja temanuM Agamana temanA vatanamAMthI prathama thayuM hovuM joIe. te (27) A zakaprajanuM utpattisthAna che (juo pR. 144.) (28) jue uparanA pArigrAphane aMta bhAganuM mAruM TIppaNa. (29) A hakIkata che te prajanAM vRttAMte dAkhalA dalIla ApI sAbita karI batAvAyuM che mATe tyAM juo. (30) jue uparanI TI. naM. 20 nI hakIkta (31) prasaMgepAta tenA jIvanane keTalAka bhAga nahapANanA vRttAMtamAM lakhAya che. bAkI tenuM svataMtra vRttAMta A pustakamAM have pachI navamA pariccheda apAyuM che te juo,

Page #389
32. zaka prajAne [ navama pahelAMthI ja thaI gayuM hoya to temane hiMdI zaka tarIke ja lekhavA paDe. vaLI AvI prajA koI che ke kema teno je patto lAgI jAya to te praznano Ukela paNa ApoApa AvI jAya. upara TI. naM. 21 mAM tathA tene lagatI hakIkatamAM ApaNe "zAhI " ane " zahenazAhe zAhI' evA be zabdano prayoga thayela jaNAvyuM che. temAMnA " zAhI " tarIkene rUSabhadattane eTale hiMdIzakanI prajAne vaMza sAbita karI cUkyA chIe, eTale pelo "zahenazAha zAhI ' nAmano IlakAba dhAraNa karanAra kaI prajA che tathA temanuM vatana kayAM che ane temane ane A hiMdIzakane kAMI saMbaMdha che ke kema te zodhI kADhavuM rahe che. dI. bA. kezavalAla harSadabhAI dhruve yugapurANanA AdhAre eka moTo nibaMdha lakhyo che. temAM ApelI pR. 90 nI hakIkata tathA te upara temaNe karelA vivecanathI samajI zakAya che ke, te samaye zaka nAmanI prajAe avaMti upara caDAI karI hatI. te ja pramANe jene sAhitya graMthadvArA paNa jaNAvAyuM che ke, avaMtimAM gardabhIla rAjAnA samaye tene zikSA apAvavA zaka prajAne teDAvavI paDI hatI.33 vaLI tenuM vRttAMta lakhatAM te graMthamAM A prajAne pArasakuLa nAmanA sthAne nanI 34 tathA zahenazAha zAhI IlakAba sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI jaNAvAI che. A pramANe banne saMpradAyika sAhitya graMthomAM eka sarakhI ja hakIkata jyAre upalabdha thAya che, tyAre tene satya tarIke svIkArI levI paDe che. ane temAM sUcavyA pramANe niHsaMdeDa mAnavuM paDe che ke te samaye zaka prajAe avaMti upara caDAI karI te deza jItI lIdhuM hatuM; tema ja amuka varSo paryata tyAM hakumata paNa bhogavI hatI. A prajA jyAre jIta meLavavAne prasaMge ja hiMdamAM AvI che tyAre ApaNe temane kharI zaka' prajA tarIke ja pIchAnI laIe to khoTuM gaNAze nahIM.A pramANe cothI prajAnI oLakhane paNa nirNaya thaI gayuM. temane lagatuM vizeSa vRttAMta-jemake zaka ane hiMdI zakane saMbaMdhazuM tathA temanAmAM kyA kyA rAjAo thayA vi. vi. yathAsthAne AgaLa upara A pustakamAM ja lakhavAmAM Avaze. AkhI carcAne sAra eTalo ja che keH (1) zAhavaMza te cakaNu kSatrapoH (2-3) zAhI vaMza te hiMdI zaka inDo-sithiansa prajAvALA rUSabhadattano (4) ane zaka prajAne ( sithiansa) athavA zahanazAhe zAhInA idrakAbavALI jene tAjetaramAM hiMda upara caDI AvIne avaMtimAM rAjya karavA mAMDayuM hatuM te prajAnoH A pramANe samajaNa thaI che. A zaka prajAna vaLI be vibhAga pADyA cheH zaka ane hiMdI zake. ApaNuM niyama pramANe to ahIM mAtra hiMdI zaka-InDo zaka prajAne sithiansa viSe ja bolaitihAsa - vAnuM raheta; paNa upara je gayA chIe ke zaka prajAe (32) buddhiprakAza pra. 71, aMka trIjo, 19ra9 mArca, pR. 88 thI 103. (33) A prasaMga gabhIla rAjanuM vRttAMta lakhatAM A pustakanA aMtabhAge lakhavAmAM Avaze te juo. bAkI cheDIka hakIkata ADakataro IzArArUpe pR. 107- 108 nI TI. naM. 5-8 mAM jainAcArya kAlikarinA nAma sAthe joDIne apAI che tathA keTalIka havenA parichede rUSabhadatta ane devaNakanA vRttAMtamAM paNa Avaze. (34) A sthAnanI mAhitI mATe uparanA pahalvAjhavALA be paricchedamAM juo

Page #390
pariccheda ] hiMdamAM AvIne rAjavahIvaTa calAvyA che; tethI have bannenA itihAsa ApaNe lakhavA ja raheze. bIjI sthiti ema che, ke A khaMDamAM paradezI prajAnu ja vRttAMta lakhavAnu che te dRSTie to hiMdIzaka karatAM zaka prajAnuM ja mAtra varNana lakhavuM rahe che; ane hiMdI zaka prajAnuM nAma je Invesiziansa kahevAyu che te bhale inDo pAthI ansanA jevA ja a sUcavavA vaparAyuM che; paNa tenA RtihAsathI jyAre ApaNe kharAkhara jANItA thai jaIzuM' tyAre kahI zakIzuM, ke te InDA pAIansanI peThe, rAja karavA agAu ja mAtra AvIne hiMdamAM nahAtA vasyA, paNa keTaleAya kALa pUrvethI thANu' jamAvIne paDI rahyA hatA. tethI temane vAstavika rIte zaka prajA sAthe kAMi paNa sa''vinAnA ja lekhI zakAya; chatAMye temanI utpattinA mAtra saMbaMdha darzAvavA puratuce jyAre amuka vizeSaNa temanI sAthe joDavAmAM AvyuM che tyAre te kabUla rAkhIne ApaNe tadanusAra vavu rahe che. te gaNatrIe paradezI AkramaNakArAnu varNana karatAM A paricchedamAM temane paNa sthAna ApavuM paDe che. jyAre kharI zaka prajAne A paricchedamAMthI kheMcI laI alaga itihAsa (35) AvA inTareganama aneka dezanA ItihAsamAM banelA ApaNI najare paDe che. tevA samayamAM kAi rAjA mukarara thayela na hovAthI khanatAMsudhI aMdhAdhrunI ja te pradezamAM vartI rahI heAca che. eTale tevA samayane aMdhAdhunIno vakhata hIe tApaNa cAle. Ave kALa e cAra mAsathI lakhAine sAta sAta varasa sudhI lakhAyelA najare paDayA che. jIe pu. ra, pU. 206 TI. na', 71, temAM sileAnavaMzI rAjAomAM AvA be samaya makhanI gayAnuM jaNAvyuM che, te anukrame eka varasa ane 7 varasanA che, 343 pADavI rahe che; kemake te taddana svataMtrapaNe rAjavahIvaTa bhAgavatA thayA hatA eTale'ja nahI paNa sakaLa hiMdanA mukuTa samAna gaNAtA avatinA pradeza upara te sattAdhArI banyA hatA; jethI anya atipatinI peThe temanA vaMzanA eka judA ja pariccheda nirmANa karavA raheze. paNa temane sattAkALa eTalA badhA TUMkA temaja kAipaNa rAjakIya ke kAi rAjadvArI anya prakAranI viziSTatAvihIna che ke, itihAsakAze jene inTareganama pa=Interregnum ( eka rAjA gAdI hADe ane bIje gAdIe bese te vaccene kALa ) kahIne sa Mbodhe che tevA ja temane rAjyaamala lekhI zakAya. AvI sthitimAM temane ApaNe atipati tarIke gabhIla vaMzI rAjAnAM varNanamAM gAThavavA rahe che. A pramANe InDasithiansane ahI' joDavAnuM ane sithiansane alaga pADavAnuM kAraNa darzAvIne have ApaNe temanI utpatti vigerenA itihAsanA paricaya karAvIe. rAjadvArI jIvanane aMge bhale zaka prajAne -sithiansane upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe ApaNe avaMtipatinI nAmAvalImAM gaNAvIe, chatAM uttpattinI bAbatamAM teA, prathama zaka ane magadhapati naMdavaMzI rAjAemAM paNa tevA eka prasa`ga banyA che. alakhatta, tene cAkhA InTareganama kahevAya tA nahIM ja. ( 36 ) ahIM je InTaregamanamAM gaNyA che tenI pUrve ane pAchaLa ga bhIlava'zI ja rAjA gAdIe Avela che, tethI karIne vacce thaI gayela AkhA zakarAjyane me InTareganamanI upamA ApI che. A aMdhAdhunInA samayanI--tenA anusadhAnanI-itihAsamAM noMdha thayelI nahIM hAvAthI keTalIye gerasamajUti thai javA pAmI che te naLI prasaMga paDatAM jaNAvIzuM',

Page #391
344 zaka prajAne [ navama te bAda temAMthI hiMdI zaka thayA 37 kahevAya. eTale jyAMsudhI zaka prajAnI utpatti na samajAya tyAMsudhI hiMdIzaka vize kAMI paNa bolavuM te nirarthaka gaNAya, athavA mULa thaDarUpa je zaka prajA che temanI utpattino itihAsa kayAMka Aghe Aghe laI javAya ane tenI zAkhArUpa je hiMdIzaka tenuM Alekhana atra turata citrita thAya, te baneno saMbaMdha samajo paNa bhAre paDe. vaLI ghoDA pahelI gADI mUkyA jevI ApaNuM sthiti paNa thaI jAya. eTale sugama e che ke, utpatti saMbaMdhI je kahyuM hoya te ahIM ja jaNAvI devuM ane zaka prajAnuM vivaraNa lakhatI vakhate ahIMnuM vivecana joI javAno havAlo Apavo. jaMbudvIpanI bhaugolika sthitine khyAla ApatI vakhate jaNAvI gayA chIe ke tenuM madhyabiMdu, eziyA khaMDanA madhyamAM tAtkaDa samarakaMDavALA eziyAI turkastAnanA pradezamAM hatuM 28 ane tyAMthI prajAnAM ToLeToLAM judI judI dizAmAM vaLavA maMDyAM hatAM. jemAMnuM eka moTuM ToLuM prathama ekasasa (AmuriyA ) nadInI AsapAsa sthitI thaI rahyuM hatuM, te mATe ja mi. vinseTa smitha lakhe che ke39 The Sakai people and allied tribes came from the neighbourhood of the Jaxar tes (Strabo ) They occupied the Kashager and Yarkand territories in the time of Darius=zaka prajA tathA temane lagatI jAtavALAo jaraTIjhadeg (slebenA maMtavya pramANe) nI pADozamAMthI AvI hatI. DerIsanA rAjya abhale teo kAzmara ane yArakaMDanAOMra nA pradezamAM pathAro karIne paDI rahyA hatA. pachIthI temane eka bhAga pUrvamAM cIna tarapha vaLyo ane bIjo dakSiNa tarapha (37) sithiansamAMthI InDasithiansa thayA che tethI tema kahevuM paDayuM che. (38) uparamAM pR. 132 nI tathA pR. 141-2 nI hakIkata vAMce. tathA nIcenI lITIomAM prakhyAta itihAsavettA mi. vinseTa smithanuM maMtavya je utAyu che te sarakhA. (39) jue. a. hi. I. trIjI AvRtti pR. 249 TI. naM. 1. (40) A nAma eka nadInuM che tene ApaNe ekasasa athavA AmudarIyA tarIke hAla oLakhIe chIe. (sarakhA pR. 132 nI hakIkata ) (41) zahenazAha DarIyasanI sattA te pradeza sudhI laMbAI hatI ke kema te zaMkAspada che, chatAM te prazna sAthe ApaNe saMbaMdha nathI. eTale tenI carcAmAM uta- ravuM nathI; paNa ahIM eTaluM ja kahevAnuM ke rIyalanA samaya pahelAM keTalAMka varSo thayAM te praja te pradezamAM vasI rahI hatI. athavA je TeLuM pAchaLathI tyAM AvyuM hatuM tene aMge (juo pR. 142 nI hakIkata) paNa A kathana heca (juo nIcenI TIkA naM. 4). (42) ApaNe jaMbudvIpanuM madhya bindu je jaNavyuM che tene lagatA itihAsa tathA varNana jue. (uparamAM pR. 132-33 nI hakIkata) A uparathI samajaze ke, bharatakhaMDanI Arya prajanI utpatti je kaikesasa parvatanA pradezamAMthI gaNAve che tema nahIM paNa ezIyAI turkastAnavALA bhAgamAMthI thaI gaNavI rahe che. jo ke te samaye saMskRti jevuM nahatuM ja. saMskRti pAmIne Arya je kahevAyA che te te te bAda lAMbA kALe ja banavA pAmyuM che. (43) athavA kahe ke sarovaranI AsapAsanA kudaratI saMdarya nihALIne kAMIka vadhAre vicAravaMta ane pariNAme buddhivaMta thayA hatA; jethI temanA sarva sAthIdAra karatAM vadhAre saMskArita gaNutA hatA. (sarakhA pR. 141 upara "tyArapachI temanuM zuM thayuM?" te pArAnI hakIkata) tathA nIcenI TIkA naM. 44

Page #392
pariccheda ] itihAsa 345 aphagAnistAna ane IrAnamAM utaryo. temanAmAM je kAMIka saMskArI thayA hatA temaNe sarvanI vacce hAmana sarovaranI AsapAsamAM vasavA mAMDayuM hatuM ane bAkInA, temane viMTaLAine cAre tarapha lAMbe pathAro karIne paDI rahyA hatA. A sthiti ApaNuM pustakamAM AlekhavAnA Adi samaye pravartI rahI hatI. temanA hAmana sarovaravALA hArda pradezane te samaye zistAna kahevAmAM AvatuM hatuM. ane zistAna uparathI tyAM vasatI prajAnuM nAma zaka kahevAyuM che (juo u5ramAM pR. 144) paNa tyAM sthita thayAne ghaNo lAMbo vakhata vahI javAthI temanI mULa saMskRti je Dhora cAravAnI ane gheDAnA uchera karavAnI, ajaMgalI athavA bInasaMskArita kaTInI hatI temAM ghaNo sudhAro thaI javA pAmyo hato. jo ke keTaloka bhAga te haju paNa tenI mULa prathAne vaLagI ja rahyo47 hato. A saMskArita prajA mAMthI ApaNI vartamAna Arya prajAnA Adi puSa, jene atyAre zratikAra ane upaniSadakAra tarIke pUjanika gaNavAmAM AvyA che te mahApurUSone janma thayo hato ema mAnI zakAya che. A samaya I. sa. pU. nI dazamI sadInI AsapAsane kahI zakAya. tevI ne tevI paristhiti te bAda bIjA cAra pAMca sakA sudhI jaLavAI rahI hatI. tyAM te pradeza upara IrAnanI zahenazAha sAIrasa ane Deriyasane samaya AvI pahoMcyo tema A bAju bhAratamAM zrI gautamabuddha ane zrI mahAvIrane janma thaI cUkyA hatA. ahIMthI have itihAsanI dRSTie jene ApaNe zaka prajA tarIke oLakhI rahyA chIe temanuM vRttAMta zarU thayuM kahI zakAze. zistAna prAMtanI uttare bekaTIansa, pazcime IrAnI prajA eTale pArTIansa, pUrvamAM kSaharATa tathA siMdhamAM vastI prajA aDIne AvI rahI hatI. eTale teo sarve eka bIjAnA ghATA (ja) ke. hi. I. pR.338:-"The term saka may possibly allude to Sakasthana (Seistan) and dwellers around the region of Hamam lake...the Saka was one of the 23 provinces ( satarapies) under the great Persian king Darius=zaka zabda zakastAna (zistAna)ne tathA hAmana sarovaranI AsapAsa pradezamAM vasa- nArAne lAgu paDavAne saMbhava gaNAya-IrAnI bAdazAha DerIpasanA samaye je 23 prAMte (satrapIe) hatI temAMne eka prAMta A zaka prajAne hatuM. sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 41 ane 43. (45) ItihAsakAroe je zaka zabda vAparyo che te zistAnanA vatanI tarIke che. ane te arthamAM ja meM A zabda ahIM vAparyo che. bAkI prAcIna samaye bhArata vAsIonI mAnyatA zuM hatI, tene spaSTa te nahI ja paNa kAMIka ocho khyAla pR. 133 upara TI. naM9 mAM me. sAInA avataraNamAM Ape che. "manu ke anusAra zakalaga kAbeja, 5hatva, pArada era yavana ina u5 vibhAgameM vibhakata thA." matalaba ke pArada ane yavanene paNa zaka tarIke lekhyA che, jethI samajaze ke, mAtra zistAnanA vatanIne ja zaka nathI kahevAyA. (46) jue saptama paricchede, pAthIansa mananI utpattinA ItihAsamAM ApelI hakIkata. (47) A kathananuM satya samajavA mATe, uparanI TIka naM. 45, 46 vAMce tathA temAM darzAvyA pramANe lakhANanI hakIkata sAthe sarakhAmaNI kare. eTale tarata samajaze ke, pAthIansa vigere paNa zaka prajane ja aMza hatA; teo kAMIka asaMskArita rahI gayA hatA. ja

Page #393
346 saMsargamAM AvatA hatA tathA parasparanI khAsiyatA grahaNa kaye jatA hatA.48 vaLI rAjadvArI temaja vyApArika jIvananI chApa ane asara paNa temane pahoMcavA mAMDI hatI, jethI zistAnanA uttara bhAganI prajA, je sarakhAmaNImAM mAtra thoDA ja bhAga hatA temaNe khaibaraghATArA ane dakSiNa bhAganA je mATA jaththA hatA temaNe mAlanabrATadvArA hiMdusthAnanI prajA sAthe vyavahAra sAMdhyA hatA. uttaravALI prajAnuM mizraNa thaine kSaharATanI ( kharAkIbhASA khAlanArapa0 prajAnI) utpatti thai ke jemAMthI pANini vyAkaraNI ityAdi udbhavane pAmyA cheH ane dakSiNavALI prajA siMdha tathA jene asalamAM sauvIradezapa1 kahevAtA hatA--ane vartamAna kALanA pazcima rAjapUtAnA-tyAMnI prajA sAthe mizrita thai gaI. A prajAne zuM nAma apAyuM hatuM te jANavAmAM AvyuM nathI, eTale meM paNa atre darzAvyu` nathI; paNa ApaNe khIjI rIte temanI oLakha ApIzuM, jethI vAcakavarga samajI zakaze. prAcIna graMthAmAM je ema jaNavAyuM che ke, si Mdhu nadIne tenI pUrva ane zaka prajAnA (48) ToDarAjasthAna ( mudrita vikaTezvara presa); bhAga 1. pR. 26 bhagavAna pArzvanAtha (mudrita surata 1927) pR. 234 prAcInakALame bhArata Ara zAkadvIpakA vizeSa sabaMdha thA" (49) vartamAna hiM'dustAnanI pazcima dizAe, parvatanI hAramALA vIMdhIne pelIpAranI prazna sAthe kayA krayA mArga vyavahAra karI zakAtA hatA tenA varNana mATe jIe uparamAM pR. 310 ane AgaLa, (50) te prazna khAja ane gAMdhAra nAmanA pradezamAM prasarI gaI hatI. [ navama pazcime aneka nadI maLatIpa2 hatI; jemAMnI kAi e nadI vaccenA bhAgane brahmadI553nA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA; tema ja te siMdhu nadInI aneka zAkhAomAM ekanu nAma sarasvatI nadI54 hatuM. A brahmaddIpa tathA sara svatI nadI tema ja siMdhu nadInI aneka zAkhAvALA sadhaLA pradeza, te upara vaNu velI zirastAnamAMthI .melanaghATadvArA dezAMtara karIne hiMdamAM AvelI prajAne ja samajI levA. uttaravALA bhAga prathamathI ja nAnA hatA. tenI prajAnI paNa vizeSa sakhyA tA kumAjamAM ja vasIne hiMdamAM praveza thatI aTakI paDI hatI; jyAre mAtra juja je bAkI rahI te hiMdamAM sthAyI thane paDI rahI hatI. paNa temAMnuM kAi tattva rAjakIya jIvanamAM paDayuM nahIM. eTale temanuM astitva-zaka prajA tarIketu"--taddana vIsarAi javApapapAmyuM. jayAre mAlanadhATadvArA pravezelI prajAnI saMkhyA paNa vizeSa hatI. vaLI temAM vAraMvAra navAM navAM TALAM AvInepa6 umerA paNa thayA karatA hatA. tema Ayaae temanAmAMthI je vIra, dhIra ke anya guNAmAM (51) A pradezanI bhUgALa tathA varNana mATe pu. 1 tu' juo, pR. 219 thI 229 sudhI, (52) jIe pu. 1, pR. 226. (53) dvIpa eTale bhAgeAlika cAkhyA pramANe cAre tarapha pANI ane vacce jamIna ema ahIM nahIM, paNa jene hAlamAM ApaNe dukha kahIe chIe te. prAcIna samaye kruAbane paNa dvIpa nAmathI ja sa`dhavAmAM AvatA hatA (jue uparamAM pR. 138 zaka dvIpanI hakIkata. ) (54) sarakhAvA uparanI DhI, na, para tathA jIe pu. 2, pR. 174 nI hakIkata. (55) AthI karIne kAI zaka praznae hiM'damAM khaibaraghATane raste praveza karyA hatA ema kahI zakAro nahIM. je kAI zaka hiMdamAM AvyA che te kheAlanaghATane raste ke tenAthI paNa dakSiNethI (mAjhIjhanu Agamana siMdha raste thayu' hatuM ema je dharAyuM che te hakIkata sAthe Ane sarakhAvA,) AvyAnuM gaNavuM. (56) AvI rIte eka Mdara keTalAM TALAM AnyAnu noMdhI zakAya te mATe A pAriJAphe AgaLa jue,

Page #394
-- paricheda ] itihAsa AgaLa paDatA hatA te anya kSetre paNa jhaLakI UDyA hatA. temaja je rAjakIya 5TamAM mokhare dhummA rahetA hatA teo gAdIpati paNa banI beThA hatA.58 eTale teo itihAsamAM prasiddhine pAmyA che. A saghaLI prajAne ApaNe hiMdI zaka athavA InDasithIansa tarIke oLakhI zakaze. InDasithiyanasanI59 utpatti A pramANe samajavI. have inDo sithiyansanA vikAsa saMbaMdhI paNa thoDuM ghaNuM jaNAvI daie. sAmAnya rIte siMdhu nadInI pazcime IrAnI rAjayanI ane pUrvamAM hiMdu rAjyanI hakumata gaNI laIe, te paNa vastusthiti samajI zakAze. irAnI zahenazAha sAIrasa ane DeriyasanA amala pachI (i. sa. pU. 486) te bAju kAMIka rAjyakrAMti thaI hoya ke damana vadhyuM hoya athavA te kevaLa vyApArika saMge ja UbhA thayA hoya ke IrAnI zahenazAhane sattA pradeza vistAra pAmyo hoya, paNa tyAMnI thoDIka prajA siMdhu nadInA pUrva pradezamAM utarI AvI hatI; tema A bAju sauvIrapati rAjA udayananI gAdIe teno bhANeja kezIkumAra Avyo hato, tathA tenA samaye retIne moTe vAvaMToLa thaIne A sauvIra pradeza daTAI jaIne jesalamIranuM raNuM banI gayuM hatuM. jethI tyAMnI prajA ADIavaLI vikharAI gaI hatI. temAMnI keTalIka hAlanA bhAvalapura rAjaya tarapha uttara hiMdamAM vadhI ane keTalIka jodhapura rAjyanI hadamAM AvI vasI 11 jyAre keTalIka tyAMnAM zahere, gAmaDAo ane nadIonI sAthe daTAI paNa gaI. A prasaMgane hiMdI zakanuM prathama TaLuM pravezyA tarIke noMdhI (57) AnAM draSTAMtamAM (1) brahmadvIpamAMthI je purUSa utpanna thaine vaidika saMpradAyamAM nAma kADhI gayA che te sava ahIM gaNAvI zakAze. (2) paM. cANakya je mahAna arthazAstrI tarIke ane samrATa caMdraguptanA mahA amAtya tarIke prasiddha thaI gayuM che. tene gaNI zakaze. (58) gAdIpati thayAnA draSTAMtamAM rUSabhadattane zAhI vaMza gaNI zakAze. (59) e. pI. pu. 1, pR. 266:-The IndoScythians are generally known as the Sakas=InDasithiansa sAmAnya rIte zaka tarIke ja oLakhAya che. (60) juo pu. 1, pR. 225 ane AgaLa. A bhAgamAM keTalo bhayaMkara vinAza te samaye thayo haze te te dhI enTIkavITIjha opha sIMdha:-kartA henarI kujhansa-ne graMtha vAMcavAthI tenA pradeza vistArane khyAla AvavAthI kalpanA karI zakAze. (61) paM. cANakyanA pUrvajo paNa A TeLAnA samajavA. te sAthe aneka brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya vigere AvelA. temAMne meTe bhAga vaidika anuyAyI haze kemake zaka sthAnamAM zratikAranI utpatti thaI hatI, jethI temane dhamane mAnanArA vizeSa saMkhyAmAM hoya te svAbhAvika che. ane A hijharate AvelI praba tyAMnI ja hatI. eTale ApaNe kahI zakIe chIe ke vaidika matAnuyAyI te hatA. I. sa. pU.450nI AsapAsa (juo. pu. 2, pR. 176) lAkhonI saMkhyAmAM eka jainAcAryuM che jene banAvyA che te ahIM lakhelA vaidika matAnuyAyImAMnA ja samajavA. paM. cANakayanA pUrvajo paNa te vakhate ja jaina matAnuyAyI thayA haze ema thayela samajavuM (juo pu. 2, 5. 171 thI 176 nI hakIkata). vaLI hAlanA ezavAle tathA sarva sAmAnya jaina dharmamAM mukhya aMze A prajAnI olAda ja gaNavI. (62) vastI kahetAM manuSya, be ke daTAyAM lAgatAM nathI, kemake vAvaTeLa kAMI ekadama aNaciMtA athavA be cAra kalAkamAM ja AvIne retInA DuMgare DuMgarA thaI gayA lAgatA nathI; paNa dhIme dhIme ekAda aThavADIyA raTalo ke bake tethI vadhu samaya laMbAyo haze. eTale mANase potAnI sagavaDatA pramANe ApA thaI gayela che. chatAM jo koI daTAyuM hoya to tevI saMkhyA bahu ja juja haze. bAkI ImArate, zahera, nadIo vigere sarve sthAvara vastuo te daTAiyelI ja gaNavI.

Page #395
348. zaka prajAne [ navama zakAze. A vakhatanA arasAmAM ja hAlanA bhinnamAla nagaranI sthApanA thaI che, jene te samaye te osyAnagarI tarIke ja oLakhavAmAM AvatI hatI. tema vaLI te evaDuM moTuM nagara4 banavA pAmyuM hatuM ke kadAca te pradezanI te rAjadhAnI 15 tarIke paNa gaNAyuM heya. mArUM te ema paNa mAnavuM thAya che ke, rAjaputAnAne A bhUmi pradeza hiMdanA madhya bhAgamAM hoI, ItihAsamAM je bhasma athavA madhyadeza kahevAya che, ane jenI rAjadhAnI madhyamikA nagarI TharAvAI che te saghaLuM vRttAMta ahIM varNavelI ghaTanAne ja lAgu paDatuM dekhAya che. khera; vidvAna ane zodhake te bAbata vizeSa tapAsa karIne tenA upara prakAza pADaze. ApaNe to ATalo aMgulinirdeza karI, zaka prajAnA vikAsanA itihAsanuM citra rajU karavA prayatna karIzuM. atre eka noMdha levI dhaTe che ke, A pradezamAM samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye aneka jaina maMdiro tathA dharmanAM sthAnake UbhAM karAyelAM hatA; uparAMta A Akho rajaputAnAno pazcima bhAga bahu ja sukhI hatA. tema prajA nizcita hovAthI vyApAra kheDIne ati samRddhivaMta tathA jAherajalAlIvALI banI gaI hatI; jethI Itara dezanA vatanIonuM tyAM AvavA tarapha dhaNuM kheMcANuM thayA karatuM hatuM. A samaye zaka prajAne bIjuM ToLuM hiMdamAM kayAre ane kema AvyuM te have jaNAvIzuM. aMdAje i. sa. pU. 250mAM bekaTIyA ane pAthI svataMtra thayAM hatAM (juo uparamAM pR. 298) temAM pArthIonI sattAmAM zaka prajAnA mULa vatanavALe zistAnane prAMta hate. A prajA kadAvara ane jaMgalamAM ja gujAro calAvatI hovAthI svataMtratAcAhaka hatI ja. eTale temane pitAnA zire keInI jhuMsarI gamatI nahotI. te mATe teo UMcAnIcA thayA ja karatA ane prasaMga paDaye ke lAga maLatAM, hiMda tarapha utarI paDavAne talasI rahetA hatA; paNa jyAMsudhI IrAna upara zahenazAha miDeTasanA rAjyano madhyAhna tapato hatuM tyAM sudhI temanI kArIgarI bahu sArthaka nIvaDatI nahatI. eTale tenA rAjaamalanA vaLatA bhAva thayA ane pAchaLathI deTasa bIjo tathA AraTenensa bIjo, ema te benA rAjyaamala Avyo ke teoe mAthuM ucakaryuM, ane svataMtra banI moTA jaththAmAM khasI jaI hiMdamAM AvatA rahyA. ke. hi. I. nA lekhake je lakhyuM che ke 17 "There is good evidence to show that the earlier Scythian settlements in Iran were reinforced about the time when the (63) A nagaranI mahatvatA zI kahevAya te mATe pu. 2, 5, 176 juo, (64) jyAM lAkha mANase mAtra hijharata tarIke ja AvelA hoya (juo uparanI TI. naM. 61) uparAMta bIjI mULa vasatI paNa tyAM hoya, te tevuM nagara kAMI nAnuMsUnuM te na ja kahI zakAya? (65) jue bhUmaka ane nahapANanA vRtAMta, temanA madhya dezanI rAjadhAnI madhyamikA nagarI hevAnuM vattAMta; ane te mATe meM sUcavelA keTalAMka sthAnanI hakIkata. (16) vartamAnakALe paNa bIkAnera, jesalamIra vigere rathAne rAja saMpratinA baMdhAvela jaina maMdira, vizeSa pramANamAM maLI Ave che, tenuM kAraNuM ahIM darzAvyA pramANe samajavuM. anya sthAnee teNe maMdire te baMdhAvela paNa zuMgapatioe sarvoze tene lagabhaga nAza karAvI nAkhyuM hatuM, jyAre ahIM teo pahoMcI na zakayAthI temane vinAza thate bacI gayA che. (17) jue ke, hi. I. pR. 567,

Page #396
itihAsa pariccheda ] Sakas first occupied Bactria... The kings of Parthia were engaged in quarrels with their Scythian subject= ekaTrIAmAM jyAre zaka18 prajA prathama vasI rahI hatI, tyAre irAnamAMnA sithiansamAM temanu TALu' umerAyu' hatuM te batAvavA puratI sAbitI maLI Ave che-peAtAnI sithianya prajA sAthe kajIyA-kakAsa karavAmAM ja pArthiAnA rAjAe mazagula banI rahyA hatA. A pramANenA badhA prasaMga ApaNe uparamAM je sthiti varNavI rahyA chIe tene lagatA ja che ema samajavuM. A khIjI vAranuM mATu TALu' je AvyuM te pahelAM pacAseka varSe eka nAnu TALuM Avyu` lAge che.19 paNa tenI majabUta sAbitI maLatI na hovAthI tenI gaNunA ApaNe letA nathI. A nAnA TALAnA dezAMtaranA samaya samrATa priyadarzinanA bharaNukhAda jyAre tenA jyeSTha putra vRSabhasena avaMtinI gAdIe hatA tyAre anyA hAya ema anumAna thAya che. te vakhate hiMdanA madhyadezamAM bhramakanIprathama minenDaranA kSatrapa tarIkenI ane pAchaLathI svataMtra gAdIpati mahAkSatrapa tarIkenI-ANu cAlu hatI. A bhramaka tathA sa kSaRsrATA jaina matAnuyAyI hatA. temaja prathamanu je TALu' ahIM utarI Avyu' hatuM temAMnA sarve jaina dharma pALatA thai gayA hatA; eTale A khIjuM (68) temanA hisAbe zaka zabda che. ApaNe temane cArakaDa samarakaDavALA pradezanA vatanI tarIke lekhavAnA che. (juo uparamAM pU. 345 nI hakIkata) kemake temanuM nAma rAka tA jyArathI te zistAnamAM vasI rahyA hatA tyArabAda paDayuM che. (69) jIe SaSTama kharuM zaka prajAnA ItihAsane lagatI hakIkata. (70) sakSaharATonA dhama vIzenI carcA navuM TALu je AvI caDayu potAnA AgalA jAtabhA 349 hatu. temaNe pazu sAthe maLI jate teja dharmanuM avalaMbana lIdhu hatuM.71 kAve te pelA anizrita nAnA TALAmAM ke pachI phAve tA A bIjA meTA TALAmAM, zaka rUSabhadattanA pitA 'imAM AvyA hatA ane peAtAnA khAnadAna tema ja yudgha viSayaka parAkrama tathA kauzalya dAkhavatA guNAne laine, mahAkSatrapa bhUmakanA aMtaHpuratu yAna kheMcI lIdhuM hatuM. pariNAme bhramakaputra nahapANunI kuMvarI dakSamitrAnuM lagna A rUSabhadatta vere gAThavAyuM hatu. jyAra pachI te rAjakIya kSetramAM prakAzita thavA pAmyA che. A pramANe hiMdIzakanA e--athavA traNa kahIe te paNa cAle-TALAM hi'damAM AvyAM hatAM. uparAMta zuddha zakanuM paNa eka TALuM AvyuM che. jenuM vaNuna avantipati tarIke temanuM citra ApaNe jyAM karavAnA chIe tyAM AgaLa utArIzuM; jethI samajavAnI saraLatA sacavAze. ahIM ATaleA isArAja basa lekhIzu, eTale kharI rIte zaka prajAnA prasthAnanI saMkhyA cAranI gaNAya che, chatAM keTalAka traNa ja DhAvAnuM kahe che temAM ane ApaNA kathanamAM keTalA taphAvata che te abhyAsakanI dRSTithI joI zakAya mATe teomAMnA ke. hi. I.nA lekhakanu ekalAnu ja matavya TAMkIzu. temaNe grIka lekhaka herADeTasanI sAkSI ApIne A pramANe traNa va temanA jIvana lakhatI vakhate ApaNe karI cUkayA chIe tyAMthI joI levI. (pR. 243 thI AgaLa. ) (71) eTale ema nathI samajavAnuM ke, temaNe ahIM AvIne prathama vAra ja te dhama aMgIkAra karyo hatA, temAM dharmanA bIjanuM kSepana tA priyadarzina samrATanA dhammamahAmAtrAoe kayAranuM karyuM ja hatuM. ahIM te tene pASaNa malyuM hatuM ema gaNavu.

Page #397
350, zaka prajAne [ navama jaNAvyA cheH-9 (1) The Sakas whose home was in the country of the river Jaxartes (The Syr Daria) (2) Those from the country of the ri. ver Helmand=Sakasthan=the abode of the Sakas=The later Persan Siji. stan and the modern Seistan (3) The Scythians of Europe who inhabited the Steppes of Russia to the north of the Black Sea=Sakatardarya=the Sakas over the sea. (1) je zakenuM sthAna jaTIsa nadI(sIdarIyA)vALA pradezamAM che tenA (2) helamaMDa nadIne pradeza sakasthAna-zakanuM saMsthAna-moDethI IrAnI bhASAmAM sijhastAna ane arvAcInamAM sistAna kahevAya che te pradezanA (3) ane yuropanA sIthIansa jeo kALA samudranI zaka taradariyAnI uttare rUziyAnA sapATamulakamAM vasavATa karI rahyA che ane tethI dariyApAranA je je zaka kahevAya che te. AmAMnA trIjA sAthe ApaNe73 saMbaMdha nathI. pahelA vargane ApaNe naidhyo to che ja, paraMtu tene zakanA74 eka bhAga tarIke te nahIM, paNa mULa vatanInA eka ToLA tarIke; jyAre bIjo varga che te ja, A itihAsamAM varNavato zaka prajAno varga che. A uparathI tathA tenI uparanI TI. naM. 73-74 nI hakIkata je dhyAnamAM levAze te vAcakane khAtrI thaze ke temaNe (pAzcAtya vidvAnomAM pramANabhUta gaNutA prAcIna lekhakee paNa) zaka tarIke konI gaNanA karavI tenI bahu saMbhALa lIdhI nathI. jyAre Arya paMDitoe ane vidvAnoe te sApha sApha jaNAvI dIdhuM che ke zAkadIpanA vatanI te ja zaka;75 temane zAka sthAna athavA zirastAnanA pradeza sAthe saMbaMdha ja nathI. vaLI arvAcIna vyAkhyA pramANe zistAnanA vatanIne ja zaka kahevAnuM dhoraNa svIkArIe, toye pArthiyano, kSaharATa, caThaNuvaMzIo ItyAdI aneka paradezI prajAo ke jemane vatananA99 aMge zistAna sAthe kAMI levAdevA ja nathI, chatAM pAzcAtya lekhake e ane vidvAnoe temanI oLa mAM jyAM ne tyAM zaka zabda lagADI khIcaDo karI nAMkhe che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa UlaTa hiMdIone mAthe te sarvano Topale oDhADatAM lakhe che78 ke, "The term Saka was used by the Indians, in a vague way to denote all foreigners from the other side of the passes without nice distinc tion of race or tribe=121| Hell 412-11 (72) jue che. hi. I. pR. 564 (73) ahIMnA mULavatanIo kema lTA paDIne vikharAyA hatA te darzAvavAnuM vivecana karatAM heDeTase kadAca A traNa vaga pADayA haze. (juo pR. 141 nI hakIkata.) (74) AmAM prAcIna vyAkhyA pramANe zakane artha ne zAkahIpanA rahIza ema kare, te paNa te arthayukta nathItemaja arvAcIna vyAkhyA pramANe te zistAnanA vatanI ja nathI eTale temane kaI rIte zaka kahevAya ? (75) kharI rIte te zaka zabda ja prAcIna samaye nahIM hoya (juo uparamAM pR. 137 ne aMte); paNa zAkadvIpanI prajA tarIke temanI oLakha ApavI hoya te zAka zabda vAparI zake. bAkI vedanI utpatti thaI gayA bAda zaka zabda vaparAye heca naM. 2 vagaranI prajA mATe te che ema samajavuM.(vaLa juo pR.133 TI. naM. 19). (76) A hakIkata ApaNe spaSTatApUrvaka pU. 135 thI 140 sudhImAM zAkadvIpa, zakIpa ane zikasthAnanA pArAmAM samAvI dIdhI che. (77) A sarva hakIkata ApaNe te te prajAne ItihAsa (utpatti ane vikAsa) lakhatAM sAbita karI gayA chIe, te joI khAtrI karavI. (8) jue. e. hI. I. pR. 9.

Page #398
paricacheda ] itihAsa 351 sarva paradezIone (temanI) lAda ke jAtInA kaI khAsa bheda rAkhyA vinA (tamane) hiMdIoe eka zaka nAmathI moghama rIte oLakhAvye rAkhyA che.79 " A temanA maMtavya upara kAMI vivecana karavA jarUra nathI. vAcakavarga svayaM te vize pitAno nirNaya bAMdhI zake tema che. A pramANe zaka ane hiMdI zaka prajAno hiMdanA praveza saMbaMdhI tathA tyArabAda temanA vasavATanA sthAna paratvene ItihAsa samajavo. upara jaNAvyA mujaba hiMdI zaka upara bhUmakano ane pachI nahapANano rAjaamala hatA jene lagatuM varNana temanA (kSaharATa prajAnA). vRttAMtamAM batAvI gayA chIe; je uparathI kahI zakAze ke, temanuM raheThANa A samaye avaMtimAM banI rahyuM hatuM ane temanI raheNIkaraNa taddana hiMdImaya ja-Arya prajAnI jevI ja-banI gaI hatI. koI ema na dhArI zake ke A lekenuM (%) jAo uparamAM pR. 140. "savane sAra"vAne pArIgrApha. khAsa karIne TI. naM. 45 tathA pR. 141 TI. mULasthAna hiMda bahAranuM haze. A uparAMta teo jemanA jemanA saMsargamAM AvatA gayA hatA temanI sAthe lagnagraMthIthI paNa joDAI jatA hatA. A pramANe rAjadvArI ane sAmAjika saMyogonI asara je nIpajI cUkI hatI te uparathI temane have hiMdI zaka nAma nahIM ApatAM hiMdI prajAnA sAmAnya nAmathI ja oLakhavI bahetara gaNI zakAze. A avaMtinI prajA uparAMtane eka vizeSa bhAga je kharI rIte bhUmaka ane nahapANunA amala taLe te kahevAya ja, chatAM sIdho kAbU jenA upara rUSabhadattano hato te prAMtanI-aravallInI pazcimanA pradezanI-prajAne paNa ApaNe hiMdI zaka tarIke ja oLakhavI paDaze. te prajAnuM zI rIte nirmANa thayuM hatuM tenuM varNana have ApaNe karavuM rahe che. te mATe A pachI pariccheda juo. naM. 47 nI neTanI hakIkata,

Page #399
- - - - - - - - - - - ::: 'IS'ils dazama pariccheda paradezI AkramaNakAre (cAlu) (4) hiMdIzaka-InDo sithiansa-zAhI rAjAo Shahi kings of Saurastra. saMkSipta sAra- sithiansa zAhI rAjAo - (1) rUSabhadattaH-hiMdI zaka prajAe hiMdamAM kayAre praveza karyo ane prathama sthiti kayAM karI tene Apela citAra-prathama gAdI temanI kayAM hatI tathA tyAMthI pheravIne kayA sthaLe ane zA mATe laI javI paDI teno Apela khyAla-zAhIvaMzanA sthApaka vize tathA tenA samaya vize karela carcA-zAhIvaMzanA rahyAMsahya avazeSenI lIdhela tapAsabe sthAnanI (saurASTra ane mahArASTranI) Abhira prajAne batAvele paraspara saMbaMdha tathA zAhI vaMzasAthe temanuM batAvI Apela joDANa-Abhira prajAmAM mULa zAhIvaMzanA khamIranAM utarI Avela tanI lIdhelI TUMka samIkSA tathA tenAM Apela daSTAMta-saurAkhanA bahAravaTIAonI amuka khAsiyate zene AbhArI che tenuM doreluM anumAna rUSabhadattanA rAjyanA vistArane tathA teNe karela kepagI kAryone Apela hubaha khyAla-zaka, zAhI ane zahenazAhI zabdanI chUTI pADI Apela samajUti ( 2 ) devaka-tenA samayanuM tathA anya samakAlIna rAjAonuM Apela keTaluMka vana-pitAnI asala jAtinA zika sAthe teNe bAMdhela nehathI, temaja batAvela rAjakIya sahAnubhUtithI,tene zoSavuM paDela pariNAma-zakAri vikramAditye tathA gautamIputra zAtakaraNIe maLIne kADhI nAkhela AkhI zaka prajAnuM jaDamULa-pariNAme temanA jorajulamamAMthI hiMdI prajAne maLelI mukti-zAhIvaMzana Avela aMta tathA temanI ApelI thoDIka samayAvali-

Page #400
pariccheda ] rUSabhadatta 354 hiMdI zaka prajA kAne kahevI tathA tenA vikAsa krama thavA pAmyA hatA te uparamAM pR. 342 thI AgaLanAM pRSTha samajAvyuM che tathA te prajAmAMthI zAhIza ' mAM kayA rAjAnI gaNunA karI zakAya tenI samajUti rR. 339 mAM ApI dIdhI che jene sAra e che ke, rUSabhadattanA vaMza te ja zAhIza ane te ja hiMdIzaka prajA gaNavI raDe che. eTaluM atra jaNAvI, temanA jIvanacaritra saMbadhI je kAMi jANavAmAM AvyuM che te tathA temane aMta kevI rIte AvyA kahevAya tenI carcA have karIzu. (1) atipati nahapANune kASTha putra na heAvAthI tenI gAdI upara jo kAi paNu nikaTa sagAnA haka pahoMcatA gaNI zakAtA hAya te tenI putrI dakSamitrA ane ane jamAi rUSabhadattane ja hatA; tema ja sasarA jamAine dhaNI ja sArAsArI paNa hatI; chatAM avaMtinI gAdI tene je nathI maLI te uparathI anumAna karI zakAya che ke, te pote nahapANunA maraNu samaye avatimAM hAjara nahIM haiAMya jethI anya saradAre tyAM jai, te hastakamAM laI lIdhI haze. avaMtimAMthI rUSabhadattanI gerahAjarInuM kAraNa kAmaprasaMgane laine mAtra tAtkAlika banAvape hAya ke tenI nimaNuka ja avatithI dUra Avela prAMta upara karavAmAM AvI heAya eTale vakhatasara tyAM pahoMcI zakayo na heAya. emAMthI pAchyuM kAraNu vizeSa saMbhavita dekhAya che. game tema banyu hAyara pazu eTaluM ceAsa che ke rUSabhadattane tenA sasarAnI gAdI maLI nathI ja. AvA saMjo temanuM saraNa ane sthiti (1) A saradAra koNa hatA, kayAMthI AvyA hatA? vigere hakIkata mATe AgaLa upara gabhIla vAnau hakIkta jue. (2) A uparAMta eka anya kAraNanI paNa sabhAvanA kalpI zakAya che. te sabhAvanA tenI umara ati vRddha thaI gaI heAvAnI che. paNa AvA rASaprAptinA prasaMge te sthitine vicAra keTale aMze tenA sUtradhArane ADA 41 rUSabhadatta gAmAM ema dhArI zakAya che ke, aravallInI pazcimanA je pradeza napANune tAme hatA ane jenuM nAma ApaNe madhyadeza hAvAnu jaNuAvyuM che tyAM te hAkema tarIke niyata thayA haro; eTale atimAM nIpajela nahupAzunA maraNu samaye te ati krUra hatA. pazu jevA tene samAcAra maLyA ke teNe ati taraph prayANa AdaryuM. haze. tyAM paheAMcavAne sauthI TUMkA mArga, aravalInI dakSiNe ziAhI ane AbuparyaMta pAsethI gujarAta raste mAlavAnI hadamAM praveza karavAne hatAH jyAM te aDadhe rasteka pahoMcyA haze tyAM avatinI gAdI teA khIjAe khathAvI4 pADayAnA samAcAra tene maLyA lAge che. eTale tene mATe pachI te avasara ceAgya e ja rasto rahyo hata ke, peAtAne soMpAyala pradeza upara vasattA sthApI svataMtra rAjakartA tarIke potAne jAhera karavA. teNe tema karyuM ane tyArathI zAhI rAjava'zanI sthApanA thaI kahevAya. pazu atyAra sudhI madhyadezanI rAjadhAnI vartamAna ziAhI zaheranI pAsenA AvI zakatA haze, te viSaya kalpanA karatAM anubhavane gaNAya; mATe tenI carcA asthAne che. (3) jI nahapANanA vRttAMte tenAM rAjagAdInA sthAna vizenI haeNkIkata, (4) je vyakti gAdIe AvI che tenA hakka paheAMcatA naheAtA, chatAM teNe rAjalagAma hAtha karI che, eTale teNe bathAvI pADI hatI ema lakhavuM paDayuM che,

Page #401
354 bhinnamAla nagarepa je hatI, tene badale te nagarethI pheravIne have teNe saiArASTramAM rAjagAdI karI nAMkhI. te mATenAM e traNa kAraNu kalpI zakAya che. (1) eka te pAte meTI AzAmAM te AzAmAM gherathI- bhinnamAlathI-nIkaLelA. temAM vacce ja hatAza thayA jethI tenuM mana khinna thaI jatAM svagRhe pAchA, na karatAM, potAnI ja sattAnA A anya prAMtamAM vAseA kare te potAnA mulaka paNa kahevAya temaja tAka paNa jaLavAi rahI gaNAya. A sAmAjika kAraNa che. (2) khIjuM kAraNa e che ke, mAlavAmAM zu' ane che ? tenA upara sIdhI dekharekha rakhAya ane prasaMga upasthita thAya tA bhinnamAlathI ar vallInA ane AkhUnA DuMgarALa pradezamAMthI ava timAM paheAMcI javu tenA karatAM gujarAtanA sapATa pradeza raste paheAMcI javu te vadhAre sarala gaNAya. A kAraNu rAjakIya che. (3) jyAre trIjI kAra vaLI dhArmika che. ApaNe jANI cUkayA chIe ke, kSaharATa ane hiMdIzaka prajA dharmAMcUsta hatI, tema te jainadharmInuyAyIo paNa hatA.6 eTale temanA dharmInu sauthI meTAmAM mADhu tIrthadhAma saurASTramAM girinagare ja Avelu hAvAthI tyAM Atmika AnaMda paNa meLavI zakAya. AvA anekavidha Azayane lIdhe teNe rAjagAdI saurASTramAM karI hatI. eTale zAhIva'zanA rUSabhadattanI sattA rAjapUtAnA ane saurASTra upara zakaprajAnAM [ zama pUrvanI peThe rahI ja kahevAya; mAtra temAM pheraphAra eTalA ja thayA gaNAya ke, pUrve rAjagAdI bhinnamAla nagare hatI tene badale have girinagare thai. ( 5 ) jIe. uparanI TI, naM. 3 ( madhya deza saMbadhI vigatanI sAkSI temAM ApI che, te varNana hIM sAthe rAkhone vAMcavu' ) (6) jI uparamAM, SaSThama khaDe, SaSThera paricchede tathA dhR. 339 nI hakIkata. ( 7 ) eTale ja temane saurASTranA rAhI kaoNMgjhaShahi Kings of Saurashtra tarIke meLakhAvAya che. upara pramANe jyAre rAjagAdInA sthaLanu parivartana thayuM tyAre tyAMnI varatI paNa sthita thaine paDI rahe ema kema bane ? tethI teNe paNa sthAnAMtara karyu. eTale bhinnamAla nagarane sAre| pratiSThita ane dhanika varga je hatA temAMnA keTaleAka uThAiMigara karIne saurASTramAM AvI vasyA tathA keTalAka vacce AvatA kacchamAM rahyo. te vastimAMnA paisAdAra ane meAbhAdAra prajAjana sAthe, keTalIka sAmAnya varganI prajAe paNa hijarata AdarI hatI. temaNe moTA zaheramAM jai saMkaDAza bhAgavIne paDayA rahevA karatAM, hijaratanA mArgamAM vacce AvatA kacchadezanI paheALI, binavastIyANu ane khullI jagyA nihALatAM, tyAM ja dhAmA nAMkhI dIdhA; ane potAnA mULa kRSiviSayaka pazupAlananA dhaMdhA upADI lIdhe 10, A pramANe zAhIva'zanI sthApanAnI sAthe ja, bhinnamAlamAMnI vastInu saraNa, kaccha ane saurASTramAM thayuM hatuM tathA tyAM te sthita thaine rahevAthI, mULasthAnamAM rahelAM temanAM sagAMvahAlAM sAthe temanu sAmAjika ane vyavahArika saMdhANu paNa temane rAjye javuM paDatuM hatuM. dakSiNa hiMdu athavA sAmAnya rIte jene (8) A sthAnAMtara bAbatanI keTalIka mAhitI A paricchedamAM AgaLa ApavAmAM Avaro. jIe gUrjara prazna vizenI hakIkata, (9) sarakhAveA nIcenI TI. naM. 25. (10) atyAre paNa kacchanA A pradezanI vastI kRSinA dhaMdhAmAM paDela che, A kRSivagamAM ezavALa ane zrImALa jJAtinA varga vizeSa sa MkhyAmAM kema che te AgaLa upara gura prajAnI hakIkate jIye,

Page #402
pariccheda ] saraNa ane sthiti 3papa mahArASTra tarIke ApaNe oLakhIe chIe te upara je aneka rAjavaMzI tenAM purU thaI gayA che temAMnA avaze ekane rASTrikavaMza 11, rASTra kuTavaMza12 ke TikavaMza tarIke itihAsakAroe oLakhAvyo che. tenA chA purUSa daMtidurgane samaya I. sa. 750 nI lagabhaga gaNAvAya che. eTale prathamanA pAMca purUSano samaya gaNatAM te vaMzanI Adi I. sa. 6 70 nI AsapAsa saheje gaNI zakAya; chatAMye te vaMzane mULapurUSa koNa kahevAya te haju pAke pAye jaNAyuM nathI ja. keTalAkanA mate tenuM nAma Izvaradatta ane jAte AbhIra3 tathA teno samaya aMdAje IsvInI trIjI cethI sadImAM hovAnuM manAyuM che; jyAre ApaNe uparamAM jaNAvyA pramANe 14 mi. themAsanA maMtavya mujaba zAha rAjAne mULapurUSa ke Izvaradatta nAmane hato. pAchaLanI zodhathI te zAha rAjAne vaMza, bhale cakaNane kSatrapa vaMza karyo che; chatAM mi. themAsanA dhAravA mujaba te vaMzano mULapurUSa Izvaradatta je hatuM, teno samaya teNe che. sa. nI prathama sadImAM karyo che ja; kemake ca9NanA vaMzanI Adi vidvAnoe have I. sa. 78 nI TharAvI che. A sarva kathanano sAra e nIkaLe che ke Izvaradatta nAmanI koI vyakti ItihAsanI daSTie15 I. sa. nI pahelI sadInA madhyamAM athavA jarA AgaLa pAchaLa16 thaI gaI che. tene pradeza, mahArASTrano che ane te (11) zA mATe rASTrika vaMza hovAnuM joDAyuM che te mATe nIcenI TIkA naM. 13 tathA 21 juo; tathA pR. 375 thI AgaLanI hakIkta vAMce. (12) A nAma vizeSa pramANikapaNe kabUla rakhAyuM che; kemake te vaMzanA purUSe ja pitAne rASTraphUTavaMzI jaNAve che. (13) A rASTrakUTavaMzI rAjAo mULe AbhIra jAtinA purUSamAMthI utpanna thayelA manAya che. juo nIcenI TI. naM. 21. eka graMthakAre A AbhIra prajAne dakSiNamAM vasavATa hovAne lIdhe temane AMbabhatyAga tarIke lekhAvyA che. hi. hi. pR. 644 mAM temaNe lakhyuM che ke-Abhirs were not foreigners; the name Abhir ori- ginated from Andhra-bhrutyas ( servants of the Andhras). The Matiya Purana states that seven Andhra Kings sprang from the servants of the original dynas- ty=AbhIra loko paradezI nahatA. AbhIra nAmanI utpatti AMdhrabhutya (AMdhranA bhU-sevake) mAMthI thaI che. matsya purANa kahe che ke, mULavaMzamAMthI sAta AMdha kRtya rAjAo uddabhavyA che, [mArUM TIpaNa-uparanA kathanamAMthI ATalA muddA tAravI zakAya che (1) AbhIra prajA paradezI nathI (te mATe juo hiMdIzaka vizenuM mAruM kathana ) (2) AMbabhratyamAMthI AbhIra thayA che (3) AMdhrabhUtya sAtanI saMkhyAmAM che (4) ane Abhaura nAmanI utpatti adhabhUtya jeTalI prAcIna che. A cAra mudAmAMthI. naM. 2 sivAya bAkInA traNa sAcA che (naM. 2 mATe khulAso pu. 2, pR. 103, 114 I. I. tathA pu. 4 mAM jue. ) . (14) juo pR. 337, TI. naM. 16. izvaradattane, (De. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajInI sUcanAne vadhAvI laIne.) AbhIra hovAnuM (nIcenI TI. naM. 20 juo) mAnavAne anya vidvAne paNa lalacAyA che. (juo ke. A. re. prastAvana, pArA110 ane 135) ane tene samaya I. sa. 249 AsapAsa karyo che. (15) juo pR. 338 TI. naM. 17 nuM lakhANa. jo te Izvaradatta etihAsika vyakti na hota to tenA sikkA heta ja kayAMthI? (16) I. sa. pahelI sadInI AgaLa ja thaI che. pR. 358 nI aMtanI hakIkatamAM muddA naM. 4 vAMce.

Page #403
= = == 356 zakaprajAnA [ dazama vyavasAye athavA kameM AbhIra jAtine 17 lAge che. A pramANe eka sthiti che; jyAre bIjI sthiti ema che ke, zAhavaMzI rAjAo jene mULapurUSa have ApaNe rUSabhadattane harAvyo che (juo pR. 340 ) tenA pitAnuM nAma izvaradatta che. A rUSabhadattano samaya i. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadInA uttarArdhane che, eTale tenA pitA Izvaradattano samaya bahu bahu te I. sa. pU nI bIjI sadInA pUrvAddhamAM gaNavo rahe che. ane A rUSabhadatta vi. mULe zaka prajA hovAthI temanA vatanamAM je mULa vyavasAya18 DherA cAravAno ane teno uchera karI parivAra vadhAravAno hato te ja vyavasAya ahIM hiMdamAM AvIne paNa teo AdarI rahyA hatA. ane tethI ja A zaka prajA dhanurvidyAmAM tathA tiraMdAjImAM paNa pravINa ane mazahura lekhAtI hatI. A rUSabha- dattanuM nAma ApaNane nAsika, junnara vigere dakSiNa dezamAM AvelA zilAlekha uparathI jANa vAmAM AvyuM che eTale ja vidvAnone paNa nahapANuM tathA tenA jamAI rUSabhadattane dakSiNa hiMdanI bhUmi upara-godAvarI ane kRSNa nadInA mULa - vALA pradezamAM kAMI laDAI-laData cItaravo paDyo che; paraMtu yuddhamAM utaranAra rUSabhadatta ja prathama hato ke tene pitA izvaradatta 20 hatA je yuddhamAM prathama koi sainyapati hato ane tenA maraNa bAda tenI jagyAe rUSabhadatta nImAyA hatA tenI bhale Apahune spaSTatApUrvaka mAhitI maLatI nathI. chatAM jyAre nahapANa ane rUSabhadattano, sasarA jamAI tarIkenA sagapaNa saMbaMdhane vicAra karIe chIe tyAre mAnavuM rahe che ke, rUSabhadattano pitA Izvaradatta paNa, kSatrapa nahapANane temaja mahAkSatrapa bhUmakane, pitAnA jIvanamAM yuddhakSetre sArI rIte upayogI thaye hevo joIe. eTale banavAjoga che ke, dakSiNa dezanA keIka yuddhamAM laDatAM laDatAM te Izvaradatta maraNa pAmyA hoya, ane tethI karIne tenuM nAma A pradezamAM 21 jaLavAI rahevA (17) AzIra jAtine jIvanapradeza godAvarI nadInA mULavALa bhUmine gaNAvAya che. sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 13, tathA 14. (18) pR. 298 mAM TAMkeluM aMgrejI avataraNa juo. (19) juo uparamAM pR. 110 nI hakIkata jemAM rAja baLamitranuM maraNa ke tiraMdAje phekelA bANathI nIpajyAnuM jaNAvyuM che. vaLI te pRSTha TI. naM. 17 mAM gabhIla rAjanI bInA jaNAvI che te paNa zakaprajanI tiraMdAjanA daSTAMtarUpa che. AnuM varNana AgaLa upara Avaze. zaka praja jema dhanurvidyAmAM pravINa gaNatI hatI tema vaLI strIonI maryAdA sAcavavAmAM, ziyaLarakSaNamAM paNa mAthuM ApavA acakAya nahIM tevI nItivALI hatI. A guNa temanI prajamAM keTalIye sadI sudhI utarI A jaNAya che. tenAM daSTAMte prasaMgopa. ApaNe jaNAvatA rahIzuM. (20) Izvaradatta nAmanI be vyakti mAnavI paDe che. eka nahapANunA jamAI rUSabhadattane pitA ane bIjo, ke. A. re. mAM jaNAvyA pramANene; ke jeNe I. sa. 149 AsapAsamAM, kSatrapa caNavaMzI mahAkSatrapothI svataMtra banI potAnuM rAjya gedArIvALA pradezamAM sthApyuM che ane mahAkSatrapa nAma dhAraNa karI, sikkA paDAvyA che ( jue . . ke. pR. 124); chatAM tenI jAta ke saMbaMdha kaI rIte jaNAvyAM ja nathI (juo uparanI TIkA. naM. 14 tathA 15.) (21) rASTrakUTavaMzI rAjAonuM asala vatana paNa godAvarI nadInA mULavALA pradezamAM-goradhana samayamAMgaNAya che. tema AbhIra jAtine herAM cAravAne vyavasAya paNa A pArvatIya pradezamAM vizeSa smRddha bane hatA ane banavA pAme, te samajI zakAya tevuM che.

Page #404
paricheda ] saraNanAM avaze 357 pAmyuM hoya.22 vaLI tyAMnI AbhIra prajAnuM mULa23, A Izvaradatta sAthe utarI AvelI paNa pAchaLathI laDAI jItAyA bAda tyAM TharIThAma thaIne vasI rahelI24, zaka prajAmAMthI ubhaLyuM hoya te kAMI akalpanIya kare tema nathI. A pramANe bIjI sthiti thaI. vaLI trIjI sthiti ema che ke, A rUSabhadattanuM rAjya saurASTramAM sthApita thayuM hatuM. tema itihAsamAM prasiddha thayelI A hira-AbhIra prajAnI haiyAti I. sa. nI bIjI trIjI sadImAM dharAya che; ane tenuM sthAna A saurASTra dezamAM ja kalpAyuM che. vaLI A AbhIra prajAno mULa dhaMdho Dhora cAravAne, Dhoro ucherano ane gheDAnI olAda sudhAravAno mukhya paNa hatA. temAMthI potAnI kAbeliyatane lIdhe keTalAke acchA joDesvAra banI, kSatriyatvane guNa prApta karI, rAjapati banI beThA che; jethI sArASTradezanA prakhyAta rA'vaMzI 25 ( athavA rAhavaMzI) rAjAo jemane samaya I. sa. nI AThamI navamI sadIthI joDAyo che; (paraMtu banavAjoga che ke, kadAca te pahelAM paNa 27 heya) vaLI jemanI utpatti vidvAnoe uparokta AbhIra prajA sAthe joDI che. taduparAMta A AbhIra prajAmAM ghaDesvArI sAthe, strImaryAdA ane ziyaLa rakSa nuM khamIra 28 TheTha zaka prajAmAMthI utarI AveluM hovAthI 29 rAThavaMzI rAjAmAMnA rA'kheMgAra jevA30 raurASTrapatio to, solaMkIkuLabhUSaNa (22) jaLavAI rahyAnuM kahevuM paDyuM che te eTalA mATe ke, Izvaradatta jema yuddhamAM marAye hatuM tema, bhale tenA anya jJAtijanezakaprinanA-paNa marAyA hatA, chatAM keTalAka te A sthaLe ja rahIne vastI vasAvI rahI gayA hatA. kALAMtare teo AMdhrapati zAtakaraNInI prA banI gayA hatA : ane te bAda keTaleca kALe A saghaLAM AbhIrapatie rASTrakUTavaMzI rAja tarIke khIlI nIkaLyA hatA ema anumAna dorAya che. (23) sarakhAvo uparanI TI. naM. 21 nI hakIkata. (24) bhUmakanA samaye tema ja pitAnA rAjaamalamAM nahapANa ane rUSabhadatte A bhUmi upara kAmamAM kama 50 varSa sattA meLavI che tethI zakana TharIThAma thaI hatI ema kahI zakAya. (25) saurASTranA jema rA' ke rAha kahevAya che, tema kacchanA rAva kahevAya che. kacchanA rAva kahevAtA bhUpatione saiArASTranA rA'bhUpatio sAthe saMbaMdha haze ke kema te tapAsavuM rahe che sarakhA uparanI TI. naM.9 vALA lakhANamAM "keTaleka vaga vacce AvatA kacchamAM rahyo." te zabdo) (26) rAkheMgAra, rA' ne dhaNu, rA" graharipu vigere rAjAone vaMza rA" vaMza tarIke oLakhAvA che. A rA" vaMzI rAjAonuM pATanagara saiArASTranuM giri- nagara-jINuM ga-vartamAna jUnAgaDha gaNAya che; (27) rA'vaMzI rAjAonI utpatti kyAre thaI che te jaNAyuM nathI. paNa eTaluM dharAya che ke, jyAre temanA purUSa AThamI navamI sadImAM vidyamAna hatA tyAre teo pUra vaibhavazALI hatA eTale te pUrve keTalAya samayathI temanuM astitva thaI javA pAmyuM hovuM joie, ema anumAna karAya che. (28) jue uparanI TI, naM. 19ne aMtima bhAga. (29) jue uparanI TI. naM.19 ne aMtima bhAga. (30) A hakIkta upara nIcenuM vAkaya kAMIka prakAza pADaze ema dhArI ahIM te utAryuM che. (nahapANa kSaharATa mATe lakhatAM lekhake pitAnA vicAro jaNAvyA che ). " Kshaharata was pronounced long ago to resemble Phrahates, one of the Arsacidae by Dr. Stephenson: but he supposed Nahapana was a viceroy of Phrahates...Dr. Bhau Daji thinks (J. B. B. R. A. VIII P. 239) Ksharata & Phrahates is the same: again this Kshaharata is spelt Khagrata which is the Magadhi form of Khabarata. The popular name of Kbengar in Kathiawar ( as he supposes ) is derived from Khagrata=ArasIDAI vaMzanA (pR. 145 sAme cuMTADela koThAmAM Ara

Page #405
= = 358 rUSabhadattanuM [ dazama gUrjaranareza siddharAja jayasiMha sAthe laDavA sudhI ane sarvasva gumAvI besavA sudhI paNa taiyAra thaI gayA hatA; A sarva hakIkata satI rANakadevIne itihAsa uparathI 31 eTalI badhI sabasiddha che ke tene vizeSa varNana karavA jarUra rahetI nathI. tema ja kAThiyAvADanA keTalAka bahAravaTIAe paNa pitAnI bIjI vRtti mATe bhale niMdApAtra gaNAya che, chatAM strImaryAdAne rakSaNa temaja strI sanmAna mATe te paMkAyelA ja mAlUma paDyA che. A badhA uparathI kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, sArASTramAM paNa eka AbhIra prajA vasI rahI jaNAI che, ke jemAM, zaka prajAnAM jevAM ja saguNo aneka sadIo sudhI utarI AvelAM aitihAsika daSTie noMdhAyelAM che. ane A saurASTrabhUmi upara rUSabhadattanA vaMze rAjyaamala paNa bhagavyo sekasa vaMza che te) keTesane maLate ja uccAra kSaharATane che ema che. sTIvanasanane mata che. paNa nahapANane te keTesane sUbe dhArato hate. Do. bhAu dAjIne mata ema che ke ( juo. ja. be. che. re. e. . pu. 8, pR. 239) kSaharATa ane keTesa banane eka ja che. vaLI kSaharATa(zabda)nI joDaNInA zabdAkSara khamarATa pramANe thAya che, jene mAgadhI zabda khaharATa che. (tenA mata pramANe ) kAThiyAvADanuM suprasiddha nAma (je) kheMgAra (che) te khagarATamAMthI ja nIkaLyuM che." AkhA vAka sAra e dekhAya che ke, lekhakanI matalaba, kSaharATa, khagarITa ane kheMgAra-A traNe zabdane kAMIka saMbaMdha hevA pUrate jaNAvavAnI che. jyAre ApaNe ema tAraNa karavuM rahe che ke, nahapANa kSaharATane ane kheMgAra rA" ne amuka aMze maLatApaNuM (svabhAve ke amuka guNa 52) hatuM eTaluM temAM sUcana che kharUM. [mArUM TIpaNu: kreiTasa, kSaharATa, khagarATa ke kheMgAra zabdane arasaparasa uccAramAM ke vyutpattimAM keTaluM sAmya gaNAya te prazna alaga rAkhIe, paNa jaNAvavAnuM ke nAmAMkita vidvAne je kAMI taka, vitaka ke kalpanA kare, pachI bhale te bahu ja vicitra hoya chatAM tene vidyAnA che. eTale uparanI traNe vastusthitinuM dahana karavAmAM Avaze te eTale niSkarSa kADhI zakAze ke, (1) saurASTranI AbhIra prajAne ane dakSiNanI AbhIra prajAne kAMika saMbaMdha hovo joIe (2) zaka prajAnAM keTalAMka svabhAvatpanna lakSaNe jevAM ke pazupAlana, tiraMdAjI, ghoDesvArI, strI sanmAna I. I. AbhIra prajAmAM utarelAM najare paDe che (3) trikUTaka athavA rASTrakUTavaMzI rAjAo te dakSiNa pradezanI AbhIra prajArUpa dRSTAMta-lekhavA tathA rA'--rAvaMzI rAjAone saurASTra pradezanI AbhIra prajAnA umarA lekhavA (4) ane hidIzaka prajAno samaya bhale I. sa. pU. nI pahelI athavA bIjI sadIne gaNAyo che; tathA AbhIra prajAne samaya bhale isvInI pahelI, bIjI ke trIjI sadIne gaNu heya are ! eka aMza tarIke ja sarve vadhAvI le che, jyAre koI sAmAnya mANasa bhale satyapUrNa ane pramANika AdhAra sAthenI vAta rajU kare, te paNa je te rajUAta pUrvabaddha maMtavyathI bhinna paDatI hoya, te te sUcanane Adara maLa te eka bAju rahyo, paNa UlaTuM tene toDI pADavAne prayatna karAya che ane hAsya pAtra banAvAya che. A graMthanA lekhaka tarapha vidvAnene A vartAva te sAmAnya thaI paDavAnuM mAluma paDayuM che. ]. (31) zaka tathA AbhIra prajAmAM zicaLarakSaNa tarIke marI phITavAnI vRttine AraMbha che. (32) ghaNuM bahAravaTIAo vize kiMvadaMti saMbhaLAya che ke temane jyAre vaTemArguone bheTa thaI jAya che tyAre kevaLa purUSavagane ja herAna kare che paNa strIone kaMI paNa raMjaDa karatA nathI, UlaTA temane sanmAnapUrvaka dUra besArIne potAnI anya lUMTanuM kArya Ape che. eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa jo koI strI temanA upara kAMIka upakAra batAvatI dekhAya che. te strIne pitAnI bahena gaNI vIrapasalI tarIke (bhAI taraphathI benane apAtI bheTa tarIke athavA tene sAdI bhASAmAM bahenane kApaDuM devuM belAya che) sArI bakSIza ApI raMjIta kare che.

Page #406
pari cheda ]. jIvanavRttAMta 359 tethI paNa pUrva ke pAchaLane lekhAte thAya toye-te banne prajAnAM hidamAMnA vasavATanA samaya vize, kAMIka aMtara to raheluM dekhAya che ja; ke je aMtarakALamAM mULanI prajAe (hiMdI zakAe ) pitAnA keTalAka tAmasa prakRtirUpa aMze bhUlI jaI khaMkherI nAMkhI-rajasa ane ojasa aMzane vizeSapaNe khIlavyA hatA. jethI hiMdIzaka prajA je asalamAM keTaleka aMze paradezI gaNAtI rahI hatI tene badale have tenI gaNanA zuddha Arya prajAmAM ja gaNavI paDe tevI sthiti nIpajAvI dIdhI hatI.34 ane A cAre muddAne saMkSepIne eka ja vAkayamAM tene sAra je kADhI batAvavo hoya to ema kahI zakAze ke, saurASTranI temaja dAMkSaNanI sarve AbhIra prajAne asalI hiMdIzaka prajAnAM avazeSarUpe gaNavI paDaze. 5 tene jAtIya nAma te upabhadAtta ja hatuM ema dekhAya che, paNa zilAlekhamAM jyAM ne tyAM teNe rUSabhadatta tarIke potAne oLakhAvya che. A pheraphAra karavAnAM kAraNamAM (1) hiMdI zakaprajAe have hiMdamAM vasavATa karavA mAMDela hovAthI tema ja hiMdIonAM tenAM nAma, sahacarya ane saMsargane lIdhe umara ane temanA AcAravicAranuM anuka samaya raNa karavA mAMDeluM hovAthI paNa hoI zake (2) chatAM vizeSataH te dhArmika sthitimAM tenuM mULa pravarte che; kemake ApaNe jANItA thaI gayA chIe ke. kSaharATa ane hiMdI zake dharme jene matAnuyAyIo 37 hatA vaLI jaina AmnAyamAM je vIza tIrthaMkara gaNAya che temAMnA Adi purUSanuM nAma teo AdinAtha athavA rUSabhadeva lekhAve che. eTale A upabhadAtta pitAnA dharmanA Adi pravartakanA nAmane anusaratuM ja pitAnuM nAma TharAve ane temAM AnaMda sAthe dharmAbhimAna dharAve, te samajI zakAya tevuM che. A saMbaMdhamAM ke. hi. I. ne vidvAna lekhaka39 pitAno abhiprAya darzAve che ke" Names ending in Varman and Datta show that they had become (33) A khIlavaNuM thavAnuM kAraNa temaNe karela sthaLAMtaranuM pariNAma paNa hoya. juo pR. 354mAM temaNe sarASTramAM karela sthAnanA parivartanavALI hakIkata. (34) havethI temanuM nAma hiMdIzaka miTAvIne Arya tarIke ja gaNavAnuM che. sarakhA nIcenuM TI. naM. 35. (35) temanA AcAravicAramAM ati vizALa paNe parivartana thaI gayuM hovAthI have temane mULa nAmathI na oLakhatAM anya nAmathI oLakhavAnuM TharA. vAya che mATe avazeSa zabda vAparyo che. (36) e. hi. I. pR. 14:-The ten- dency certainly was for Indo-Greek Princes and people to become Hind uized rather than for the Indian rajas and their subjects to be Helinised=' rAjA ane temanI prana helInIka-grIka-saMskRti grahaNa kare te karatAM, hiMdI-grIka rAja ane prajA hiMdI saMskRti dhAraNa karyuM javAnuM valaNa acUkapaNe dekhAI Ave che. (37) juo pR. 353 TI. naM. 6. (38) uparanI TI. naM. 36 ane 37 nI hakIkatane A sthiti samarthanarUpa nIvaDe che. tema A uparathI ema paNa puravAra thaI jAya che ke, te prajA mULathI hiMda bahAranI hatI, paNa pachI ja hiMdamAM AvIne vasI rahI hatI. vaLI juo pR. 339 nuM lakhANuM tathA tenI TI. naM. 19 nI hakIkata. (39) jue che. hi. I. 5. pa77,

Page #407
360 rUSabhadattanu bhale asalamAM hatA, paNa have kSatriya jevA Hinduized and claimed to be Kshatriyas=nAmanA atyAkSaranA vana ane datta hAya to ema sUcave che ke, te hiMdI banI gayA che ane kSatriyA thavAnI lAyakAtavALA che." A uparathI rAmajAze ke, te mAtra jaMgalI prAnA sabhyA hiMdamAM rahIne saMskRtinA khaLe te anI gayA hatA ane rAjapATa ceAgya tathA prajAnA rakSaNahAra ane pAlasamA nIvaDyA hatA. uparamAM joi gayA chIe ke, teNe potAnA sasarA nahapANu ane meTA sasarA bhUmakanA samaye yuddhakauzalya batAvIne keTalAya deze| tI lIdhA hatA. te uparathI siddha thAya che ke, te samaye tenI umara kamamAM kama sainyane dAravIne saMgrAmamAM vyUha-racanA karavA jevI teA hAvI ja joIe. ApaNe tenI aTakaLa 30 thI 35 varSanI TharAvIe, bhUmakanA nAmane kAI zilAlekha te nathI ja; paNa nahapAgu kSatrapanA nAme je zilAlekhA che. temAM 45 nA AMka mATAmAM meTA noMdhAyA che; je uparathI bhUmakanA rAjyaamalaneA ane nahapANanA kSatrapapa6nA aMta te sAlamAM AvyAnuM gaNAvAyuM che, chatAMye tenI pUnA-eTale 40, 41 nA AMkavALA zilAlekhamAMthI paNa e ja dhvani nIkaLe che ke, te chata meLavavAmAM rUSabhadattanA hAtha hatA ja. eTale rUSabhadatte kamamAM kama pAMca sAta varSe te sainyanA [ rdezama agraNI tarIkenuM pada dhAraNa karyuM hatu. ema gaNavuM rahe che. A hisAbe bhUmakanA maraNusamaye tenI umara 40 thI 45 hAvAnuM TharAvI zakAya che; ane bhramaka bAda, nahapAnuM rAjya, mahA kSatrapa tarIke ATha nava mAsanu ane atinA rAjA tarIke cAlIsa varSanuM noMdhAyu che. eTale nahapAnA maraNa samaye rUSabhadattanI umara lagabhaga 85-86 varSe pahAMcI hatI tema jarUra mAnI zakAya. ane teTalI umare teNe rAjA banI zAhIvaMzanI sthApanA karI kahevAya. (40) A uparathI ema samajAya che ke, hiMdumAM cAra vaNu je manAyA che ane jemAMne eka kSatriya kahevAca che. te vamAM kAine gaNAvavuM hoya te tene janma sAthe saMbaMdha nathI paNa baLa ane parAkrama sAthe saMbadha che: matalakha ke, brAhmaNa paNa kSatriya thaI zake, vaizya paNa thaI rAke ane zUdra paNa thaI zake. vane janma sAthe bahu levAdevA nathI, A sthiti ApaNane have prazna e thAya che ke, teTalI umare te kharekhara haiyAta hatA ke ? ane jo haiyAta hatA ja teA pachI keTalA varSa gAdIpati tarIke te jIvaMta rahyo haze ? A praznanA javAthya meLavavAne koi zilAlekha ke sikkAnA purAvA nathI ja; paNa nAsikanA traNa zilAlekhA41 na. 31, 36, ane 37, jemAM kAi sAla nathI ( undated ); temaja anyamAM jema nahapANunuM nAma Ave che tema AmAM tenuM nAma paNa nathI. eTale svabhAvika rIte ema anumAna upara javAya che ke, te traNe zilAlekhA tenA svataMtra gAdIpati banyA pachInA banAvanI noMdha lenArA hovA joie. vaLI naM. 37 mAM teA tenI sAthe tenA putra mitra daivaNukanuM nAma kAMtarAyaluM paNa mAlUma paDe che; jethI banavA ceAgya che ke te samaye peAte gAdIpati hoya ane putra devabuka 42yuvarAjapade AgaLa upara vadhAre spaSTapaNe samajAze. jIe guja2vALA pArigrApha. ( 41 )jIe keA. AM, rU, prastAvanA pU. 58-59. (42) AthI noMdha levI dhaTe che ke jema nahapANa te kSatrapa, mahAkSatrapa ke rAjA IM. padavI peAtAnA nAma sAthe joDatA hatA, tema rUSabhadatte koI paNa IlkAba peAtAnA nAma sAthe ke putranA nAma sAthe lagADayA nathI.

Page #408
pariccheda ] hAya. chatAM ce satra tArIkha vinAnuM kAma hAvAthI, jema ApaNe te upara madAra paNa bAMdhI zakatA nathI tema ApaNI muzkelIne Ukela paNa temAMthI maLI zakatA nathI. paraMtu temAM ujaina zabda lakhela che. jo ke rUSabhadatta pote te ujainapatiavaMtipati kadI banyA ja nathI eTale na. 32 nA zilAlekha tenA sasarA nahapANunA ava Mtipati tarIkenA rAjyaamala daramyAna UtarAvAze| hAya ema dhAravuM vizeSa vajanadAra gaNAze. chatAM jyAre gautamIputra zAtakaraNI jevA AMdhrapatinA sikkAmAM paNa, te kadIye avaMtipati na banyA haiAvA chatAM, ujjainanuM cihna najare paDe che, tyAre ema vicArAya che ke zilAlekhamAM rUSabhadatte prathama eka patinI zarUAta karI haze ane pAchaLathI te dRSTAMtane majabUtI ApavA te ja paddhatinuM anukaraNa gautamIputre paNa karyuM" haze.43 matalaba ke, amuka prasa Mge, sthAnane sambaMdha na heAvA chatAM paNu ujjainanuM cihna kAMtarAvAyuM che tema ja nAma paNu levAyu che. eTale tevA kissAmAM mAtra atinA sthAnanI te samaye aitihAsika mahattA khatAvavA pUratu ja lekhavuM rahe che. paNa jyAre bhUmaka ane nahapANu bannenuM AyuSya 90 thI 100 varSa sudhInu sAbita karAyuM che, tyAre A rUSabhadattanu paNa teTalI ja hadanuM dhArI levAne kAMi akAraNu nathI. matalaba ke, maraNa samaye tenI umara jIvanavRttAMta mAtA (43) eka zilAlekha gaiAtamIputranI rANI maLazroe peAtAnA putre harATa ane zakraprana upara je asIma vijaya meLavela tenI noMdharUpe kAMtarAvela che. vaLI nahapANa ane rUSabhadatta sAthe atrapatiAne rAjakIya kAraNasara vera baMdhAyuM hatu. A pramANenA sava prasaMgAnI jyAre yAda karIe chIe tyAre, manuSya sahaja manevRtti je arasaparasanu anukaraNa karI, 46 361 samaya bAbatamAM lagabhaga sA varSanI hatI. jaNAze ke, teNe i.sa. pU. 74 mAM potAnA vaMzanI sthApanA karI hatI eTale te samayathI tenA rAjyaamala zarU thayA kahevAya. tenA vaMzanA aMta I. sa. pU. para nA arasAmAM ( jI AgaLa ipara ) AvyA che. eTale bAvIsa varSa sudhI tenA vaMza cAlyA kahevAya. temAM tenA putranuM nAma paNa Ave che, eTale pitAputre mAne teTalA samaya rAjya karyuM ema mAnI laIe, tAkamamAM krama tenuM rAjya paMdarathI seALa varSa cAlyuM hAvAnu 44 mAnI zakAze; jethI tenA rAjyanA samaya i. sa. pU. 74 thI 58= 16 varSInA gaNIe te sahIsalAmata kahI zakAze. ane tyArapachI tenA putra gAdIe kheThA hatA ema gaNavu` raheze. rAjakartAnI rAjyasattA harAvanAra je kAI pramANika ane vajanadAra tattva ItihAsakArAne prAcIna samaye jaNAyu` hAya te te zilAlekha ane sikkA tenA zajya vistAra AvuM ja kahI zakAya tema che. temAMthI krAi sikkAmAM te rUSabhadattanuM nAma jaDI AvyAnuM Avatu 45; paNa zilAlekhAmAM naha pANunA nAma sAthe rUSabhadattanuM nAma katarAyaluM maLI Ave che. kharU; jemake, prabhAsapATaNa, puSkara, jANamAM nathI duzmanane halakA pADavAnI hoya che te atra grahaNa karAi hAya ema anumAna bAMdhI zakAya che, (44) AmAM pheraphAra paNa thai rAke tema lAge che. jIe nIcenI TI. naM. 71, (45) izvaradattanuM nAma hannu jaNAyu' haeNAca ema kA, AM. rU. nA kahevA mujaba samAya che. jIe pU. 355, TI. na. 15 nI hakIkata,

Page #409
2Sabhadattane [ dazama junera, kArlI, nAsika, sopArA ItyAdimAM. vaLI ghaNAkharAmAM sAla paNa mAMDela che. tene aMka 40 thI 45 ane 46 sudhI che. te sarva AMkane kSaharATa bhUmaka ane nahapAne saMbaMdha che ema paNa A paNe puravAra karI gayA chIe. eTale teNe pitAnA zvazura pakSa sAthe joDAIne yuvAna avasthAmAM ja rAjakIya kArakIrdIno AraMbha karyo hato ema jaNAya che. tethI mi. resana sAcuM ja kahe che ke "Apart from the two places ( Prabhas and Pushkar ) which were under the direct control, probably both within Nahapana's dominions but not under the direct control of Rishabhadatta: the inscriptions at Nasik and Karle seem to show that be ruled as Nabapana's viceroy over S. Gujarat and the Northern Konkan from Broach to Sopara and over the Poona and Nasik districts of the Mahratta country=prabhAsa ane puSkaranAmanI be jagyA je ghaNuM karIne nahapANanA rAjyamAM ja ane tenI sIdhI hakumatamAM hatI paNu rUSabhadattanI sIdhI dekharekhamAM nahotI te sivAyanA, nAsika ane kArlenA zilAlekhathI sAbita thAya che ke, nahapAnA pratinidhi tarIke te (rUSabhadatta) dakSiNa gujarAta, bharUcathI sopArA sudhIno uttara koMkaNu prAMta temaja marAThA pradezanA punA ane nAsika jIllAo upara rAjya calAvate ha." eTale temanuM kahevuM ema che ke, nahapANanA samaye ja rUSabhadatta gujarAta, koMkaNuM ane punA dhikAra bhogavyo hatopaNa prabhAsa ( saurASTra) ane puSkara ajameranI pAse ) nA pradeza upara rUSabhadattanI sattA nahotI. tyAM te nahapANanI pitAnI ja duvAI cAlatI hatI. game tema hatuM. ahIM ApaNe nahapANu ke rUSabhadatta-ekenI jIta vizenA ke rAjasattAnA hakumatavALA pradezanA bArika bhedanI mimAMsAmAM utaravAnuM prayojana nathI. paNa atre te jaNAvavAnuM eTaluM ja che ke mahAkSatrapa bhUmakane je rAjyavistAra gAdIe besatAM maLyo hato temAM nahapANe tathA rUSabhadatte ghaNo (upara jaNAvela sthaLanI bhUmine) vadhAro karI lIdho hato. ane te jIta meLavavAmAM je parAkrama tathA vIrya rUSabhadatte phoravyAM hatAM tene yaza jo ke tene khAte caDAvI zakAya kharo; chatAM te samaye te sarvasattAdhArI rAjakartA na hovAthI, jema anekanA kissAmAM upara banI gayuM che tema, A rUSabhadattanI bAbatamAM paNa mAtra nedha laIne ja aTakavuM paDe che. paraMtu bhUmakanI pachI gAdIe AvanAra tarIke te sava mulaka, nehapANane maLela. te bAda temAM pote avaMti deza jItIne je vRddhi karI hatI te avaM. tine pradeza, tenA mRtyu bAda, je purUSa avaMtipati thayA hatA tenA hirase cAlyo gayela hatA. eTale 47rUSabhadattanA bhAgye te, bhramaka mahAkSatrapanA sAmrAjyane vistAra ja lAvyo hato. temAM koI vadhAro karavA jevuM sthAna ke avakAza tenA mATe rahyAM hatAM nahIM; kemake te gAdIe Avyo tyAre tenI umara ja eTalI badhI moTI48 thaI gaI hatI ke, kaI pradeza jItavA mATe yuddha karI (46) jue che. A. re. prastAvanA pR. 57. (47) jue che. e, pR. 7 pR. 49 tathA ja. je. e. se. 1905, pR. 230. (48) rAjya prApti samaye tenI umara 85 varSa lagabhaganI hatI. juo pR. 310.

Page #410
rAjyavistAra paricchedya ] zake tevI zakti ja dharAvato tene na kahI zakAya. te saMbaMdhI vizeSa khAtrI ApaNane khIjA eka aitihAsika banAva uparathI49 paNa maLI zake che. vaLI DA. klITa jevA vidvAnanu' je maMtavya che te temaNe te| anya prasaMga mATe bhale dArI batAvyuM' che, chatAM te sthiti A hiMdI zaka prajAnI khAkhatamAM sarvAMze lAgu paDatI ane satyapUrNa hAvAthI atra jaNAvavI Avazyaka samajuM chuM. teo kahe che 350- There are no real grounds for thinking that the Sakas ever figured as invaders of any part of N. India above Kathiawar and the Southern and the Western parts of the territory known as Malwa=kAThiyAvADanI uparanA uttara hiMdamAM, ke hAla je pradezane mALavA kahevAya che tenI dakSiNanA ane pazcimanA koi bhAga upara zaka prajAe kadI paNa AkramaNa karavAmAM AgaLa paDatA bhAga lIdhe hAya evu` mAnavAne kAi majabUta purAvA maLatA nathI. '' eTale temanuM kahevuM ema thAya che ke, mALavA ane kADhiyAvADa sivAya tenI uttara, dakSiNu ke pazcima ema kASTa pazu dizAethI temaja hiMdanA upara koI paNa bhAgamAM zaka prajAe kadI paNa caDAI karI nathI. A uparathI je je vidyAnA mAjhIjha Adi pArthi ansAne, caRNu Adi kSatrapAne, bhUmaka, nahapANa Adi kSaharATAne zakaprajAnI gaNanAmAM pa1 mUkI rahyA che, te svayaM (49 ) AgaLa upar gaI'bhIla vazanA vRttAMte, rAkaprAnA AgamanavALI hakIkta jIe, ( 5 ) ja. rU|. e. sa. 1905, pR. 230 ( 11 ) tenI mAnyatA kAM kAM khATI ane ADe raste lai janArI che te ApaNe aneka vakhata A AkhA SaSThama khaDe batAvI ApyuM che. vizeSa mATe 363 samajI zakaze ke te ekakhIjAthI keTale aMze bhinna paDI jAya che. khIjI prajA karatAM zaka prajA kayA kayA kAraNe nirALI pADI zakAya tema che, te muddAo avasara prApta thatAM aneka vakhata jaNAvI cUkacA chIe. temAM keTalAka sIdhI rIte ( direct ) ane keTalAka ADakatarI rIte (indirect) temaja keTalAka akAta paddhatie ( by way of elimination ) paNa carcAyA che. uparAMta je kAI vizeSa dhyAna kheMcavA lAyaka ke itihAsanI dRSTie upayAgI nIvaDe tevA dekhAya che te atre jaNAvIza. ( 1 ) kSaharATa-bhramaka, nahupANa tathA anya mahAkSatroe jyAM samayana karyuM che tyAM, kAM te AMkanI saMkhyA jaNAvI che athavA teA va, rUtu ane mAsa paNa darzAvyA che; paNa Izvaradatta ane rUSabhadattanI peThe, peAtAnA rAjye ATalA varSe, evI pati grahaNa karI nathI. A uparathI jaNAya che ke, rUSabhadatta pote kSaharATa jAtine nathI ja; bAkI tA teNe pAte ja peAtAne zaka tarIkepa2 oLakhAvela che. zaka, zAhI ane zahenazAhI ( 2 ) mathurAnA mahAkSatrapa kSaharATa rAjIvulanI paTarANIe siMhastUpanI puna: sthApanA karatI vakhate sarve kSatrapone nima traNa meAkalyA hatA. te samayanA te sanAM nAma sAthe kSaharATa jIe. uparamAM pR. 305 TI. na. 1 ne! havAle. (52) kA. e. iM, pR. 105:--Ushavadatta the son-in-law of Nahapana, calls himself a saka=nahupANanA jamAi uSavadatta peAtAne zaka tarIke oLakhAve che, ke, AM. re. prastAva pR. 58 lekha na. 32,

Page #411
314 eka sarakhA traNa [ dazama zabda joDAyAnuM jaNAyuM che paNa temAM rUSabhadattane nimaMtryAnuM jaNAyuM nathI. nahIM te, jyAre bhUmaka ane nahapANane belAvAyA che tyAre tene jamAI rUSabhadatta vidyamAna paNa hatuM eTaluM ja nahIM paNa eka zaktivaMta ane mahAna vyakti tarIke prakhyAta paNa thaI cUkyo hato, to tene kAM nimaMtraNa na mokalyuM? matalaba ke, rUSabhadatta kSaharATa jAtine nahato. (3) AgaLa ApaNuM vAMcavAmAM-jANavAmAM Avaze ke, jyAre avaMtinI gAdIe gardabhIla vaMzano AdipurUSa rAja darpaNa ho ane teNe jainAcArya kAlikasUrinI bahenane sarasvatI sAdhvIne-potAnA janAnAmAM gAMdhI rAkhI, AkhA jaina saMghanuM apamAna karyuM hatuM tyAre tene pratikAra karavA, majakura kAlika rie hiMda bahAranI je zaka prajAne sahakAra meLavyo hato. te sarve prathama saurASTra raste utaryA hatA. tema te samaye varSArUtu besI gaI hatI, jethI keTaloka vakhata saurASTramAM ja sthita thaIne rahyA hatA. pachIthI A prajAe gardabhIla rAjA upara caDAI laI jaI avaMti jItI lIdhuM hatuM ane tyAMnA gAdIpati banI beThA hatA. A pramANe eka sthiti thaI. jyAre bIjI sthiti kema hatI te vicArIe. rAjA nahapANu kSaharATane maraNa bAda avaMtinI gAdIe gardabhIla vaMza Avyo che. eTale ke kharo hakadAra nahapANune jamAI rUSabhadatta hatuM chatAM teNe gAdI bathAvI pADI (53) juo uparamAM "temanuM sarakhuM ane sthiti" vALo pArigrApha.' (54) juo nIcenI TI. naM. 73. (55) jue uparamAM pR. 354 nI hakIkata. (56) A sthiti ema sUcave che ke, rAja rUSabhadatta ekadama ati vRddha thaI gayA haze athavA maraNa hatI. matalaba ke, tyArathI rUSabhadatta ane gaI. bhIla banne eka bIjAne vairI banyA gaNAya. 14 to pachI jyAre rAjA gadaMbIlane ThekANe lAvavAne jarUra paDI tyAre, kAlikasUrie, gardabhIlanA ja vairI ane tenA ja pADazIpa (kAraNa ke gabhIlanI avaMtinI hada ane rUSabhadattanI gujarAtanI hada bane aDIaDIne hatI) rUSabhadattane kAM AmaMtraNa na karyuM ? vaLI te rUSabhadatta te jaina dharma ja hatuM tema A kArya keInuM aMgata nahotuM paNa dharmanI avahelanA thatI bacAvavA mATe hatuM. eTale kAlikarine te pitAthI banatI sarve madada karata ja; chatAM kAlikasUrie rUSabhadattanI madadane prayAsa, yAcanA ke svIkAra kAMI paNa karyA vinA, TheTha hiMdanI bahAranI koI prajA upara zA mATe dhyAna pahoMcADyuM? ane te paNa bhale dhyAna pahoMcADayuM to pahoMcADayuM paNa jyAre kAlikasUri te sarvane laine pAchA pharyA tyAre temanA lAvalazkarane, pitAnA prAMta saurASTramAM rUSabhadatte zA mATe Azraya Ape ? A pramANenI tathA upara varNavAyelI sthitine je sAthe vicAra karIzuM te sahaja mAlUma paDaze ke kAlikasUrie AmaMtrita prajA ane A rUSabhadatta ema baMne eka bIjAnA saMbaMdhI hovA joie (nahIM te potAnA prAMtamAM Azraya Apata nahIM.) temaja rUSabhadatta karatAM A bahArathI Avela prajA vizeSa baLavAna hovI joIe. eTale jyAre rUSabhadattane-InDasithiansa-hiMdI zaka tarIke ApaNe oLakhI rahyA chIe tyAre pathArIe haze. ane je maraNa pAmyo hoya te tenA sthAne tene yuvAna putra gAdIe beTho hoya jenAmAM rAja gabhIlanI sAme thavA jevuM sAmarthya nahIM dekhAyuM hoya. uparanI saghaLI paristhitine vicAra karatAM te vRddha banI jaI pathArIvaza hevAnuM anumAna karavuM vadhAre baMdha besatuM gaNAze.

Page #412
pariccheda ]. zabdanA arthane bheda 365 bahArathI temanA je jJAtijanone kAlikasUri laI AvyA che temane ApaNe sAdA zaka-sithi- ansa-57 nA nAmathI ja oLakhavA rahe che. A navI prajAmAM aneka nAnA moTA tAlukadAro hatAM. te sarve "zAhI' kahevAtA ane tethI temano je mukhya saradAra gaNute tene "zahenazAha zAhI' kahevAmAM Avato. te ja pramANe A rUSabhadatta paNa zaka prajAne eka saradAra gaNI zakAya ane te hisAbe tene paNa zAhI saradAra ja kahI zakAya. je uparathI teNe potAnA vaMzane "zAhIvaMza" nuM upanAma ApyuM che te paNa yogya ja kahI zakAze. vaLI rUSabhadatta pitAnI jAtanA meTA saradArane potAnA ja mulakamAM-saurASTramAM rahevAne kAmacalAu sthAna karI Ape tathA pitAnA dharmarakSaNa nimitte Adarela yuddhamAM sahakAra ApI tenA lazkarane pitAnA mulakamAMthI kUca karavAno mArga karI Ape temAM zaMkA rAkhavAnuM kAMI kAraNa nathI; temaja I. sa. pU. 64 mAM gadaMbhIlane harAvyA bAda jyAre zahenazAhI padavI dharAvatA zakarAjAo avaMtipati banyA che tyAre A rUSabhadattavALI prajA saurASTramAM ja rahIne hakumata calAvavAmAM AnaMda mAnI rahI hatI. A pramANe zaka prajAnA zAhI ane zahenazAhI vaMzanI samajUti samajavAnI che. (4) keTalAka rAjakartAne upAdhirUpe je. kSatrapa ke mahAkSatrapa zabdo lagADAyA che te ja batAvI Ape che ke, teo IrAnIana athavA bekaTrIana prajAnI saMskRtinI asara nIce hatA; jemake, bhUmaka, nahapANa, rAjupula, Adi, pachI bhale te sarve eka ja jAtinA na hoya temaja eka ja rAjavaMzanI sattA taLe na hoya; paNa kSatrapa-saradAra, te hoddo ja ema sUcave che ke temanA mAthe evA keI bIjA rAjapurU: SanI sarvoparI sattA hovI joIe ke je IrAnI athavA to yavana bAdazAhI hakumatano mukhya rAjakama cArI-karNadhAra paNa hoya. jayAre rUbhadatta ke tenA vArasadAramAMthI koInA nAmanI joDe, kSatrapa, mahAkSatrapa ke tenA jevo koI paNa zabda joDAyo hoya ema haju sudhI eka paNa purAvo ApaNane maLyo nathI. matalaba ke, te taddana eka svataMtra prajA hatI. vaLI vizeSa mATe nIcenI naM. 5 kalama juo). (5) pR.15 upara joDAyelA koThA uparathI samajAze ke, hiMdI samrATe pitAne empararabAdazAha, cakravartI ke tevA ja upanAme lagADatA. yavanapatio, mahArAjA=Great Kings, enapatio mAtra rAjAo=Kings ane irAnavALAo zahenazAha athavA mahArAjAdhirAja58= King of Kings lakhatA; jyAre A zAhI ke zahenazAhI vaMzanA rAjAo pote taddana svataMtra prajAnI olAda hovA chatAM, koI paNa jAtanI upAdhi rahita hatA. eTale samajAya che ke, teo AvI upAdhione bahu vajanadAra ke kiMmatI lekhatA nahIM. pachI temanI ochI saMskAritAsUcaka te cinha hoya ke, pitAnA mAthe agAu ghaNA dhaNI gayA hovAthI teo aneka vAra svataMtra banI pAchA na (57) Amane lagatuM vizeSa vRttAMta to gabhIla vaMzanA Alekhana vakhate Avaze ja, ahIM te mAtra vastusthiti samajavA pUratuM TUMkuM varNana ja apAyuM che. (58) AgaLa upara vaLa ApaNane jaNAvAze ke kazANuvaMzIo paNa pitAne mahArAjAdhirAjanI padavI lagADatA hatA, rAgA nA ane navA vara

Page #413
rUSabhadatte karelAM [dazama vaLI haLavA thaI gayela hovAthI59 temane sattAno mada pIgaLI gayela hatuM eTale nirabhimAna banI gayA hatA te batAvavA mATe hoya, te ApaNe kahI zakatA nathI. zaka, zAhI ane zahenazAhI pade kone kene ane kevA saMyogomAM lagADI zakAtA hatA te spaSTa karavAmAM uparanI pAMca dalIle kAMIka upayogI nIvaDaze ema dhAruM chuM. AkhI zakaprajA cheDeghaNe aMze jaina dharma pALatI hatI ema ApaNe uparamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe; eTale te vize atra vizeSa lakhavA jarUra nathI; chatAM je eka tenAM lakepa. be khAsa banAva beMdhavA yogI kAryo yogya che temAM eka A tathA dharma paricchedanA aMte TUMkamAM jaNa vavAne che. ane bIjo kAlikasUrine TuMkamAM upara varNavI dIdho che bAkI tene vistArapUrvaka adhikAra te AgaLa upara yathAsthAne Avaze. tenAM lekopayogI kAryo vize jaNAvavAnuM ke, je hakIkata nahapANa kSaharATanA vRttAMte lakhI che te A rUSabhadattane paNa sarvIze lAgu paDe che ema samajavuM; kemake te kAryo bhale nahapAnA rAjaamale thayAM che paNa tene mULa praNetA tema ja te sarvene amalamAM mUkanAra te tene jamAI A rUSabhadatta ja hato. A uparAMta je keTalIka hakIkata svataMtra rIte tenA ekalAnA nAmanI sAthe joDAyelI che ja tenI noMdha a laIzuM. te saMbaMdhamAM paNa khAlI vivecana na karatAM judA judA lekhake e je sArA karyA che te temanA zabdomAM ja utArIzuM jethI saMpUrNa khyAla AvI rahe che. (57)9deg His benefactions in Nasik caves are:-(1) Gift of 300 cows (2) Gifts of money and construction of steps on the river Vanarasi (3) Gift of 16 villages to Gods and Brahamins (4) Feeding a thousand Brahamins, the whole year round (5) Gifts of eight wives to Brahamins at Prabhas (6) Gifts of quadrangular rest-houses at Sopara, Broach and Dashapur 7) Wells, tanks and gardens (8) Establishments of free ferries by boats on the rivers Iba, Parada, Tapti, Karbena and Dabnuka (9) Meeting-balls and halls for drinking water on these rivers ( 10 ) Gifts of 32000 cocoanut-trees to the Corakas at Govardhan, Suvarnamukh Soparaga, Vamatirtha and Pinditkavada. We may complete this list by adding his other benefactions (59) ke. ze. hi. I. pR. 66:-The degree of suzerainty admitted by the scythians to the Persian empire) and the area it covered varied with the power of the reigning Persian monarch=(IrAnI sAmrAjyanuM zaka prajAe ) je sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM hatuM tenuM pramANa tathA je pradeza upara temaNe Adhipatya bhegavyuM hatuM te : A baMne vastu IrAnanI gAdIe birAjatA rAjakartAne pralAva anusAra pha jatA hatA. (6) jue ja, be beM. . e. se. 1927 5. 3. bhAga. 2.

Page #414
pariccheda ]. lekepayogI kAryo 367 mentioned in other parts of these insrcriptions -(a) An Abhishek at Poshkar and a gift of 3000 cows. (b) Cave No. 10 at Nasik and the cisterns. (c) Gift of a field for the maintenance of ascetics in the cave. nAsikanI guphAomAM tenAM dAna1 vize nIce pramANe( nI hakIkato ) che - (1) traNaso gAyanI bheTa (2) nANAnI bakSiso tathA vANurasI nadI uparanA ghATanI baMdhAI (3) deva ane brAhmaNone 16 gAmaDAnuM dAna (4) sArUM ye varSa dararoja eka hajAra brAhmaNane bhojana (5) prabhAsanA brAhmaNone ATha strInI bakSIsa eTale ATha brAhmaNone maphata paraNAvI devA (6) sopArA, bharUca ane dazapuramAM cAra khuNuvALA musApharakhAnAnI bheTa (7) kuvA, TAMkA-heja, tathA bagIcAo (8) IbA, pArAdA, dApti (tApI), karabeNa, ane dahaNukA nadIonA evArAe javA mATe maphata machavA hoDIo pUrI pADe tevAM nAkAM (9) sabhAmaMDapa tathA AvI nadIo upara pANI pIvAnA ghATa (10 ) govaradhana, suvarNa mukha, sopAraga, vAmatIrtha ane piMDitakAnaDanA sarakene4 32000 nALIyerI(ne jhADa)nI bakSisa. A zilAlekhe mAM anya sthaLe je teNe bIjA dAna karyA che tenI noMdha umerIne A lIsTa ApaNe saMpUrNa karIe. (a) piSkara (puSkara) ne eka abhiSeka65 tathA 3000 gAyanI bheTa (ba) nAsikamAM naM. 10 nI guphA tathA keTalAka heja (3) ane te guphAmAM rahetA) saMtanA (61) rUSabhadatta jana matAnuyAyI hatA te nivi. vAdita che. eTale teNe karelAM dAna paNa te dhamanI praNAlikAne anusarIne ja thavAM joIe ema sAmAnya mAnyatA bAMdhI zakAya kharI, chatAM teNe karelAM dAnanI je vigate atre che te atyAranI te dharmanI praNAlikAne anusaratA nathI dekhAtAM; eTale te bAbata anekane zaMkA uddabhave te jaNAvavAnuM ke, kAM te A sarve dAna teNe eka rAjA tarIke potAnI prajAnA sAmAnya hitane khAtara karelAM che ema gaNavuM; athavA te, dharma kAryanI te vakhatanI praNuM likAmAM phera hatA ema samajavuM. (AvA pheraphAra samrATa priyadarzinanA zilAlekhamAMthI ghaNuM tAravI zakAya tema che) (62) ahIM dAna devA mATe bIja kaI vagane khAsa yAda na karatAM mAtra deva ane brAhmaNa zabdo ja noMdhAyA che tene khulAse mArI samajathI A pramANe karI zakAya ((1) deva eTale devamaMdire ane devasthAne kahevAno artha che ema samajavuM jene vartamAnakALe jaina prajA devadravya tarIke oLakhAve che tevA bhAvArthamAM. (2). brAhmaNe eTale manuSya jatinA cAra vagamane eka varga ema nahIM; paNa pR. 249 mAM jaNAvAyuM che tema, je brahmacarya pALe te baMbhaNa (mULa zabda baMbharyuM ja haze paNulipi UkelanAre tene brAhmaNa tarIke karAvI dIdhe lAge che. vaLI sarakhA pu. 2, pR. 222; TI. 69 mAM biMdusAre brAhmaNa jamADavA saMbaMdhanI hakIkata.) (63) A zabdanA artha mATe TI. naM. 62 juo. * A zabda ja kahI Ape che ke brahANuM eTale brahmacarya pALanArA avivAhita jIMdagI gALanArA (sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. 62. ) (64) A kayA prakAranA loko kahevAya te samajatuM nathI; zikA-hAla erisA prAMta tarapha sarAka jatinA loko vase che teone vyavasAya paNa jaMgala,vana ke udyAnane lagatA udyoge karIne AjIvikA calAvavAne dekhAya che. A sarAka jAtine keTalAka vidvAne asalamAM jaina dharmIzrAvakaeN hovAnuM TharAve che, te zuM A rUSabhadatta nidezelA ane nALiyerInI pedAza upara nirvAha calAvanArA A sarake paNa tenA ja svadharmI-zrAvaka baMdhuo haze ke?] (65) A abhiSekane artha che. phalITa ema kahe che ke " And there I bathed= tyAM eka vakhata snAna karyuM hatuM: "

Page #415
368 devakanuM [ dazama nibhAva mATe eka kSetranI bakSisa." vaLI ema paNa vizeSa hakIkata nIkaLe che ke, ekadA puSkara jatAM rastAmAM uttamabhadra lekenuM sthAna Ave che temanI taraphathI rUSabhadatte temane herAna karatA mAlava lokone harAvIne kedI banAvyA hatA tethI khuzI thaIne A uttamabhadroe rUSabhadattanA haste dharmAdAmAM eka kSetranuM dAna apAvyuM hatuM. (4) naM. 31 ane 36 nA zilAlekha AdhAre mi. resana jaNAve che ke"Provision is made for the monks with Kusana- mula=saMtapurUSo mATe kusaNumULa7 no prabaMdha karAyA che." A kusaNumULano artha zuM thaI zake te mATe temaNe jaNAvyuM che }-The meaning of this term is doubtful. M. Stenart translates "Money for outeide life " But it would seem probable that reference is here made to the custom of Kathina i. e, the privilege of wearing extra robes which was granted to the monks during the rainy season=A zabdano artha zaMkA- maya che. mi. ema. enArTa " bahAranA (maTha sivAyanA) jIvana mATe (eTale ke khisA kharca mATe) nANuM" evo artha kare che, paNa vadhAre saMbhavita ema che ke, kaThiNa nAmanI prathAne ullekha ja temaNe karyo che (bhikSuone cAturmAsa eTale vaSaratamAM vizeSa kapaDAM paheravAno je adhikAra che tene bhogavaTe karavo te prathAnuM nAma kaThiNa). () vepAranA uttejana mATe te pitAnA paisA zaheranA vepArI maMDaLamAM paNa rokata hatA ke jethI vepAranI AMTa vadhe.18 te vakhate mi. resananA kahevA mujaba9 vyAja dara daramAse daraseMkaDe vaNakaronA maMDaLa mATe eka TakA hato. ahIM AgaLa rUSabhadattanuM varNana pUruM thAya che. uparamAM tenuM rAjya soLa varSa cAlyAnuM jaNAvyuM che, paNa keTalIka hakIkatathI ema vaLA jaNAya che ke, te pUrve paNa te maraNa pAmyo hoya. tene kAMIka khyAla tenA putra devaNakanA vRtAMtamAM ApaNe ApIzuM. (2) devaNaka navamA paricchede mi. thomase lakhela eka moTA nibaMdhanI hakIkata jAhera karI che. temAM (66) ko. o. re. nI prastAvanA pR. 59. (17) kusaNamULa, ane kaThina zabdanA artha thata mAnakALanI DIkSanarIe-zabdakeSamAM jotAM te, ane je pramANe vidvAna lekhake artha karyo che te ja pramANe nIkaLe che ane te artha jotAM te boddha dharmo bhikSuo. mATenuM dAna che ema gaNavuM. ane tema hoya te rUSabhadatta potAnI praba taraphane sAmAnya dhama bajaze kahevAya ( juo uparanI TI. naM. 61); paNa A artha vartamAna DIkSanerImAM ja mAtra ne dhAve che ke, bauddha sAhityanA prAcIna graMthomAM paNa te zabda vaparAzamAM hatA te tapAsavuM rahe che. tAM ema mAnyatA ja nIkaLatI heya ke rUSabhadatta A dAna paNa svadharma mATe ja karyuM hatuM te "kusaNamULa" nA artha mATe be khulAsA karatA rahe che. (eka) prAcIna samayanI dharma praNAlikA vartamAna karatAM judA ja prakAranI heya (sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 61nI hakIkta) athavA (bIjuM) kusaNamULa zabdane lipi ukela karavAmAM kAMIka bhUla karAI heya. (jue TI. naM. 62 mAM baMsaNa zabdanI hakIkata ). (68) juo ja. . . . e. se. 1927 5. 3, bhAga 2. (69) juo. ke. . re. prastAvanA pU. 58 (sarakhA pu. 1 mAM zreNikanA samayanI sthiti) (70) juo nIcenI TI. naM. 74 nI hakIkata,

Page #416
paricheda ] vRttAMta - 369. lekhake jene zAhIvaMzanA rAjA lekhAvyA hatA te caThaNuvaMzI pAchaLathI sAbita thayA che: mAtra jene sauthI prathama tenA rAjya sAthe Adi purUSa lekhyo hato te zAhIvaMzane ja phakata zAhI vaMzane mULa paNa aMta purUSa karyo che. paNa te zAha vaMzanA cauda purUSo temaNe lekhAvyA hatA, tethI A zAhI vaMzanA rAjavIo paNuM lagabhaga teTalI saMkhyAmAM je haze ema eka vakhata kapanA thaI jatI hatI. vaLI A vAtane e uparathI samarthana maLatuM hatuM ke, rANI baLazrIe potAnA putra gautamIputrane yaza varNavate je nAsika zilAlekha karAvyo che temAM teNe kSavarATa, zaka ane yavana prajA upara meLavela jabaradasta phattehanuM varNana karyuM che. temaja A gautamIputrane samaya vidvAnoe i sa. 78 ne gaNAvI, tene ja zakasaMvatasarane pravataka manAvyuM che. eTale devakano samaya je I. sa. pU. 50 AsapAsa che tenI ane upara pramANenA gautamIputranA samaya (I. sa. 78) nI vacce lagabhaga savAso varSanuM aMtara paDe che je samayamAM te rAjAomAMthI, Izvaradatta, rUSabhadattane bAda karatAM bAkInA 71dazeka A arasAmAM gAdIe AvI jAya te banavAjoga paNa che. paraMtu keTalIka maLI AvatI anya sAmagrI upara jyAre vicAra deDavIe chIe tyAre vidvAnonA matathI ApaNe juduM ja paDavuM rahe che te nIce pramANe jANavuM. je gautamIputra, kSaharATanuM nikaMdana kADhI nAMkhyuM che tathA zaka prajAne nAza karyo che teNe pitAnA sikakA kAtarAvyA che (juo pu. 2, AMka (La) AvA anumAna upara huM paNa prathama gaye hatA ( jue pR. 216: kalama 2: paMkti , 75-76 temAM ekamAM teNe kSaharATa nRpati nahapANa uparane pitAne tiraskAra darzAvavAne tenA ja maherA upara potAnA nAmanA akSaro vigere kotarAvyA che, chatAM nahapAno cahero temAM thaIne Acho dekhAI Ave che; eTale savAso deDha varSa jeTalo samaya vyatIta thaI gaye hevA chatAM nahapANanA mahArAvALA sikkA te gautamIputranA hAthamAM Ave ane te upara potAnuM mAruM ketarAve te prathama darajaje te banavAjoga ja nathIH kemake nahapAnA avaMti pradeza upara te arasAmAM te ghaNuye bhinna bhinna vaMzanA ane vyaktigata rAjAone rAjaamala thaI gaye ha; chatAM eka bAragI dalIla khAtara mAne ke, khAsa khAsa tevA sikkAne moTo jaththo saMgrahita karI rAkhavAmAM Avyo hato je teNe A samaye upagamAM lIdhe hato. te bIjI muzkelI e che ke, te sarva sikkAo upara jenadharmasUcaka cihnA che. jyAre zakapravartaka gautamIputra te vaidika dharma ja che eTale tene virodha Ave che. uparAMta bIjI paNa atihAsika ghaTanAo evI banI che (je ApaNe gabhIla vaMze tathA gautamIputranA vRttAMte lakhIzuM) ke je uparathI ApaNe gautamIputranA samayanI mAnyatA pheravavI ja rahe che. ane tema karatAM tene samaya rUSabhadatta pachI dazeka varSanI hadamAM laI javo paDe che. A vizenI khAtrI nIcenI hakIkatathI ApaNane maLI rahe che. te mATe jarAka dUranI sthiti vize vicAra karavo paDaze. rAjA nahapANa jyAre avaMtipati tarIke rAjazAsana dIpAvato hato tyAre dakSiNa hiMda upara zatavahanavaMzo nabaLA rAjAone 22) paNa vizeSa mananathI te vicAra pheravo paDe che,

Page #417
360 zAhI vaMzanA amala hatA;ane tethIja te tathA rUSabhadatta phAvI gayA hatA tathA temane rAjapATa peThaNu cheDIne bhItaramAM ennAkaTakanA pradeze. vara'guLa zaheramAM rAjagAdI lai javI paDI hatI; paNa jyAre tenuM maraNa thayuM tyAre ardhapatie kAMIka pAchA majabUta thavA mAMDyA hatA. eTale atipati nahapANu aputrIyA maraNa pAmatAM tenI gAdI mATe avatanI lagolaga hada dharAvatA traNa rAjAe jarA hirAi kare tevA hatA.(1) uttaramAM mathurApati kanyA pArthIana zahenazAha ajhIjha paheleA je turatamAM ja gAdIe AvyA hatA (2) dakSiNanA adhrapati ane (3) rAjaputAnA tathA saurASTra upara hakumata calAvatA nahapANune jamAI rUSabhadatta pote ja. AmAMthI naM. 1 ne potAne gAdI upara AvyA ja pUrU' va` paNa thayuM nahAtu eTale te TharIThAma kheDA nahAtA, tema na. 2 bhale kAMIka pratApI hatA paNa je nAlezImAM tenA pUrvajone naM. 3 vALA rUSabhadatte haDaselI mAryAM hatAra tethI tenI zehamAM mAthuM uMcakIne tenIja sAme pATTu medAne paDavAnuM ucita dhAratA nahAtA, eTale naM. 3ne rUSabhadatta khInarik jevA ja hatA; paNa jyAre tene sthAne khIjo ja aNudhAryAM purUSa rAjA gabhIla phAvI gayela dekhAya che tyAre samajAya che ke, rUSabhadattanI vRddhAvasthAe ja tene aTakAvyA haze; nahIM te| teNe potAnI yuvAnImAM batAvela zauya zvetAM te kadApi atinI gAdI hAtha karyAM vinA (72) jIe uparamAM pR, 202 nuM varNana, (73) jIe upara TIkA naM. 54, (4) sarakhAvA uparanI TI. naM. 70 nuM lakhANa. (75) teNe svataMtra rIte kAMi karyu" dekhAtuM nathI. khAkI ADakatarI rIte bhAga lIdhA hatA ja; eTale ke potAnA mAla bhAimAe Avata upara haleA karyA temAM teNe sAtha Apyo ho, te mATe AgaLa upara [ duzama raheta nahIM. A taka khAlI javAthI te navA avaMtipati gaI bhIlane ane rUSabhadattane aTasa badhAye 73gaNAya; jethI nahapANu pachI dasa vaSe eTale I. sa. pU 74 1 =64 mAM vaLI jyAre gabhIlane atinI gAdI khAlI karavI paDI tyAre pAchA uparanA traNa jaNA ja pahoMcI vaLe tevA hatA. temAM te sauthI pahelA kUdI paDavA joIe; chatAM teNe kAMi prayatna karyAM dekhAte nathI. eTale kAM to te maraNa pAmyA hA74 ke maraNa pathArIe paDayA hAya, e mAMthI game te sacAMga DAya, toye tenA putra devaNuke teA kAMI hAtha halAvA karavA joitA hatA ja. chatAM nathI teNe tema karyA nApa kASTa purAvA, ke nathI uparanA traNamAMthI jenA naM. 1 che tevA ajhIjhe paNa kAMi hIlacAla karyAnA purAvA; jo ke A samaye tene gAdIe AvyA paNa deza agiyAra varSa thaI gayAM hatAM. chatAM ati jevI gauravazALI gAdI mATe leza mAtra teNe prayAsa karyo nathI te batAve che ke, ajhIjha pAte bahu parAkramI nahIM ja hoya--eTale pachI naM. 2 vALAe ja prayAga karavAno rahyo. teNe paNa tevA udyama senyA hAya ema lAgatuM nathI; kemake te samaye avaMtinA leAkapakSanI nADa jainAcAya kAlikasUrinA hAthamAM hatIH76 jemaNe adhI paristhatine vicAra karI hiMdanI ahArathI ja zaka lokone kheAlAvyA hatA. A zaka lokAe hiMdamAM prathama saurASTradrArA praveza karIne jIe. (76) A kAlikasUrie na, 2 vALA apatinI madada mATe tapAsa karI neI hoya paNa temAM bahu kasa jevuM nahIM lAgyuM hoya. eTale AkharI ilAja tarIke bahArathI madada meLavavA ucita lAgyuM haze. (77) jIe pR. 364 upara naM. 3 vALI dalIlamAM vaNu velI hakIkata,

Page #418
paricacheda ] ata. 371 Azraya lIdho hato. saurASTramAM A samaye temanA ja jAtibhAI ane dezabaMdhu jene have ApaNe hiMdIzaka tarIke oLakhIe chIe te rU5bhadattano ke tenA putra devakano adhikAra cAlate hato, teNe temane thoDA samaya (mAsAnA cAra mAsa ) sudhI sthiratA karavAnI sagavaDa karI ApI hatI te bAda anukuLa rUtu thatAM, te banne prajAe (zaka tathA hiMdI zake ) ekaThA maLIne avaMti upara caDAI karI hatI tathA gabhIla pAsethI avaMti zI gAdI laI lIdhI hatI pari. gAme zaka prajAnuM (zahenazAhI zakatuM ) avaM. timAM rAjaya thayuM ane hiMdIzaka-devakanuMzAhIvaMzanuM saurASTramAM rAjaya majabUta thayuM. ATale darajaje devakane phAyado te che, paNa atyArasudhI tenA pitAne athavA kaho ke tenA vArasadAra pitAne je mAtra aMdhapati-zatavahana vaMza sAthe ja vera cAlyuM AvatuM hatuM, temAM gardabhIla vaMzI sAthe verano umero thayo. eTale ke tenA duzmana tarIke ekane badale be rAjakuTuMbo thayA. jyAMsudhI zahenazAhI zakatuM jera ati upara hatuM tyAM sudhI te devakanI gAdI taddana sahIsalAmata hatI, paNa A zaka prajAe potAnA sAta varSane kArobAramAM78 eTalAM to trAsa, luMTaphATa kala ane julma avaMtinI prajA upara varAvI dIdhAM hatAM ke sarve prajA trAhI trAhI pikI rahI hatI ane temano jIva nAkanI dAMDIe AvI rahyo hate. paNa A samaye kAlikasUri jevo koI temane hAtha jhAle evuM nahotuM. kemake temaNe to prAyazcita karI puna: jaina sAdhuno veza paherI lIdho hato. tema te kAma have temanA dharmakSetramaryAdA bahAranuM thaI gayuM hatuM. A79 vakhate paNa mathurA pati ajhIjha pahelAe je dhAyuM heta to avaMtinI prajAne trAsamukta karI inDorthiane rAjyanI majabUtI karIne AkhI hiMda prajAmAM eTale ke sArA e hiMdamAM, pitAne ke vagaDAvI dIdho hata. paNa tenA peTanuM pANIe cAlyuM he ya ema dekhAtuM nathI. Akhare to pelA itihAsaprasiddha zakAri vikramAditye (eTale ke uparanA avaMtipati gardabhIlanA ja putre) tathA te vakhatanA aMdhrapatie (i. sa. pU. 64 mAM je gAdIti hato te ja atyAre paNa cAlu hato te) banee sAthe maLI potAnA sAmAnya zatruo rAme thavAne hAma bhIDIH judA judA kSetree laDAIo thaI. temAM vaLI prajAno sAtha hovA thI temane yaza paNuM maLyuM. Akhare hiMdI prajAne zaka prajAne atyAcAromAMthI mukti maLI (78 ) A adhikAra gabhIla vaMzavALA saptama khaMDamAM Avaze tyAMthI joI levuM. - (79) prathama vakhate I. sa. pU. 74 mAM ( jue pa. 370 tathA I-De pArTI ane prajAnA adhikAre ajhIjha pahelAnuM vRttAMta) ane A bIjI vakhate eTale I. sa. 1. 64 mAM (ju che. pR. 37. tathA ajhIjhanA vRttAMte) ane A trIjI vakhate eTale i. sapU. 57 mAM : A traNe taka teNe gumAvI che. tenuM rAjya I. sa. 5. 75 thI 8 thI cAlyuM hatuM, ( A trIjI vakhata samaya bhale tenA maraNa bAda eka varSe banavA pAmyuM che pazu je sAta varasa sudhI avaMtimAM trAsa vatI rahyo have temAMnA prathama cha varSa sudhI te pote jIvaMta teja eTale Avela tako sadupayoga karyo heta te saMjogoe tene yArI ApI heta ema kahevAne ahIM Azaya che). (80) laDAIo keTalI thaI te ApaNe bahu bhaNavanI jarUra rahetI nathI, paNuM mArI najare traNa caDe che. temAMnI benuM varNana zakAri vikramAdityanA vaNane ane trIjInuM raNa gotA putra zAtakaraNInA vRttAMta Avaze.

Page #419
372 zAhI vaMzanA gai, je laDAImAM devaNukane hAra maLI che tathA tenA prANa gayA che tema ja hiMdI zaka prajAno khADA vaLI cA che tenA samaya i. sa. pU. para samAya che."1 vaLI te yuddhamAM agresarapaNe, vikrAditya taraphathI, tenA sahAyaka evA rANIzrI baLabIne putra gautamIputra zAtakaraNI hatA tathA te yuddha saurA TranI bhUmi upara khelAyuTara hatuM. A uparathI vAcakavargane khAtrI maLaze ke kevA saMjogAmAM (1) rANI khaLazrIe nAsikanA zilAlekha dhRtarAvela che. (ra) gautamIputre nahapANunu mahArU' dAkhI dRSTane upara potAnA caherA 3 paDAvyeA che ( 3 ) AvA sikkAe adhrapatinA adhikAranI bahAra evI saurASTranI bhUmi uparathI vizeSa maLI Ave che tathA (4) temAM avaMtinAM cihna uparAMta jaina dhanA sAMketika lakSaNA najare paDe che tathA te samaye kevI paristhiti thai rahI hatI. A pramANe rAjA devakanA aMta AvI javAthI temanA vaMza khadha thayA kahevAya. chatAM saurASTranA yuddhamAMthI je thADA ghaNA zaka trayI javA pAmyA hatA temaNe te bhUmi upara ane je geAdAvarI nadInA mULa pAsenA pradezamAM rAjA nahapANanA samaye vasI rahevA pAmyA hatA (81) pR. 204 mAM paMkti 1 tathA anya rekANe A banAvanA samaya,bIjA vidvAnonI peThe huM paNa i. sa. 78 lakhIne vaktavya kI gayA chu, paNa have vizeSa abhyA sathI te vicAra pheravI nAMkhI A mANe karAvuM chuM, (82) A laDAInu` vana vizeSaNe na 80nI TIkAmAM jaNAvyA pramANe gotamItra nAMte lakhavAmAM Avaro. (83) A samaye naDupANane marI gayA kA sa [ zama temaNe te bhUmi upara, potAnA mULa dhaMdhA je DhArAM cAravAne tathA dhADA ucheravA vigerenA hatA tenu' avalaMbana lai,jyArathI peAtAnAM jIvana gujAravA mAMDayAM tyArathI te pratna AbhIranA nAmathI itihAsamAM prasiddhine pAmI che. A kAraNathI ja AbhIra praznanA vaMzavale e sthAne mAlUma paDe che zAhIvazatA have vRttAMta pUrA thAya che: sa zeAdhana karanArane mAdaka thaI paDe mATe tene lagatI the!DIka samayAvaLI banAvIne nAce pramANe Apu chu. ( 1 ) Izvaradatta : AdipurUSa : sattAdhArI anyA na paNa hAyaH jema nahapAnu nabhAvAhana, uSabhaddAttanuM rUSabhadatta che. saMskRta ke hiMdI nAma paDAyAM che tema zilAlekhamAM tarAyalA dinikanu nAma Izvaradatta rakhAyu` heAya athavA mULa nAma uparathI Izvaradatta pADayu hAya ane pachI tene TuMkAvatAM prathama datta; pachI tenuM dataH ane temAMthI dinna ke ditrika thavA pAmyuM hAyaH pa zvaradatta ane dinika ane eka ja vyaktinAM nAma hAya ema prathama najare te dekhAya che. varSa ane rUSabhadattane maraNa pAmyA. lagabhaga sAteka varSa thavAM AvyAM hatAM (sarakhAvo kA. AM. 2. pR. 105 tathA ja, e. o. za, e, sI, pR. 64: i. e. pR. 67, pR. 43: e, hiM, i. pR. 217 vigerenA utArA; je uparamAM pu. 204 TI. na. 28 mAM zabde zabda UtAryo che, eTale ke, te samaye nahupANu ke rUSabhadatta bemAMthI eke jIvatA hatA ja nahi, mAtra temanI tavALA sAthe ja gatamIputrane yuddha thayuM hatuM,

Page #420
pariccheda ] aMta ha73 (2) rUSabhadata aMdAja aMdAja umara svataMtra gAdIpati 453 74 8 samaya samaya varSa maraNa 469 58 99 ( ma. saM I. sa. pU. (2) devaNaka janma 370 157 0 gAdIe 469 58 54 kAMIka sattAmAM maraNa 475 para 60 Avyo. 400 127 eTale ke, Izvaradattane sAthe laIe te traNa dakSamitrA sAthe rAjA thayA kahevAya; nahIM te mAtra be ja ane lagna-4 401 126 31 temane rAjatvakALa banI gaNatrIthI mAtra bAvIsa devakano varSane ja i sa. pU 74 thI para) che paNa janma-5 415 11ra 44 temane samagra rAjakIya jIvanane samaya gaNavo vi (bhUmakanA 400 thI 127 thI 30 thI hoya te, Izvaradattane lekhatAM, lagabhaga 75 2 samaye 43 114 43 dhArI nahapANuM 413 453; 114-74; 43-93 varSano (I. sa. pU. 130 thI para=78) nA samaye kahI zakAze. (84) te prajamAM moTI umare lagna thatAM hoya ema samajAya che. balake dakSamitrAnI pahelAM rUSabhadattanuM lagna keI bIjI strI sAthe thaI gayuM hoya, ane te maraNa pAmatA dakSamitrA bIjI vAranI strI hoya athavA eka jIvatI hoya ane bIjI strI paNa karI : vadhAre saMbhava ema che ke eka marI jatAM bIjI strI tarIke dakSamitrAne paraphatho lAge che, (85) kAM te, Ane janma, lagna thayA bAda keTalAye varSe thaye heya, athavA te tenI pahelAMnA bALake mRtyu pAmyAM hoya.

Page #421
GIra rAzi che. kA , ke ekAdazama pariccheda saMkSipta sAra - pariziSTa -zaka, AbhIra ane vaikUTaka prajA saMbaMdhInuM vivecana-prathamamAM zilAlekhI purAvAo ApI rUSabhadattavALI zaka prajA sAthe AbhIra Izvarasenane sAMdhI batAvela saMbaMdha-te ja pramANe pAchA zilAlekhI purAvAthI puravAra karela, Izvaradatta AbhIra sAthene dharasena trakUTakane saMbaMdha-virahima ane trikUTaka, samAnArthI zabda hovA chatAM te benA tAtparyamAM rahelA taphAvatane karela khulAse-caThaNa kSatrapa ane Izvaradatta mahAkSatrapane saMbaMdha je zaMkAmaya batAvAya che te dalIlanI calAvela carcA tathA te uparathI caThaNanA saMvatasaranI Adine samaya I. sa. 78 gaNAya che tene badale bIje joIe ema ullekha karI, batAvI Apele tene sAro samaya tathA temanI zaMkAonuM kareluM samAdhAna-aMte Izvarasena AbhIra ane Izvaradatta trikuTakane sAbita karela pitAputrane saMbaMdha -- tathA batAvI Apela trikuTaka saMvatsaranAM sthApakanAM nAma ane samaya pariziSTa -ozavAla, zrImAla a piravADane gUrjara zabda sAthanA saMbaMdhanuM kareluM vivecana-gUrjara prajAnA mULa vizenI karelI carcA--- te traNe prajAnA mULa sthAna sAthe, vartamAnakALe mAluma paDatI satyAsatyatAnAM laMbANa daSTAMta ApI karI batAvele mukAbale-bhinna bhinna kALe te sava prajAe batAvele rAjasattA sAthe sahakAraApad dharma pichANI vaizyatvane aMcaLa utArI temaNe dhAraNa kareluM kSatriyatvarAjapUtanAM cAra agnikulanI utpattino gAne bhUmisattAnI temaNe vAMTaNI karyAne itihAsa ---

Page #422
paricheda ] AbhIra prajAe 35 pariziSTa a pUrve jema karavAmAM AvyuM che tema, ahIM paNa pariziSTa lakhavA jarUra UbhI thaI che. atre be paririSTa che. prathamamAM zaka, AbhIra ane trikUTaka prajAne lagatI jyAre dvitIyamAM gUrjara, ozavALa, zrImALa vigere prajAne lagatI hakIkata ApavAnI che. A sarva prajAnA ItihAsane, ApaNe TharAvela maryAdA sAthe sIdho saMbaMdha to nathIja; paNa tene rUSabhadatta sAthe tathA te je prajAmAM hato te zaka prajA sAthe aitihAsika baMdha hovAthI te sarva bInAne anna pariziSTanA rUpamAM rajU karavI paDe che. nas in trade guilds at Govardhana A pariziSTamAM zaka, AbhIra ane kUTaka for the purpose of providing medprajA saMbaMdhI vivecana ApavAnuM che. A traNe cines for the sick, among the monks prajAne kAMIka saMbaMdha che ema to vartamAnakALe dwelling in the monastry on Mou. sarva vidvAno saMmata che ja paNa keTalAkanuM evuM nt Trirasmi. The king Ishvarsena mAnavuM che ke, zakamAMthI ja AbhIra ane AbhIra- who is called an Abhira and son mAMthI ja taikUTakonI utpatti thaI hovI joie. of the Abhira Sivadatta, seems to jyAre keTalAkanuM maMtavya te pramANenA joDANa bear the metronymic 'Madhariputra'. para zaMkAzIla rahe che; chatAM kabUla karavuM paDe The benefactress is the lay devotee che ke A banne vargonI dalIlo ane carcAnA Visnudutta, the Sakani mother of muddA bahu parimita sthitimAM aTavAI rahela che. the Ganapaka Visvavarman, wife of eTale ahIM ApaNe te sane kAMIka vistRtarUpe the Ganapaka Rebhila, daughter of rajU karI, temAMthI vizeSa satya tAravI zakAya te Agnivarman, the Saka. The inscriptema prayatna AdaravAno che. tion is in Sanskrit; with traces of vicAraNA mATe bhUmikArUpe nIcenI sthiti Prakrit=trirazmi zaMga uparanA vihAramAM vistA jANavA gya kahevAze (1) zilAlekha naM. 43 bimAra bhikSuone auSadhI pUrI pADavA mATe nAsikaH izvarasena, 9 muM varSa, unALAno jaththo govaradhananI vepArI maMDaLImAM be rakama-1000 pakSa, 13 mo divasaH It records the kApaNu ane 500 kApaNu-rokyAno ullekha investment of two sums of money- temAM karela che. rAjA Izvarasena je AbhIra 1000 Karsapanas and 500 Karsapa- kahevAya che ane zivadatta AbhIrano? (1) jue . . re. prastAvanA pR. 62. paNuM pasaMda karI hatI. ' (2) nahapANa ane rUSabhadatta ApelAM dAnanI (3) Izvarasene "rAjAne IlakAba dhAraNa karela che; vigata sarakhAvaze te mAluma thaze ke, temaNe paNa jyAre tenA pitA IlkAba vinAne che. eTale samajavuM zikSakone aneka prakAre sahAyatA ApI che tathA te kArya rahe che ke Izvarasena kAMIka pratApI nIvaDela che ane teNe nibhAvarA mATe bakSase paNa judI kADhI rAkhI che. kayAMka (nIcenI TIkA naM. 15 juo ) rAjagAdI karIne temanA mata pramANe nANuM reSA mATe vepArI hukumata calAvavA mAMDI che. saMsthAo sArA sthAna tarIke lekhAtI hatI. temaja (4) noMdhI rAkhavuM rahe che ke A prazna pAtAne varadhana prAMta-nAsikanI AsapAsanI jagyA temaNe AbhIra kahe che.

Page #423
AbhIra, zaka ane 376 bhA che. vaLI mAtRgAtra uparathI mAharIputra" tarIke oLakhAyA che; dAtA tarIke bhaktANI viSNudattA che, je zakAtinI strI che; vaLI teNI zaka agnivamananI putrI, rebhIla gaNupakanI ane gaNuka vizvavananI mAtA thAya che. zilAlekha saMskRtamAM che tathA temAM prAkRtanI kAMka chAyA paNa che. ATalA ullekhathI joi zakAze ke ( 1 ) mADharIputra rAjA azvasena AbhIra, jenA bApanuM nAma zivadatta mAzIra che' tenA rAjye navamA varSe dAna mATe rakama judI kADhI che ( 2 ) rakama vepArI maMDaLamAM vyAju (5) gapatio pachI je vo baLyA che temAMnA eka tarIke purANakAroe Abhane paNu gaNA che. (juo . . . prastA, pR. 134) trapatio pAyAne pAtAnI janatAnA gAtra uparathI mALakhAyA hatA te prathA aNItI che ( jema6 gAtamIputra, vasiSTha putra, maDarIputra i.) eTale AdhatinI pAchaLa ApanAra AbhArIe. paNa te rIta apanAvI lAge che athavA tA te banne praznane kAMIka rA'khaMdha hoya ema paNa anumAna derI zakAya che. vaLI nIcenI rI. 8 tathA 12 sarakhAve. (6) rUSabhadatte pAtAne rAka jAtine jaNAvyo che. ahIM viSNuna potAnA dhara pakSane zaka kare che tema tenA pitA nAmana paNa petAne rAka kahe che eTale OM vittanA pitRpakSa nA zurapA te zaka jAtinA che. eTale ke rUSabhadatta, viSNudatta, agnivana vigere eka ja prazna che. uparanI naM. 5 ane 6 TIkAnuM ekIkaraNa karatAM sAra e nIkaLaro ke, AMdhrapati, AbhIra prazna tathA rAka praznane kAMIka kAMika sagapaNasabaMdha vo ie. vaLI te anumAna nIcenI TIkA na'. 8-13 thI prabaLa bane che. (7) lekhanI lipi paNa nahapANu ane rUpabhadattanA jevI ja gaNI zakAya. lekhana padhdhatti mATe nIcenI TI. naM. 13 jue, (8) dAna ApanAra zaka praznanI bA che, tenAM [ ekAdazama ke thApaNa tarIke mUkI che ( 3 ) tenA upayAga trirazmi parvata uparanA eka vihAramAM vasatA sAdhunA davAdArUmAM karavAnA che (4) dAna denAra khAi che. te zakajAtinI che 5 ) lekha saMskRtamAM mukhyataH che. A hakIkatamAMthI sAra e nIkaLe che ke: (1 ) izvarasena rAjA pote AbhIra jAtinA che (2) dAna denAra zaka jAtinA che aiTale zaka ane AbhIra banene kAMki sagapaNu paNa 12( 3 ) dAna devAnI rIta tathA zilAlekhanI bhASA ane pati13 rUSabhadatta ane nahapANunI pereja tarI Ave che; sagAMvahAlAM zaka che; chatAM AbhIra rAnanuM nAma zilAlekhamAM AnAthI levAya che; je amuka rAnanA rAjya amuka vakhate A dAna devAyuM. je rAjAnA samaye dAna devAya tenu nAma to teno prazna paNa lakhe; te sAmAnya raveyA kahevAca. paNa phalANA rAjAnA rAjya amalanA amuka samaya tevA nirdeza je karAya, te to paraspara saMbaMdha vinA na ja banI zake. uparanI TI. naM. 5 tathA 6 temaja nIcenI cI. na. 12-13 nI hakIkata sarakhAvo.) (9) uparanI TI. na. 2tA nIceno TI, na 13 o tathA sarakhAyo pU. 69 nuM lakhAyu. (10) trizmi parvata=traNa kiraNA-mUMgA jenAM che tevA pavana. tenuM sthAna godAvarInAM mULavALA praderAmAM nAka rahevALA gAlapana prAMtamAM AveluM che. ema A uparathI samajAya che; zilAlekhanuM potAna thaLa ja nAsika rAhera che ane izvarasenanA rAjyapradeza paNa teja che. rUSabhadatta, nahapANa vigerenAM dAnapatrane pradeza paNa ahIM ja che. uparanITI, naM 2 tathA nIcenI TI. na', 14 sarakhAve, (11) uparanI TI. naM. 2 nuM lakhANa sarakhAvA. (12) 352nI TI. na6nA rI, na 8 temaja nIcenI na. 14 sarakhAve (13) padhdhati ema ke-va, rUtu, mahine ane divasa koma gArU vigata pakSane potAnA zilA lekhamAM ApI che tema sene paNa ApI che. ra

Page #424
pariccheda ]. vaikUTake saMbaMdha 377 (4) trirazmi parvata nAsikanI AsapAsanA govardhana pradezamAM ja Avela4 che, jyAMne adhipati Izvarasena che15 (5) IzvarasenanI mAtA mArI gotranI 16 che te uparathI A AbhIra prajAne AMdhrapati sAthe kAMIka sagapaNa saMbaMdha hovAne khyAla Ubho thAya che. (2) trikUTaka vaMzanI oLakha mATe zilA- lekha naM. 44. pAraDIne 18 che. temAM Dharasena, year 207 of the Traikutaka era, 13 th day of the bright half of Vai sakha=dharasena saikUTaka saMvata 207 nA vaizAkha zudi 13 nA divase 19 ema lakhela che. vaLI zilAlekhanI vigatamAM jaNAve che ke teNe azvamegha yajJa karyo che20 I. I. ane bIjo lekha naM. 45 kaherIno che temAM year 245 of the increasing rule of the Trai. KutakasphUTanA vRddhigata rAjya amalanAM 245 varSe 23 ema lakhyuM che. A lakhANathI ema sAra kADhI zakAya che ke (1) dharasena che. je rAjAo che teone vaMza 24phUTaka eTale ja che ke rUSabhadattanA samaye kSaharATa saMvatanI sthApanA thaI gaI hatI tethI teNe te saMvatane AMka jaNAve che; jyAre Izvarasenane saMvatasara jaNAye na hovAthI (tenA kAraNa mATenI nIcenI TI naM. 24 vAMce) teNe potAnA rAjaamalanuM varSa ja darzAvyuM che. A uparathI samajaze ke zaka ane AbhIra prajane saMbaMdha ho ja (sarakhA TI. naM. 5, 6, 8 tathA 12) (14) u5ranI TI naM. 2 no aMtima bhAga, tathA naM. 10 sarakhAve. (15) uparanI TI. naM. 3 jue. (16) sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 5. (17) sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 5. (18) A pAraDI zahera surata jIllAmAM AveluM che. atyAre paNa te ja nAmathI te oLakhAya che. bI. bI. sI. AI. relvenuM te sTezana che. vaikuTakavaMzI rAjAnI hakumatane A pAraDIne tathA lekha naM. 45 kaherIne pradeza ema bane pradeza upara jaNAvelA AbhIra rAja izvarasena tathA rUSabhadattanA dAnapatranA pradezavALA ja che. ke jemAM trirami parvata Avela che. ' (19) A lekhanI paddhatimAM varSa, mAsa, pakSa ane divasa lakhela che paNa rUtunuM nAma mUkI dIdhuM che; je paddhati rUSabhadatta ane nahapANanI che. juo uparanI TI. naM. 13. A sAthe cappaNuvaMzI rAjAonI paddhati sarakhAvaze te mAluma paDaze ke, A dharasena saikUTakanI paddhati rUSabhadatta ane caSmaNanI vaccenI che. bake cazmaNa paddhatine ja vadhAre maLatI che. (20) zilAlekhamAM A vastune vijayanA cihna tarIke jaNAvavAne uddeza dekhAya che, eTale te rAjA vaidika matAnuyAyI hatA ema batAvAya che. A hakIkata tenA sikkAmAM katarela tenA birUda uparathI paNa sAbita thAya che . mAtra savAla e ja rahe che ke, te dhama teNe aMgIkAra karela ke tenA pUrvathI cAlyo Avate hatA vadhAre saMbhava teNe ja prathama vAra svIkAryo haze ema anumAna upara javAya che. (21) A gAma nAsika jIllAmAM AveluM che. (22) vRddhigata zabda ema sUcave che ke, te rAjya athavA temane vaMza haju bahu juja samaya pahelAM ja sthapAyo hato ane dhIme dhIme tenI vRddhi-rAjyavistAranI-thatI jatI hatI. chatAM temaNe saMvatane AMka baso uparane vAparyo che tenA kAraNu mATe nIcenI TI. naM. 23 tathA 64 juo. (23) temaNe saMvatasarane AMka basa upara vAparyo che te ema sUcave che ke, temane vaMza bhale hamaNe thoDA varSathI ja hayAtImAM AvyA che chatAM teo je saMvatasarane upayoga kare che te bahu jUne che; ane baMne che chatAM tene vaLagI rahyo che eTalA mATe che, te saMvatasaranI sthApanA sAthe pitAne saMbaMdha hatA (juo TI. naM. 64)

Page #425
AbhIra, rAka ane 378 kahevAya che. ( 2 ) temanA amala traikUTaka svata 207, 245 mAMnA che (3) temaNe vaidikadhama aMgIkAra karela che25 ( 4 ) tathA temanu' lakhANa kAMika aMze uparanA AbhIra rAjA Izvarasenane ane zaka rAjA rUSabhadattera6 tathA 27 vizeSAMze cahaSNu-kSatrapa saradArAe grahaNa karelI patine maLatu Ave che. A che zilAlekhamAM ALekhelI hakIkatAmAM je je muddA tenA kAtarAvanAre darzAvyA che tathA temAMthI je je sAra kADhI zakAya che te te vAcaka pAse rajU karI dIdhA che; temaja tene lagatI TIkAmAM te sarvano paraspara saMbaMdha zuM zuM hAi zake te paNa jaNAvI dIdhu che. eTale te (24) traika=A+++: tri eTale traNa, mUDha eTale zikhara je parvatanA che tevA parvata; (trirazmi uparanI TI, naM. 10 jIe) tenA pradezamAM jeNe rAjagAdI karI * (karanAra) naiva ca te vADhaka yA kahevAya (khuba nIcenI ii, na. karyu ane te vaza na. 45 kanherI lekhavALA rAjAnA samayamAM245 saMvatasaranI pahelAM cADAM ja badhe athavA pAraDI lekhavALA rAna parasenanA samaye 207nA saMvatasaramAM ja ke tethI paNa pAMca dasa varSa pahelAM, sthapAya to. meM ke A hIta spaSTa thatI nathI; paNa lagabhaga 200 ke tenI pUrve pAMca dasa varSe ja tenI Ardi thai haze ema karI kAro. bAbIra rA Izvarasenatene trizmi parvata tarIke oLakhAve che. eTale Izvarasena pachI ja ceka zabdanI racanA karavAmAM AvI che. temaja kaika Ae vAparela sajatasaranI sthApanA paNa senanA samaya bAda ja thai dekhAya che. vaLI tyAre Izvarona peAtAne Ana zAthI sabaMdhe che ane pittA koI birUda lagAlaja nathI tyAre sAbita thAya che ke, teNe ja rAjagAdI sthApI che: vaLI " peAtAnA rAjye navamA varSa'' ema zilAlekhamAM je lakhyuM che te batAve che ke, teNe rAjagAdI teA karI hatI. paNa potAnA sabatasara thaLAnyo nahAtA [AvI ja sthiti hazaDha ane gu maMtrapakhALA saMvatanI pai che. sahADha savata sthApanAra [ ekAzama muddAo tathA TIkAomAM samAlI sarva vastu sthitinuM samIkaraNa laIekIkaraNa karIzu ta A pramANe tenA niSka kADhI zakAya cheH (1) kSaherATa nahapANu tathA rUSabhadatta zakanI keTalIye hakIkatA dharasena AbhIra ane viSNudattA zaMkAnine jema maLatI Ave (2)tema trirazmi parvatapradezanA rAjAdhirasena AbhIranI keTalIka hakIkata traikUTaka vaMzI dharasena Adine maLatI paNa Ave che. ( 3 ) eTale ke eka bAju rUSabhadatta ane bIjI bAjI dharasenanI vacce parasenanu sthaLa AvI jAya che; ane te traNe paraspara saMbaMdha dharAvatA paNa dekhAya che. paNa te saMbaMdha kevA-sAmAjika ke rAjakIya-prakAranA hatA athavA tA kayAre nahapaNu paNa tenI sthApanA tenA pitA dhUmakanA rAjyanI AdithI karI che. tevI ja rIte caNe je savatanI tene have ApaNe kSatrapa sAta tarIke oLakhIzu) sthApanA karI che te pAnAnA rAjyanI AdiSI nahIM pazu potAnA pitA kSatrapa jJAtikanA rAjyanI AdithI ] tema ahIM pazu lava ke IzvaronanA sapatI (AbhIra savatanI athavA ItihAsamAM je kalasUrti-gI saMvata tarIke jaNAyA che tenI) sthApanA izvarasene pAte nathI karI. maryo tenA rAjyanamAnI AdithI tenA samaya gaNAyA che paNa tenI sthApanA tA pAchaLa AvanAra tenA kaI anya pratApI tanuje karI 4 ( juo te mATe nIcenI TI, naM. 62) (25) uparanI TIkA naM. 20 jue, (21) uparanI cI. na. 19 sarakhAvo. (27) vizeSAMro je lakhavu' paDacu' che te eTalA mATe ke teja pati sAvazapaNe maheNu kAyalI che paNa sikkAmAM kAtAyela citAnamAM kaMcita pheraphAra che. tethI sAdaza na lakhatAM vizeSAMo zabda vAparyo che. (28) temaNe (rUdradAma vigerenA lekha vAMcA) sa`vatasara, mAsa pakSa ane divasa ema cAra vastuno nirdeza ramaiyA karyAM dekhAya che. sarakhAve uparanI TI. na. 19 tathA 27.

Page #426
pariccheda ] trikaTakane saMbaMdha 379. ne kema thavA pAmyA hatA, te temAMthI khulatuM nathI ja. jo ke te zodhI kADhavuM jarA kaThina te che ja, chatAM kALA mAthAnA mAnavIthI zuM asAdhya che ? te ukti pramANe kAMIka prayAsa karIzuM. pachI temAM keTale darajaje ApaNane saphaLatA maLI gaNAze te te vAcakavRMda ja kahI zakaze. A vastune nicoDa lAvavA mATe eka ja vastu upayogI thatI mane dekhAI che. te kaI eka mahAkSatrapa Izvaradattane lagatI che. hakIkata ema che ke, caNavaMzI kSatraponuM rAjya avaMti upara ekadhArU30 cAlyuM AvatuM jaNAyuM che. temAM mahAkSatrapa dAmasenanuM rAjya 145-58 31sudhI te cAlyuM hovAnuM teNe pADela sikkA uparathI jaNAya che. paNa te pachInA bethI traNa varasamAM kaI mahAkSatrapane sikako ja paDyAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. vaLI pAchI 161 thI yazodAmana mahAkSatrapanA sikkA maLI Ave che, temaja 154 thI 160 sudhInA sAta varSamAM mAtra kSatrapa (mahAkSatrapa tarIke nahIM ja) tarIkenA dAmajadathI bIje, vIradAmana, yazodAmana ane vijayasena ema anukrama vAra cAra jaNAnA sikkA maLI Ave che. eTale ke, 154 thI 58 sudhImAM kSatrapa ane mahAkSatrapanA; ane 158 thI 60 sudhI mAtra kSatrapanA ja; ane te bAda pAchA kSatrapa mahAkSatrapanA sikakA maLe che, jethI vacalA traNa varSamAM (158 thI 160 sudhImAM 32) koI mahAkSatrapa kema nathI thayuM te praznanI vicAraNA vidvAnone UbhI karavI rahI. tyAM kei eka tRtyAMgaja vyaktinAnAme IzvaradattanA-ane te paNa mahAkSatrapanA birUdavALA caTTaNavaMzI kSatranA sikkAne badhI rIte sAdaza dekhAtA sikakAo4 maLI AvyA. eTale temaNe kalpanA doDAvI. A bAbatamAM (29) kALuM mAthuM eTale kalaMkita baneluM che mAthe jenuM evA arthamAM nahIM, paNa jenA mAthA upara kALA vALa AvI rahela che tevA manuSya ema samajavuM. pachI manuSyanuM mAthuM kALA, bhurA ke gheLA vALanuM hoya, chatAMye ukitamAM te kALA mAthAnuM mANasa" eja zabdaprayoga pracalita thayuM che. (30) A kSatrapamAMnA keTalAkane samaya ApaNuM pustakanI kSetra maryAdA bahAra cAlyA jAya che. eTale temanA AkhA vaMzanuM varNana karavAne ApaNe adhi- kAra te nathI ja. chatAM AsapAsane aitihAsika saMbaMdha samajavA mATe jeTaluM jarUrI che teTaluM chellA pustakamAM ApIzuM ja eTale temanI vaMzAvaLI mATe te pustake jue. (31) vidvAnoe A saMvatane zakasaMvata mA che (eTale ke caThaNane zaka prajAne nabIre gaNI te saMvata tenA vaMzane mAne chejethI tenI sthApanA je I. sa. 78 mAM manAI che te hisAbe dAmasenanA rAjyane aMta 15878 236 i. sa. mAM gaNe che (paNa cazmaNa te zaka nathI ema ApaNe aneka vAra uparamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. juo pR.217thI AgaLa tathA sithIansanA vRttAMte. temaja sarakhA pR. 350 ne aMtabhAge TAMkeluM e. Di. I. nuM pR. 9nuM aMgrejI vAkaya. A AMkanI mAnyatAne lIdhe zuM muzkelI UbhI thaI che tathA temAM zuM sudhAro karavA yogya che, te A pArIgrAphamAMnI AgaLa lakhela hakIkatathI samajaze (juo nIcenI TI. naM. 44) (32) temanA hisAbe 15878 236 I. sa. thI 160+78=I. sa. 238 sudhInA samayanA, ema kahevAne hetu che. (33) tRtIyAMga eTale kSatrapa kuTuMba sAthe saMbaMdha na hoya te (sarakhA nIcenI TIkA naM. 36) paNa mahAkSatrapa pada che tathA sikakAnI rabaDhaba badhI maLatI Ave che; eTale temane koI amaladAra hoya ane pAchaLathI temanI nabaLAIne ke aMdhAdhUnIne lAbha laI svataMtra banI beTho hoya ema anumAna karI zakAya che. juo nIce TI. na. 65 tathA 66 (34) sikkAo sAda che. temAM savaLI bAju mahAruM tathA lekha che ane avaLI bAju cazmaNa vaMza cinha che. paNa kSatramAM je saMvatane AMka lakhela che tene

Page #427
380 AbhIra, zaka ane [ ekAdazama mi. resana jaNAve che ke 35 The Mahkshatrapa Ishwardatta struck silver coins of precisely the same style and types as those of the Western K. shatrapas; but it is certain that he did not belong to the same dynasty; pazcimanA kSetranA sikkAnI jAtanA ane bhAtanA barAbara sAdapaNe maLatA mahAkSatrapa izvaradate rUpAnA sikkA paDAvyA che, paNa eTaluM cokkasa che ke te (Izvaradatta ) te vaMzane (kSatrapa vaMzana) nathI ja. pachI AgaLa cAlatAM pitAnA vicAra jaNAvatAM lakhe 37che ke, "This is shown (I) by his name... and ( 2 ) by his introduction of a foreign method of dating his coins in regnal years instead of in years of the Saka era. In both of these respects he follows, apparently, the example set by a dynasty of Abhi- ra kings who succeeded the Andh- ras in the Nasik District as is shown by the Nasik inscription dated in the 9th year of the Abhira king Ish- Warsena, son of the Abhira Shiva. datta. This dynastry is no doubt referred to by the Puranas...=841 bAbatanI khAtrI be vastu uparathI maLe che (1) tenA (Izvaradattana) nAmathI (2) tathA sikkA upara zaka saMvatanA AMkane sthAnepitAnA rAje ATalAmAM varSe-evI paradezI38 paddhati dAkhala karela hevAthI; A banne bAbatomAM dekhItI rIte teNe, AbhIra rAjAnA vaze besADela daSTAMtanuM anukaraNa karela che. jeo (AbhIra rAjAo) nAsika jIllAmAM AMdhrapatinI pachI gAdIe beThA che; te hakIkata AbhIra zivadattanI putra, AbhIrapati rAjA Izvarasene pitAnA (rAjyanA) navamA varSe kotarAvela nAsikanA lekha uparathI spaSTa thAya che. kharekhara, A vaMzane (AbhIra rAjAono) ullekha purANamAM paNa thayela che40" A uparathI temanA kahevAnI matalaba e thAya che ke mahAkSatrapa Izvaradatta Azcarapati IzvarasenanuM anukaraNa karela che; tathA AbhIrapatioe, nAsika chalAmAM caMdravaMzIo pachI rAjya calAvyuM che, te hakIkata purANomAM paNa jaNAvavAmAM AvI che; chatAM ye mi. resane A Izvaradattane ane AbhIrapati badale izvaradatte, potAnA rAjyanA prathama varSe, dvitIya varSe evA zabdo ja lakhyA che. (juo A pustakamAM sikkA citra tathA tenuM varNana) | caNDaNa vaMzana jema zilAlekho maLI Ave che tema Izvaradattano kaI zilAlekha maLI AvyA nathI. (35) juo ke. A. ke. prastAvanA pR. 133, pArA. 109. (36) te vaMzane nathI eTale taddana judI ja natine tathA kuLane che ema samajavuM ( sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 33 tathA nIcenI TI. naM. 58-59) (37) uparanI TI. naM. 35. (38) paradezI eTale ca9NavaMza karatAM je paddhati bIjI rIte hoya tene, ca9NavazInA hisAbe paradezI kahevAya; tethI ahIM te zabda vAparyo che. (39) AbhIra rAjAo kaI paddhati vAparatA te mATe uparamAM TI. naM. 13 juo; tathA caNaNavaMzIo nI paddhatine mATe TI. na. 19 jue. ane baMnene sarakhAvo. (40) eTale ke, A hakIkata mAtra kalpanAthI upajAvI kADhela nathI paNa pramANika ane AdhAra sahita che.

Page #428
pariccheda ] was zvasenane zuM saMbaMdha hoi zake te bAbata potAnuM manaLya jAhera kareluM' nathI. paNa sadgata OM... bhagavAnalAla idratanI be sUcanAnA havAkSo ApIne jaNAve che1 - Bhagwanlal's identification of Ishwardatta as an Abhira connected with the dynasty represented at Nasik by Ishwarsena is therefore extremely probable... Bhagwanlal's further sag" gestion, that this conquest commemorated by the foundation by Ishwardatta of the Traikutaka era in A, D, 249 cannot however be supported teTalA mATe ja AbhIra cirasenanA nAsikanA lekhamAM je vazano nirdeza karela che te ja ( vaMzanA ) beMka AAbhIra tarIke izvaradattanI bhagavAnalAle batAvelI oLakha, bahudhA saMbhavita ja che...( paNa) bhagavAnalAlanI khI sucanA42 ema che ke, A jItanI43 yAdagIrImAM izvaradatte i. sa. 249 mAM traikUTaka saMvatsaranI sthApanA karI hatI, tene te| tema chatAM ye sama vaiTakAnA saMbadha (41 ) A kAma, 2, 3, 4, 134 pa"kti 16 thI 18. (42) 3. mAM. 2, 5, pU. 15, pAxi 110 1 thI 4. (43) A chatanuM vadhyuna ja, ra, e. o, 1890 pU. 657 upara DA. bhagavAnalAlajIe ApyuM che. te game te purUSa hAya tenI sAthe ApaNe bahu nisabata nathI; paNa te tene Izvaradatta eka asAdhAraNa parAkrama phebyu hovu joie ja; eTale muddo ja ApaNe atre lekhavA rahe che, A chatathI teNe mahAkSatrapanuM pada bAraNuM karyu che. (44) kA. AM. re. pra, pR. 136 pa Mkti 6 (4) uparanI TI. na. 32 jI. thI 31 thana maLatuM nathI ja. eTale ke, OM. bhagavAnalAlachanI be sUcanAmAMthI prathamanI svIkAra ane bInA inkAra mi. repsana kare che. vaLA zvaradatte paDAvela sikkA bhAnu vIradAmana, cAdAmana, vijayasena AdinA sikkA sAthe khArIka nirIkSagu karI ne te potAnA abhiprAya pradazita kare che duH- **There can be little doubt then that Ishwardatta reigned sometime between A. D. 236 and 239 that is to say, at lesst ten yours before the foundation of the Traikutaka era in A, D,249=tethI niHsa Mdeha che ke, izvaradattanuM rAjya che. sa. 236 thI 239 nI vacce45 krAika samaye cAlyuM hatuM. eTale ke, I. sa. 249 mAM traikUTaka saMvatanI sthApanA pUrve ochAmAM ochA daza vaSe.'' A uparathI samajAze ke, DA. bhagavAnalAlanI khIjI sUcanAne paNa mi. repsane adhakacarA svIkAra tA karyAM che ja; paNa temanI muzkelI e che ke, traikUTaka saMvatanI sthApanAnI sAta i. sa.249 nI che, te uparanA AMka sAthe (I 236 thI 239) maLatI krama (46 ) sarakhAve. phaparanI TI. na. 31: jo canA zakano samaya kharAbara samajavAmAM Ave teA ja A graMtha Ape Apa nIkaLI ya tema che, A muddo vistArapUrvaka pu, 5 nA a`te ja mAre sarakhAvA paDaro, kemake tyAM caNanA vaMzane lagatI hakIkata lakhavAnI che. ahIMnA eTaluM ja jaNAvIza ke RNAkanI sthApanA I. sa. 78 nahIM paNa i. sa. 103 mAM lekhavAnI che. eTaleke, temane je khulAsA Aka sAta 158 thI 160=4. sa. 236 thI 239 nA meLavavA rahe che. te kharI rIte 158-103-I. sa. 211 thI 18 103=4. sa. 213 sudhIno ja meLavavA che ema lekhavu'

Page #429
382 AbhIra, zaka ane [ ekAdazamI nathI thatI ? je te banne AMka maLatA thaI jAya te temanI gUMcane Ukela AvI jAya khare. A gUMcanuM samAdhAna ApaNe ApaNI dalIlothI temane karI batAvIe tenA karatAM temanA ja maMtavyane AdhAre samajAvIe te temane jaldI svIkArya thaI paDaze. tethI temanA ja kathanane AgaLa dharIne jaNAvIzuM-AbhIra ane trikUTakojhanI carcA karatAM temaNe AgaLa jatAM uccAryuM che keBut whatever may have been the relationship between these two kings, it must remain doubtful, whether either of them could have been the founder of the era in question. They both apparently use regnal years, the one in his inscription and the other on his coins; and such slight evidence as there is, may perhaps indicate that Ishwarsena reigned before Ishwardatta (p. cxxxyi )=241 be rAjAo48 vacce game te sagapaNa saMbaMdha hoya. chatAM e hakIkata to zaMkAspada ja che ke, te bemAMthI ekeye prastuta saMvatanI49 sthApanA karI hoya. te bannee spaSTa rIte-potAnA rAjya amale ATalAbhA varSe-evA zabdo (temAMnA) eke zilAlekhamAM ane bIjAe sikkAo upara-vAparyA che ja; ane je A kiMcita purAvo che temAMthI ema sUcana meLavAya che ke, IzvaradattanI pUrve ja izvarasenapara rAjya karI gayo che; (juo prastAvanA. pR.136)." eTale ema kahevA mAMge che ke, AbhIra saMvatanI sthApanA Izvarasene ke Izvaradatta karI che-emAMthI koNe karI te bhale zaMkAmAM hoya chatAM Izvarasena pahelo thayo cheH ane Izvaradatta pachIthI AvyuM che ema to cokkasa che ja. ATalI hakIkata jANyA pachI paNa temaNe prastAvanA pR. 136 nI je sAkSI ApI che tyAM temaNe je vicAra darzAvyA che te nihALavA gya che. tyAM temaNe lakhyuM che ke3 It may be noticed, however that his father, the Abhira Shivadatta, bears no royal title and this would seem to indicate that he himself was the founder of the Abhira Dynasty and presumably the predecessor of Ishwardatta. The precise connection between these early Abhiras and the later Traikutakas cannot be proved; but (47) jue ke, A, re. 2. pR. 162. pAri. 135 paMkti. 9 thI 15 (48) Izvasena AbhIrapati ane mahAkSatrapa IzvaradattaH A bannenAM nAma mi. resane pote ja Aga- LanI paMktimAM jaNAvyA che eTale kaMI zaMkA jevuM rahetuM ja nathI. (49) vaikUTaka saMvata-jene vidvAnoe kacerI athavA cedI saMvata kahyo che tenI carcA mi. remsane A ThekANe upADI che. eTale tene prastuta saMvatasara (era in question) gaNavAne che. jenI Adi I. sa. 249 thI gaNavAmAM Ave che ( juo nIce TI. naM. 55) (50) eka, eTale Izvarasene samajavuM ane zilAlekha mATe pR. 377 upara Takela zilAlekha naM. 45 nI hakIkata juo. (51) bIjAe eTale Izvaradate samajavuM tenA sikkA uparanA zabdo mATe, A pustakane aMte tene lagatI hakIkta juo. (52) uparanI TI. naM. 48 juo. (53) juo ke. . re. prastAvanA pR. 136 5. 136, paMkita 14-21

Page #430
traikUTakAnA saMbaMdha pariccheda ] it is certain that they ruled in the same region, and that there is no reason why they may not have belonged to the same dynasty=di noMdha levI rahe che ke, tene (izvarasenanA ) khApa AbhIra zivadatta kAi rAjapadano IlkAba dharAvatA nathI; ane A sthiti ema sUcave che ke, te pAte ( kSrasena )ja AbhIra vaMzanA Adi purUSa tathA dhaNuM karIne izvaradattanA purAgAmI hatA. pUrva samayanA A AbhIre ane pAcha LanA traikuTakA54 vacce kharekhara sabaMdha zuM hatA te jo ke sAkhita thatuM nathI, paNa eTaluM cAsa che tee eka ja pradeza upara adhikAra bhAgavatA hatA temaja te eka ja vaMzanA hatA, ema na mAnavAne kAMi ja kAraNa nathI " A kathanamAMthI ApaNe je upayAgI tattva levu' rahe che te eTalu ja AbhIro ane traikuTakA ekajavaMzanA cheH zivadatta57.-AbhIrapa *, / vzane ane saMvatsaranA sthApaka rAjApa9 dharasena i. sa. 249 thI 261 =jeNe. trirasmi6deg pradeza upara hakumata sthApI hatI. 1 mahAkSatrapa61 izvaradatta62 i. sa. 26163 thI 264=jeNe peAtAnA pitAnI hakumatamAM vadhArA athavA tethI AgaLa4 karI-kSatrapa rAjyanA keTalAka mulaka jItI laI-65 mahAkSatrapapa6 dhAraNa kayu-66 hatuM. (54) 'pAchaLanA' zabda sUcave che ke, AgaLa paNa keTalAka traikUTakA thayA hAvA joIe. ahIM pAchaLanA ATakA eTale pelA 200 savasaravALA, dharasene I. jANavA (jIe pU. 377 upara pAraDInA lekha na, 44) (55) tuo uparanI TIkA naM. 49, (56) jue upara pR. 375 nAsikane zikSAlekha naM. 43. 383 temAM prathama zivadatta, te pachI saMvatsaranA temaja AbhIravaMzanA sthApaka izvarasena ane te bAda izvaradatta mahAkSatrapa : ATalu' sAbita thayA pachI, have A e vyaktinA samaya zodhavAnuM ja bAkI rahe che. temAMya izvaradattanA samaya te kSatraponI vaMzAvaLI uparathI i. sa. 261-264 nA ApaNe tAravI kADhayA che ( jIe TIkA naM. 46 ) tema izvarasenane jo vaMzanA sthApaka-eTale saMvat sarane paNa sthApaka-gaNavAmAM Ave te tenA rAjyanI Adi i. sa. 249 TharAvavIpapa paDaze : vaLI zilAlekhathI jaNAyuM che ke teNe ochAmAM ochA nava vA rAjyapa6 karyuM ja che. eTale 261 ane 249 vaccenA khAra varSa sudhI tene rAjavakALa hato ema mAnI levuM te ayeAgya nahI gaNAya. ane tema TharAvatAM pR. 379 thI zarU karelI A carcAnuM chevaTa A pramANe nAMdhI zakAze. (57) rAjapI dhAraNa karI nathI tethI tene te vazano Adi purUSa TharAvI zakAya nahIM. (58) AbhIra tA ti ane che te uparathI sutara nAma "AbhIra vaMza " lakhAyu che. paNa kharI rIte temanA gAtranuM ke kuLanuM nAma ja vadhAre madhabesatu gaNI zakAya, (5) rAjapade beThA che tethI (sarakhAve| TI naM. 57) tene AdipurUSa gaNuAca, vaLI tenA samaya I.sa. 249 che,ane saMvatsaranA samaya paNa te ja; eTale tenA amalanI zarUAtanA smaraNacinha tarIke tene gaNavA rahe. bAkI saMvatasaranAM pravata ka tA Izvaradatta ja che; kemake te vizeSa pratApI nIvaDayA che temaja svataMtratAsUcaka mahAkSatrapanuM

Page #431
384 AbhIra, zaka ane [ ekAdazama vaLI A nirNayane pR. 375 thI 379 mAMnI carcAmAM Avela chevaTa sAthe joDIzuM te ema tAraNa nIkaLaze ke, nahapANunA samaye, Izvaradatta ke dinika nAmane zaka sainika tathA teno putra zaka rUSabhadatta thayA hatA.te bAda lagabhaga aDhI sadIno gALo paDaze che. te bAda zakaprajAnuM rUpAMtara thaI teo AbhIra kahevAya che. A AbhIra prajAne prathama rAjA Izvarasena hatA. tenA putra Izvaradatte svataMtra rAjya sthApI pitAnA pitAnA rAjyAraMbhanA kALathI eka saMvatsara calAvyo hato. tenuM nAma jo ke AbhIra saMvata kahevAya; paNa trirakSmiparvatavALAe pradeza upara temanuM rAjya cAlatuM hatuM te uparathI temanA vaMzanuM nAma trikUTaka ane saMvatasaranuM nAma raikUTaka saMvatsara paDyuM che. tene samaya I. sa. 249 kahevAya che. mahAkSatra5 Izvaradatta pachI keTaloka kALa te vaMza cAlyo hate. paNa pachI jyAre te nAbUda thayo te jaNAyuM nathI. vaLI rAjA dharasene te vaMzane pAcho uddhAra karI asalanA pradezamAM rAjya calAvavA mAMDayuM hatuM temaja te pitAnA pUrvajonA saMvatasaranA 207=mAM I. sa. 56mAM varSe gAdIe Avyo hato. tathA tenA vaMzajoe parAkrama batAvI rAjyanI vRddhi karavA mAMDI hatI.je 245=I.sa.494 pachI paNa cAlu ja hatI. A pramANe ekaMdara carcAno sAra thaye kahevAzeH chatAM vacce je be gALA (prathamano rUSabhadatta ane Izvarasena vacce ane bIje pada paNa teNe ja prathama dhAraNa karyuM che; te mATe rAja Izvarasene koI saMvatanuM nAma na lakhatAM "pitAnA rAjya e zabdaprayoga karyo che. . (60) zA mATe trirahima zabda vAparyo che, ane trikUTaka nathI vAparyo; te mATe uparanI TI. naM. 26 juo. (61) uparanA paradezI rAjakartAonA vRtAMta uparathI A padanI geravatA vigerene paricaya ApaNane thaI gayuM che. (juo pR. 164 thI AgaLa.). (12) saMvatsarane sthA5ka bhale Izvaradatta che paNa AdipurUSa Izvarasena pote rAja banyo hovAthI tenA samayanA prAraMbhathI ja saMvatsaranI Adi gaNAvI che. Avo daSTAMta A kAMI prathama ja nathI. te mATe uparanI TI naM. 24 juo. (13) IzvarasenanI pAchaLa turata ja lAgala thaye che. eTale banne vacce pitA-putrane saMbaMdha hovAnuM vizeSa anumAna baMdhAya che. temaja te saMvatane sthApaka hovA chatAM izvarasenanA samayathI je prAraMbha gaNAve che te muddAthI paNa ApaNuM anumAnane samarthana maLe che. vaLI zivadatta, izvaradatta vigere nAma paNa parasparane saMbaMdha sUcave che. (64) rAjyane aMta laMbA hoya ema jarUra mAnavuM rahe che; paNa ekkasa jaNAyuM nathI mATe tene AMka ughADe rAkhavo paDe che. (65) je chatane ullekha che. bhagavAnajIe karyo che te A chata samajavI (jue uparanI TI. naM. 43) (66) svataMtra banyo che eTale ja teNe trizima pradeza uparathI tene ja anusaratuM vaikuTakavaMzanuM nAma teNe pADayuM hovuM joie (jIepha paranI TI. naM. 26 tathA 60 ) tethI trikUTavaMza ane tenA rAjAo te phUTakAruM kahevAya che. vaLI AgaLanA ane pAchaLanA TakA evA zabdo vaparAyA che (juo TI. naM. 54) eTale A Izvaradatta vigerene prathamanA samajavA. pachI vacce truTI tUTI paDI haze ane vaLI AgaLa jatAM dharasena vigere te vaMzanA kuLa dIpaka rAjapade svataMtra thayA haze jethI temanA mATe pAchaLanA trikUTakAjha evuM vizeSaNa jeDayuM kahevAya; bAkI eTaluM to cokkasa che ja ke, banne vaMzee eka ja saMvatasarane upayoga karyo che. tethI samajavuM rahe che ke te sarve eka ja jAtinA tathA gotranA hatA. (jue uparanI TI. naM. 22 tathA 23) (67) ema to te pUrve kSatrapa rUdrasena pahelAnA samaye AbhIra prajA sainyapatinA hoddA para hatI ( juo ke. . re. prastAvanA pU. 61 lekha naM. 39).

Page #432
traikUTakAnA saMbaMdha pariccheda ] izvaradatta ane dharasena vaccenA ) paDyA che tenA aitihAsika ma kADA ne maLI rahe te eka saLaMga vastu hAtha AvI gai kahevAze; je ApaNe AgaLa upara joizu. jema dareka prajAnu varNana karyA pachI temanA dharma vize lakhavAnI paddhati akhatyAra karI che tema ahIM paNa A traNa prajA vize lakhata, paraMtu have pachInA khIjA pariziSTamAM je prajAnu varNana karavAnA chIe te lakhAi gayA bAda, te sarvenA dharmane lagatA eka ja pAritrApha lakhavA dhAryAM che; kemake te sarvenA eka ja dhamahAtrAnu zilAlekhathI tathA sikkAthI jaNAyuM che. pariziSTa jJA A pariziSTamAM gUjara prajA vize khAlavuM rahe che. temAM ezavAla, zrImAla ane pAravADapeAravAla i. te samAveza paNa thaI jAya che. joke sAmAnya rIte have te te zabda evA ja arthAMmAM vaparAtA rahyo che ke sArAye gujarAta- gUrjara rASTramAM vasatI prajA te gUrjara prajAH eTale temAM game te jJAti ane dharma pALatA mAnavInA samAveza thatA gaNI zakAya. bAkI je samayanI ApaNe hakIkata lakhI rahyA chIe te samaye te gUrjararASTra ke gujarAta tevA zabda ja astitvamAM nahAtAra eTale hAlanI mAphaka tevaDA ahALA ane (1) pUrNAMmAMthI AvyA te pauravAla, pAravAla, peAravADa kahevAya, kAnI pUrva dIzA samajavAnI che tene khyAla AgaLa upara ApaNe ApIzu. (2) te samaye ( eTale I. sa. pU. nI cArathI pAMca sadIe) A pradezane mukhyatve karIne * lAdeza 'nA nAme oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA. jo ke tenI sImA cAsapaNe hajI kahI zakAtI nathI ja. jayAre vidvAnoe gUrjara prajAnI utpattinA samaya I. sa. nI chaThThI sadImAM mAnyA che ane tenu sthAna re 385 vizALa arthanA rUpamAM gUrjara zabdanI vyAkhyA thatI naheAtI. te samaye teA mAtra ozavALa, zrImALa ane pAravADa jAtinA sabhyonA ja gUrjara prajAmAM samAveza karAtA hatA. te ApaNane nIcenA varNanathI samajAze; chatAM gUrjara zabdanI utpatti prema thavA pAmI te adyApi pata aMdhArAmAM ja rahyuM che. eTale vidvAnee svIkAryAM pramANe A zabdane me* paNa upayeAgamAM lIdheA che. vidvAneAnI mAnyatA evI che ke, eziAI turkInI uttare AvelA kesasa parvatavALA pradezamAMnA jayA ke jyeAja TAunamAMthI je AryAM hiMdu tarapha utarI AvyA hatA, temAMthI apabhraMza thatAM thatAM gUrjara nAma kadAca pADavAmAM Avyu` hAya. jyAre A pustakamAM AryAMnu mULa sthAna eziyAi turkI nahI, paNa eziyAI turkastAnamAMhelA ma nAmanA zahera ane ekasasa nadIvALA pradezamAM TharAvI, tyAMthI temanuM saraNa agAnistAnanA zistAna prAMtamAM thayeluM jaNAvyuM che. tyAM zrutikAra ityAdinI janmabhUmi hAvAthI ane te pradezane genDIAnA kahevAtA hovAthI, tyAMnI prajAne tene maLatuM ja kAi nAma apAyu` hoya ane pachI DhALa jatAM tenuM apabhraMza banIne gUrjara thayu hoya tevI eka zakA UbhI karIpa che. kharUM zuM hAi gvAliyaramAMsIvALA pradezamAM ( sarakhAvA nIce TI, naM 25. ) TharAvyA che, (ka) nIcenI TIkA naM, 4 jIe, (4) krAkesasa ane ekasasaH banne nAmeA sarakhAMja gaNAya eTale nAmeAjhyAranA sAdApaNAne lIdhe yuropIya vidvAnoe aneka vakhate eka vastune khIccha tarIke jema mAnI lIdhI che, tema A kissAmAM paNa manyu haze ke (5) jA. uparamAM

Page #433
386 gUrjara prajAnI [ ekAdazama zake te haju sudhI nizcitapaNe sAbita thayuM nathI. game tema che, paNa je prajA tyAM vasI rahI hatI temAMnuM eka ToLuM I. sa. pu. nI chaThThI sadInI zarUAtamAM siMdhu nadI oLaMgIne tenI pUrvanA pradezamAM vasavA mAMDayuM hatuM. vaLI irAnI zahenazAha Deriyasa ane te bAda jharasIjhanA samaye paNa aneka kAraNone lIdhe te prajAnI AvajAva ghaNI hatI.temAMye jyArathI kudaratI kepathI siMdhudezanI rAjadhAnI vItabhayapaTTaNane nAza thaine jesalamIranuM raNuM banI gayuM hatuM, tyArathI athavA te pachI thoDA vakhate ja pUrva samayanI sarvaprakAranI AvajAva upara aMkuza paDI gayo hato. eTale have hiMda temanAthI bhinna ja paDI gayo hato? je ke atyAra sudhI je prajA sidhu nadInI pelI pArathI hidamAM AvI vasI hatI temanI saMkhyA te ghaNuMye hatI; chatAM patto maLe che tyAMsudhI, AvI prajAmAMnI lagabhaga lAkha deDha lAkhanI saMkhyAne I. sa. pU. 457 thI 447 nA arasAmAM jainAcArya zrI ratnaprabhasUrie svadharmanI dIkSA ApI jena dhama banAvI hatI. A prajAe bhinnamAla nagara jyAM hAla AvyuM che te sthAnanI AsapAsa navI nagarI vasAvIne saMsthAna jamAvyuM hatuM. te nagarInuM nAma eziyA hatuM. te upa rathI tyAMnA nagarajane ozavALa kahevAyA che. A leke sarva rIte sukhI hovAthI-athavA kaho ke tyAM AvIne sukhI thavAthI mULa vatananA temanA jAti bhAIone AkarSaNa thayuM. eTale bIjuM eka nAnuM ToLuM pacAseka varSamAM vaLI AvI caDayuM hatuM. A ToLAmAM paM. cANakyanA bApadAdAo AvyA hoya ema samajI zakAya che. pachI samrATa priyadarzinanA rAjya temaja te bAda jyAre siMdhu nadInI pUrva ane pazcimano vyavahAra vadhI paDyo hatA, tyAre nahapAnA jamAI rUSabhadattanA bApadAdAnuM ToLuM AvIne eziyA nagarInA vatanIomAM bhaLI gayuM hatuM. A pramANe vastIne vadhAro thavAthI temAMthI thoDAka pAsenA pradezamAM bIjI nagarI vasAvI rahevA mAMDayuM; paNa A bannenI avarajavara ane bheLaseLa cAluja rahyA. A navI umerAyelI prajAmAMthI zrImALInI utpatti thaI kahI zakAya. vaLI te pradeza upara jyArathI bhUmaka kSaharATanI rAjyasattA cAlu thaI hatI tyArathI te te sanA rUparaMga ja pharI gayA hatA ema kahIe te paNa cAle; kemake Ame teo mULe A to hatA ja, temAM have te vaLI teo hiMdI ja banI gayA hatA. uparAMta samrATa priyadarzine prasAra karela dharmanAM sAdhana parvatanI vAyavya 50 mAila para AvelA bhinnamAla athavA zrImAla nagaramAM gUrjara rAjapUtanI rAjadhAnI hatI. bharUcane gUrjara rAjavaMza, bhinnamAla rAjavaMzanI eka zAkhA mAtra hatI. (8) pu. 2 mAM cANakayanA janmasthAna vizenI sarva hakIkata vAMcavAthI A bAbatanuM badhuM anusaMdhAna maLI rahetuM samajI zakAze. (9) A samayane ApaNe i. sa. pU. ra0 thI 250 ne kahI zakIzuM. (ke. hi. I. pR. 156 mAM je lakhyuM che ke migreDeTasa bIjAnA samaye zaka prajAmAM khaLabhaLATa thayo hato te A prasaMga hevA saMbhava che) (6) irInIonI sattA te A pradeza sudhI laMbAI hoya ema jaNAyuM nathI. (juo uparamAM pR.285) (7) vartamAna rAjapUtAnAmAMnA zirehI rAjya gaDavAla prAMtamAM te AveluM che (jAlora, boletara, kaMjalanera,eraNapurA, pAlI, luNaI. Akhe gaDavAla prAMta ja mULa gUrjara prajAnI bhUmirUpe jANu)tenuM sthAna jodha- | parathI Abu parvatanI dizAmAM lagabhaga 28 mAIla upara kahI zakAya. tyAMthI ja gurjara prajanI vidvAnonA matathI gurjara rAjapUtonI-utpatti kahI zakAze. ( A pariedamAM AgaLa uparanuM varNana vAMce ) kiM: . ( vase ) 5, 68. Abu

Page #434
pariccheda ]. utpatti vize . nenI ati vipulatA te pradezamAM sacavAI rahela hovAthI10 temaja teoe paNa upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe te ja dharma aMgIkAra karI lIdhela hevAthI11 tyAM teo amanacamanamAM rahI pitAnA divaso gujAratA paDI rahyA hatA. pachI bhUmakanuM rAjya samApta thatAM nahapAne amala Avyo. vaLI jyArathI te aravallI parvatanI pUrva pradezano svAmI banyo tyArathI tyAMnI prajA, tenAja rAjyanI aravallInI pazcima bhAganI prajA sAthe saMbaMdhamAM AvatI gaI. eTale A pUrvanI prajAvALe bhAga te poravADanA nAme oLakhAvA lAgyAnuM kahevAya. A pramANe ozavALa, zrImALa13 ane pioravADanI utpatti hovAno mAre khyAla che. pachI nahapANa jyArathI avaMtipati banya tyArathI te te traNe prajA A bAju ane pelI bAju ema cAre tarapha prasaravA maMDI paDI hatI. bhUmaka ane nahapAnI sattA saurASTra para paNa jAmelI ja hatI. eTale te dizA tarapha paNa temano utAra te have ja. chatAM eTalA moTA pramANamAM to nahoto ja. te rUSabhadattanA samaye ja thayo dekhAya che. nahapANanuM maraNa thatAM avaMtinI gAdIe gardabhIla vaMza Avyo hato ane te vakhate avaMtinI gAdI sara karavA mATe rUSabhadatta Abu parvatanA mArge avaMtinI dizAmAM prayANa karyuM hatuM ema jaNAvI gayA chIe. tyAM te sthAna japta thai gayAnA samAcAra maLavAthI pitAnI ja hakumata nIcenA sarATramAM teNe aDI nAMkhyo ane jUnAgaDha-giri nagaramAM gAdI karI. jethI eziyama ane bhinnamAlanAM sArAM sArAM kuTuMba potAnA mAnItA rAjAnI pAchaLa pAchaLa saurASTramAM utaryA. A pramANe hijarata karanArAmAM thoDoka bhAga vacce AvatA kacchamAM aTavAI gayuM ane tyAM saMsthAna jamAvyuM. kacchamAM tethI ja ozavAla ane zrImALI atyAre mAlUma paDe che jyAre poravADanuM tyAM nAma ja nathI. athavA maLI Ave che te paNa bahu ja juja; kemake poravADanuM vasatisthAna maLe aravallInI pUrvamAMja hatuM. ane te pradeza upara te gardabhIla vaMzIonI ANa prathamathI vartatI thaI gaI hatI; eTale temane te deza choDIne prayANa karavA bahu agatyatA rahI na hatI. paNa jyAre rAjA gadaMbhIle14 (kharuM nAma darpaNa Urpha gaMdharva sena ) jainadharmI hovA chatAM, kAmane vaza thaI anAcAra Adaryo hato, tyAre tenA pratikAra tarIke (10) priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda, ane IMgavaMzI amala daramyAna, bhArata dezanA anya vistAramAM zRMgavaMzI rAjAoe dharmaSane lIdhe saghaLuM pheDI teDIne jaina dharmanuM nAmanizAna kADhI nAkhyuM hatuM. paNa aravallInI pazcimane pradeza temanI sattAmAM Avela na hovAthI (juo minenDara ane bhUmakanA rAjyavistAranI hakIkata ) te sthAnane potAnA bhakSarUpa teo banAvI zakyA na hatA. tethI ja tyAM jaina maMdire vigere jaLavAI rahyAM hatAM (uparanI TI. naM. 7 mAM gurjaranI utpattinA sthAna sAthe sarakhA). (11) bhUmaka, nahapANa rUSabhadatta vigere AkhI kSaharATa ane zaka prajA jena hatI ema temanA vRttAMtamAM puravAra thaI gayuM che. (12) A kAraNathI ja paravADanI vastI ane vallInI pazcime bahu nathI dekhAtI (13) je A pramANe sAcuM ja Thare to eziyAnagarInuM sthAna judu ja kare. tyAMnA ozavALa kahevAya jyAre tenI pAsenA nagaranuM nAma bhinnamAla ane tenA rahIze zrImALa kahevAya; A bane sthAna najIka hovA joIe eTaluM kharuM ja. (14) gabhIla vaMzane ratha 5ka hovAthI tenuM nAma gabhIra paDI gayuM che; ane teja nAme TUMkAmAM oLakhAI gayo che. bAkI te tenA vaMzanA sarva rAjAone gabhIla tarIke saMbodhI zakAya,

Page #435
388 . gUrjara prajAnI [ ekAdazama thoDAke rUSabhadattanA rAjyane mArga lIdhuM hatuM. ane vartamAnakALe uttara gujarAta je kahevAya che tyAM Azaro lIdhe hatA; jethI poravADanI vasatI tyAM paNa maLe che. paNa saurASTra sudhI teo pahecela nahIM havAthI, saurASTramAM paravADa bIlakula nathI athavA bahu ja juja che. vaLI je ozavAla ane zrImALI kacchamAM utaryA temAM moTe bhAga madhyama sthitino hovAthI, tyAM pitAne asala dhaMdhe je khetIvADI ane Dheraucherane hato temAM teo paDI gayA, temaja tyAM bhUminI vizALatA hevAthI te ThekANe temane phAvaTa paNa AvI gaI atyAre paNa te pradezanA ozavAla ane zrImALa te dhaMdhAmAM macyA rahela jaNAya che. kharI vAta che ke, kALapalaTA pramANe have to temaNe te asalana vyavasAya cheDI paNa dIdho che. A samaye zaka prajAnA mULa vatanamAMthI eka trIjuM ToLuM utarI AvavAno prasaMga upasthita thayo hato. jenuM varNana gardabhIla vaMzanA vRttAMtamAM lakhavAnuM che ja. atra to samaya pUratuM ja jaNAvIzuM. rAjA gadaMbhIlanA duSTa AcaraNane lIdhe tene zikSA karavA koI jabaradasta hAthanI jarUra hatI. hiMdamAM te vakhate je parAkramI ane baLavAna sattAo rAjyaamala upara hatI temAMthI koI upayogI thAya tema nahotuM15 eTale siMdhunI pelI pAra vastA zaka saradAronI madada levI paDI hatI. te prajA zistAnanA kAMThe irAnI akhAtanA rastethI utarIne saurASTramAM utarI hatI. tyAM rUSabhadatta-asala potAnI ja zaka prajAnA saradAra-nI sattA hatI eTale temane badhAne phAvatuM AvI gayuM hatuM rAjA rUSabhadatta jaina dhamI hatA. vaLI zaka prajAne teDI lAvanAra paNa jainAcArya ja hatA, tema prasaMga paNa jaina dharmanI rakSA khAtarano hato. uparAMta pitAnA duzmananI sAme-kemake pitAne hakka DubAvIne avaMtipati banI beThelA gardabhIlanI sAme-yuddha karavAnuM hatuM eTale rUSabhadattane te sonuM ane sugaMdha bheLuM maLyA jevo prasaMga hatuM. paNa pite ati vRddha thaI gayuM hatuM athavA maraNa pathArIe hatA. eTale bahu upayogI thavAya tema nahetuM ja; tema pitAno putra devaka nAnI umarano hovAthI ghaNo madadagAra thai paDe tema nahotuM. jethI potAnI zakti anusAra navA AgaMtuka zaka prajAnA ToLAne pitAnA pradezamAM rahevAnI (comAsuM besI gayela hovAthI yuddha mATe Rtu pratikuLa gaNAya mATe) tathA anya jarUrIAtanI anukULatA karI ApI hatI. pachI te yuddha thayuM ane temAM zaka prajAne vijaya tho vigere itihAsa AgaLa upara kahevAmAM Avaze. paNa atra je neMdha levI ghaTe che te e ke, ahIM rahelI rUSabhadattavALI zaka prajA (jo ke temane te have hiMdI prajA ja kahI zakAya, paNa saMbaMdha batAvavA khAtara A zabda vAparyo che) temaja yuddha pachInA zaka rAjAnI prajA te banne mizrita thaI gaI hatI. pachI jyAre aMdhrapati gautamIputra zAtakaraNIe saurASTra bhUmi upara yuddhamAM vijaya meLavIne A zaka prajAne saMhAra vALI nAMkhyo, tyAre tene je juja bhAga bacata rahevA pAmyo temAMthI AbhIra prajAne udaya thayAnuM ane temAMthI prakhyAta saurASTrapati rA"vaMzanI utpatti thayAnuM kahI zakAya. tema bIjI bAju karaNI (juo ke. . re. prastAvanAmAM zilAlekha naMbara 37) tarIke oLakhAya che te. (17) temanAmAM ezivAla vigerenI vastI (15) A mATe keTaluMka vivecana uparamAM dazamA paricchede apAI gayuM che. (16) rANIbaLazrIne putra je gautamIputra rAta

Page #436
pariccheda]. utpatti vize 389 A rUSabhadatta, tenA sasarA nahapANanA rAjya nAsikanA pradeza upara jIta meLavI, thoDo samaya tyAM sattA bhogavI hatI ane pitAnI prajAne vasAvI hatI; temAMthI AbhIra prajAnI bIjI zAkhA UbhI thayAnuM kahI zakAya. "pariziSTa , mAM jaNAvyA pramANe temAMthI rAjA Izvara sena tathA trikuTaka mahAkSatrapa izvaradattano udaya thayo kahI zakAya. A pramANe dakSiNanA AbhIra ane saurASTrane AbhIra, bhale eka ja prajAnA aMze che, chatAM dakSiNavALI prajAnI sAthe ezavAla, zrImALa ane pioravADa tarIke prakhyAta thayela prajAno aMza bhego maLela na hovAthI, teo saurASTranA AbhIra karatAM teTalA aMze17 nirALA paDI jatA kahevAya. ATalA vivecanathI samajI zakAze ke, ozavAla, zrImALa ane paravADa prajAnuM sthAna aravallInI pUrve 18 ane pazcime tathA avaMtimAM ane saurASTramAM ja mukhyapaNe hatuM. A pradeza upara rAjA gardabhIla darpaNanuM ane te pachI, zaka prajAnuM rAjya thayuM hatuM. te bAda zakAri vikramAditya ane tenA vaMzanuM rAjya thayuM. te bAda caNavaMzI kSatrapAnuM thayuM. A sarva rAjAo19 jaina matAnuyAyI hatA eTale tyAM sudhI temanI jAherajalAlI, dharmaprema tathA dharma pAlananI vRttimAM vRddhi ja thatI rahI hatI; paNa pachI guptavaMzIone rAjaamala te sarva pradeza upara tapate thayo hato. teo vaidika matAnuyAyI athavA to vizeSa aMze zaktinI upAsanA tarapha DhaLatA hovAthI A traNe varganI sarva prajAne sahana te karavuM paDayuM hatuM. chatAM te sarva rAjAo prajApremanI kiMmata AMkanArA hovAthI temanI prajA tarIke avaMtisuddhAMmAM paNa temane dharmanI bAbatamAM khamavuM paDayuM nahotuM; ema TUMkamAM kahI zakAya kharUM. temaja temanI (guptavaMzanI) paDatInA samaye temane je saradAra athavA sainyapati vijayasena saurASTramAM hakumata calAvatA hatA teNe svataMtra banI potAnA maitraka vaMzanI sthApanA karI20 hatI. tenA amalamAM paNa teo te ja pramANe nirUpadravita jIvana gALI rahyA hatA. paNa guptavaMzane saMhAra karanAra huNa prajAnAM ToLe ToLAM jyAre utarI paDayAM ane temanA saradAra teramANunI tathA tenA putra mihirakuLanI sattA avaMti upara thaI (I. sa. 490 thI 533 sudhI) tyAre to jorajulama, damana, lUMTaphATa, bhAraphADa raMjADa, strIone pakaDI vyabhicAra seva, mANasane bAnamAM pakaDI lai javA, ItyAdi eTalAM badhAM vadhI bhale nahatI, paNa tethI teo jaina matAnuyAyI nahotA ema te na ja kahI zakAya. ulaTuM temanA zilAlekha ane sikkA uparathI ema puravAra thaI zake che ke teo na dharma ja hatA je hakIkata have pachInA pArigrAphe spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che te juo. (18) jue uparamAM TI. na. 1. tathA tenI sAthe TI. naM 7 nI hakIkata sarakhAvo. ' (19) A sarve nAmo je jaNAvyAM che tene jaina dharma gaNI levAmAM bahu vAMdhA jevuM ke Azcarya jevuM vAcakane nahIM lAge, paNa caSaNa kSatrapanA varAne te saMpradAyanA gaNAvatAM teo ekadama AzcaryamAM garakAva thaI jAya tevuM lAgaze ja, chatAM duniyAmAM zuM zuM nathI banatuM jaNAyuM? eTale te viSaya have pachInA pArigrAphe carcAya che tyAM javA vinaMti che. vaLI te bAda sikkAnI keTalIka hakIkata jeDI che, te sarva vAMcIne manana karavA paNa vinaMti che. (20) A mitrakavaMza nAma kema paDayuM te jaNAyuM nathI. itihAsamAM tene vallabhIvaMzanA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM Avyo che. A vijayasenanuM TUMkuM nAma bhaTA-bhaTTAraka paNa hatuM. tenI sattA amalane samaya

Page #437
390 gUrjara prajAnI (ekAdazama paDayAM ke, koI prajAne sukhe besIne dhAna khAvAne vAre paNa nahoto. tevA samaye pachI dharmanI te kene ja paDI heya? chatAM thaDe samaya A sarva prajAe khAmozI ane sabUrI pakaDI rAkhI: paNa jyAre koI mArgaja na rahyo ane huNa saradArae trAsa vartAvavAmAM AvuM pAchuM 1 joyuM ja nahIM, tyAre A sarva ozavALa, zrImAla ane piravADe tyAMnI anya prajA sAthe maLI jaI te pradezanAM ati pavitra gaNAtA tIrthasthaLa Abu upara ekaThA thayA; ane yuddhocita zuraviratA grahaNa karI, hathiyAra upADavAnI prati jJA lIdhI tathA huga prajA taraphathI ladAtA sarva prakAranA upasarga sAme A paTTadharma tarIke kSatriya dhAraNa karI aMtima hada sudhI laDI levA zapatha lIdhA. atra ozavAla, zrImAla, piravADa vargamAMthI jeNe hathiyAra dharyAM teo havethI kSatriya tarIke oLakhAvA lAgyA.24 bAkI jemaNe hathiyAra nahotA grahaNa karyA te emane ema sAdA prajAjana rahyA. banne prajAnuM sAmasAmuM yuddha maMDAyuM ane avaMti tathA AbunI vacce AvelA maMdasora mukAme ghora saMgrAma bha. temAM huNa prajAne ekadama saMhAra vaLI gupta saM. 160=I. sa. 470 nA arasAmAM kahevAya. te samaye avaMti upara skaMdaguptane amala tapate hate; paNa te vaMzanI paDatI thatAM ja te vakhate A bhaTTArakane je nabIre sattA upara hate teNe mahArAjA pada dhAraNa karyuM hatuM. (2) A huNa prajAnI khAsiyata vize guwvase taraphathI chapAyeva, hiMdane itihAsa uttarArdha chapAIne I sa. 1935 mAM bahAra paDe che. tenA lekhaka mi. choTAlAla bAlakRNu purANIe je vicAre pR. 54 mAM TAMkayA che te purate khyAla Ape tema che jethI rapa nIce te sadAbarA utAryA che. hidanI badhI praNAlI kathAo mihiragulane lehI tarasya ane sItamagara tarIke varNavavAmAM saMmata thAya che. teo khetara ane gAmaDAM AgathI bALatAM ane koI paNa jAtanA viveka vagaranI kaleAmathI lehIthI karelAyelAM jotAM, bhayavismata thayelA lokone e hUnonAM saMkhyA, baLa, jhaDapI gati tathA nivArI zakAya evI krUratAne anubhava thayo. A badhA kharA bhAmAM temanA tINu avAja, jaMgalI cALA, tathA IsarAe ane temanA vicitra beDoLapaNAthI nIpajatAM vismaya ane tIvra aNagamAnI lAgaNIthI umere thato hato. bAkInI manuSya jAtithI teo temanA pahelA khalA, capaTAM nAka tathA mAthAmAM UMDI utarI gayelI nAnI kALI AMkhethI judA paDatA hatA ane lagabhaga nahIM javI dADhI hovAthI temanAmAM juvAnInI madanagI bharI zobhA ke ghaDapaNane AdaraNIya dekhAva nahato jovAmAM AvatuM." (22) rAjapUtanA cAra agnikuLanI utpati Abu parvata upara thayAnuM ItihAsa je jaNAve che te A prasaMga samajo. cAra agnikuLonAM nAmo-(1) jodhapurane pratihAravaMza (2) ajamerane cahuANavaMza (3) mALavAne paramAravaMza (4) ane cothe caulukyavaMza gaNAya che paNa mane zaMkA thAya che ke temAM A vaMzane kAMIka vizeSa paDatuM mahatva apAI gayuM che (juo nIce TIkA naM. ra7 tathA A pRSTha AgaLanI hakIkta ) H. H. P. 659:-The Hindu Rishes & Brahamins make new heroes at Mount Abu. These heroes are called Agnikula or Fire dyansty. (23) muIT vama dopha vaSna doDa varaso valo mujI Trophu, zudo ho vamuit to mANasa karmathI brAhmaNa thAya, karmathI kSatriya thAya, kamathI vaizya thAya ane zuddha paNa karmathI-kriyAthI ja thAya. (24) A kAraNathI ja ozavALa zrImALane saMbaMdha je meLavavA jaze te rAjapUtAnAnA kSatriya sAthe maLato thaI jAya che.

Page #438
pariccheda ] utpatti vize gayo ane hiMdI kSatriyono vijaya thayo. prajA tAvALe avaMtine bhAga apAya. tenuM sthAna jayajayakAra bolavA lAgI ane teNe chUTakArAne paNa sauthI UMcu rakhAyuM. ane tyArathI te pradeza dama kheMcyuM. A banAva I. sa. 533 mAM je mAlavA paNa kahevAtuM hatuM tene anusarIne bane kahI zakAze. pachI je kSatrie yuddhamAM eka navo saMvatasara gatimAna thaye. jenuM nAma bhAga lIdhe have temaNe vijaya prAptinA prade- paNa mAlavasaMvata pADavAmAM AvyuM. maukharI zanI vaheMcaNI karI lIdhI. eka bhAge asalanA kSatrinA bhAge je pradeza gayA hatA te sthAnane bhinnamAla-oziyA nagarI tarapha bhAga lIdhe. vidvAnoe gUrjara prajAnI utpattinA eka teono vaMzavelo itihAsamAM pratihAra tarIke sthAna tarIke lekhAvyo che. zuM kAraNa temane prakhyAta thaye. temanI uttare Avela ajamera- maLyuM haze te kapI zakAtuM nathI. bAkI rAjavALA pradezo bhAga cauhANuvaMzI tarIke prakhyAti pUta prajAnA cAra vargamAM vidvAnoe caulukya pAmelAoe lIdhe; jyAre bIjA be bhAge rAjapUtane gaNAvyA che; te bahu samayocita nathI aravalalInI A bAjue-eTale pUrvamAMnA pradeza lAgatuM; kemake temanI utpattine ( caulukya upara-jamAvaTa karI temAMnA dakSiNanA bhAga vaMzanI gAdina) samaya paNa judo paDe che27 temaja upara eTale avaMti upara paramAravaMzI ane uparamAM varNavela sarva sAmAnya prajA upara utarI uttaranA eTale gvAliyara-jhAMsIvALA bhAga upara Avela AphatanA vidAraNumAM temaNe koIpaNa prakAre maukharI25 kSatriyae kabajo meLavyo. A bhAga bhajavyAnuM paNa dekhAtuM nathI; tema temane cAre vibhAgamAMthI je kSatriyoe vizeSapaNe sattA pradeza paNa sarvathA julma veThanArI prajAnI kauzalya dAkhavyuM temane sauthI utkRSTa agatya bhUmithI taddana alaga paDI gayela che. eTaluM ja atyAranA rAjapUtAnAnA temaja gujarAtanA ezavALe pitAne rajapUta kSatriyanI olAdamAMthI utarI AvelA je gaNAve che tenuM kAraNa paNa e ja samajavuM. (25) gvAliyara upara hakumata bhegavatA rAjAene vidvAnoe kane janA samrATa harSavardhananA vaMzamAMthI utarI AvelA gaNyA che, paNa bhUlavuM joItuM nathI ke harSavardhananI bahenane gvAliyarapati vere para4NAvI hatI eTale te kane jana ane vAliyarane vaMza eka na ja kahevAya. hA, eTaluM kharuM ke harSavardhananA vaMzane aMta AvyethI tenuM rAjya tenI bahenanA ghera gayuM hatuM jethI kanojanuM rAjya gvAliyara patinI ANAmAM AvyuM kahevAya. vaLI pAchaLathI gvAliyaranA kSatriya maukharI rAjapUta kahevAyA che temane parihAravaMza (kane jano ke tenI AsapAsanA pradezane) sAthe saMbaMdha hato khare, paNa tethI teo pote ja te vaMzanA na kahI zakAya.. vaLa AgaLa jatAM, A maukharI vaMzamAM rAjA bhojadeva thaye che ane te ja samaye avaMtinI gAdIe paramAra vaMzamAM paNa bhAjadeva thaye che? bane bhAjadeve samakAlIna hevAthI (jue 5.1 5.187 nI TIkAmAM ApelI vaMzAvaLa ) vidvAnee eka bIjAnAM jIvana caritro guMcavI nAMkhyA che; balake eka ja dhaNInA tarIke temaNe gaNI lIdhAM che. te pRSThanI vaMzAvaLImAM maukharI rAjapUtane meM paNa vidvAnI mAnyatAne anusarIne parihAravaMza tarIke oLakhAvyA che; paNa upara jaNAvyA pramANe te hakIkta saMzodhana mAMge che. (26) sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 7. (27) I.sa. 533 mAM A yuddha maMDAyuM tyArapahelAM te tenI utpatti thaI cUkI paNa hatI. A hakIkata sAkSI Ape che ke agnikuLanI utpatti sAthe tene saMbaMdha hoI na zake. uparanI TIka naM. 22 sarakhAve.

Page #439
32 gUrjara prajAnI [ ekAdazama nahIM paNa tenAthI ati ati dUra paDela che. meM rajU karyo che. teno sAra saMkSiptarUpe pAcho upara pramANe gUrjara prajAnI utpattine nIce utAruM chuM. temAM thatI koI khalanA ane kSatriyatva sAthenA temanA joDANune Iti- vidvAno sudhAraze evI IcchA sAthe te viSaya hAsa, jeTalo ane jema, mane sujho tema, ahIM baMdha karUM chuM. gurjara prajA vize vidvAne zuM dhAre che ane mArI mAnyatA zuM baMdhAI che te nIcenI kalamamAM sAra rUpe jaNAvuM chuM. vidvAnonA mate kharI sthiti zuM saMbhave che-mArA mate kekasasa parvatavALo pradeza jene pAchaLathI zakastAna athavA zistAna jyAM vaidikajIojIyA prAMta kahevAmAM Avyo che te jojIyA matanA dharmagraMthonA kartAo-muni manu Adi uparathI te pradezamAM rahenArA- RSio janmyA hatA tyAMnA vatanIo teo che. (1) mULa tathA ona jIejIpIna kahevAya kudaratI AphatathI ke rAjakartAnA julmathI hiMda ane tenuM apabhraMza thatA thatAM tarapha teo utarI AvyA hatA ane temAMthI gUrjara zabda vaparAte thayo gUrjara prajAnI utpatti mukhyapaNe thaI che. koIkanA mate gUrjaranI utpatti je dUNu prajA himAlayanI uttarethI AvI hatI temAMthI thayAnuM gaNAya che. (2) vastInuM gvAliyara ane jhAMsI jyAM rAjapUtAnAno bhAga che : rAjadhAnI bhinnasthAna Avela che tenI AsapAsano mAla nagara hatuM, je hAlanA jodhapura zaheranI pradeza mAne che. kAMIka dakSiNa ane zirohI rAjyanA geDavADa nAmathI oLakhAtA prAMtamAM AveluM hatuM. ( hIpaNa : jodhapuranA sevaka athavA bhejaka tarIke gaNAtA brAhmaNa, pitAne zAkIpanA brAhmaNe tarIke oLakhAve che. teo paNa avyaMga jevI eka dorI ( Necklace=gaLAnI kaMThI ) gaLe bAMdhatA. samrATa priyadarzinanA khaDakalemAM jene bhojakAjha karIne saMbodhyA che te zuM A jodhapura rAjyanA vatanIo haze ke !) (3) samaya isavInA ceAthI, pAMcamI ke je ke vItabhayapaTTaNanA dadaNanA samayathI chaThThI sadImAM temano samaya 29 gaNe che. tenI Adi gaNAya; paNa kharI rIte tenI noMdha - I. sa. pU. 447 mAM jyArathI eziyA nagarInI sthApanA thaI hatI tyArathI ja aitihAsika daSTie levI rahe che. bAkI vizeSapaNe te tene vepAra ane dravyavRddhi I. sa. pU. cethA saikAnI zarUAtathI-mahArAja priyadarzinanA samayathI-thavA pAmI hatI. eTale tyAMthI gaNavI hoya topaNu gaNI zakAze. tene maLato ja abhiprAya eka trimAsika 30 patramAM A pramANe zabdomAM ALekhAyo che:-"The probabilities are that the Gurjaras are of the same stock as the Sakas and came into India with them; and on the break of the Mauryan Empire they began to rule Gujarat, Kathiawar (28) juo buddhiprakAza ( guvalso.nuM (29) sarakhA uparamAM TI. na. 4. mukhapatra) pu. 76, pR. 11, sara jIvaNajI modInuM (30) juo pI korTalI jaranala opha dhI misTika sesAyaTI pu. 10 ane 1919-20, 5,17,

Page #440
paricheda ]. utpatti vize 33 and Malwa, where they had already settled=vadhAre saMbhavita te ema che kegurjara ane zaka prajA te banne eka ja mAMthI31 uddabhavI che ane sAthe ja hiMdamAM AvI che. ane maurya sAmrAjyanI paDatI thatAM, teoe gujarAta, kAThiyAvADa ane mALavAmAM rAjya sthApyuM che. ke jyAM teo kayAranA 3ra AvIne vasI rahyA hatA. have teonA dharma saMbaMdhI ullekha karIe. hovA joIe. A zilAlekhI anumAnane te jANavAnuM mukhya sAdhana sikakAnA purAvAo Teko ApatA jaNAya che. uparanI te zilAlekha ane si- saiphUTakavaMzanAM sikkAo jovAthI33 mAlUma paDaze sarve kakkAo sivAya anya koI ke, temaNe jainadharmanAM je cihno, sUrya, caMdra prajAne jaNAtuM nathI, tema dUsarAM ane tya34che. te sarve temAM kotarAvyAM che. vaLI dhama sAdhana maLI Ave che teTalAM itihAsa paNa sAthI ItihAsa paNa sAkSI pUre che ke mahArASTranA pramANika gaNAya paNa nahIM. rASTikavaMza-vairASTikavaMzanA rAjAo jemane aihiMdIzaka prajAnuM vivecana karatAM sAbita TakavaMzI rAjAnI olAda gaNavAmAM Ave che te karI cUkyA chIe ke teo jainamatAnuyAyI hatA. jainamatAnuyAyI ja hatA. eTale jyAre, te vaikUTabIjI AbhIra ane trIjI vaikuTakavaMzI prajAvize paNa vaMzanA Adi ane aMtima purUSo eka ja dha uparanA paricchede ja temanA zilAlekhI purAvAthI pALatA mAluma paDayA che tyAre vaccagALanA rAjAo puravAra karAyuM che ke teo sarva eka ja vaMza- paNa te ja dharmanuM pAlana karatA haze ema sahaja jAti ke kuLa (race & stock) mAMthI anumAna karI zakAya che; chatAM A anumAna kAMI utarI Avela hatA; temaja temanI lakhANuM sarvathA TakI zake nahIM ja. evAM to aneka purApaddhati paNa eka ja prakAranI hoI ema mAna- vAo ane daSTAMte ItihAsanA pAne noMdhAyelAM vAne kAraNa rahe che ke teo dharmo paNa eka ja che ke, eka javaMza-je ghaNo lAMbe upacA (3) sarakhA uparamAM zaka, AbhIra ane trikUTa, traNe eka ja prajA che evI rajuAta karatI hakIkata : vaLI A zakanuM udbhavasthAna bhinnamAla nagara hatuM temaja A gurjara tarIke gaNAtI ozavALa, zrImAlanuM udbhavasthAna paNa bhinnamAla nagaranuM hatuM te hakIkta sarakhAve. eTale sUtra siddhAMtanA niyama pramANe zaka prajA ane gujara prajA banenAM utpatti sthAna, tathA vasavATanI hakIkata samajAI jAze. (32) jyArane e zabda ja sUcave che ke temaNe rAjya sthApyuM te pUrve (I. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadImAM nahapAnuM rAjya che) A zaka ane guja2 prajAne vasavATa thaI rahyA hatA ja (33) pariziSanI ane kheDelA sikkAcitra ane tene lagatI samatati juo (34) A cinhonA artha zuM thAya che te pu. 2 nI AdimAM sikkAne lagatAM be parizyo jeDayAM che te tapAsI juo. (35) je vaMza lAMbe vakhata cAlyo hoya ane vAraMvAra dharmapalaTe jenA rAjavIoe karyo hoya tenA daSTAMtamAM aMdhrapatino zAtavAhana vaMza kahI zakAya. tenuM vattAMta pAcamA pustakamAM Avaze. lagabhaga 475 varSa te vaMza cAlyo che temAM prathama janadhama,pachI vekidhama, te bAda jainadharma ane chevaTe vaidika dharma paLAte rahyo hateH tevI ja rIte A zaka, AbhIra triATaka ane rASTika rAjAomAM paNa banavA pAmyuM che,

Page #441
AbhIra, zaka tathA [ ekAdazama hoya ke TUMkA vakhatamAM khatama thaye hoya chatAM temAM vAraMvAra temane dharma badalAto | rahyo hoya. A trikUTaka rAjAonI bAbatamAM paNa tema banyuM hoya tema dekhAya che, kemake te vaMzanA Adi purUSomAMnA IzvaradattanA, temaja basoeka varSanA gALAbAda thayelA dharasena, vyAdhrasena vigerenA sikkAo je prApta thayA che te upara lakhAyelA akSaro ane kotarAyelAM dhArmika cihno batAvI Ape che ke, Izvaradata I. AdinA rAjAo jainadharma pALatA hatA, jyAre dharasena I. vaidikamata pALatA hatA. dharasene sikkAmAM pitAne mahArAjendradattaputra paramavaiSNava zrI mahArAja tarIke oLakhAvyuM che eTaluM ja nahI paNa pite kotarAvela zilAlekhamAM9 jIta meLavIne tenA utsavamAM teNe azvamedha ujavyAnI beMdha paNa lIdhI che. eTale nirvivAdapaNe kahI zakAya che ke, te tathA tenI pachI AvanArA tenA vaMzajo vedamatAnuyAyI hatA ja. ema mAtra baso varSanA gALAmAM zA kAraNa temane maLyAM haze ke temaNe dharmapalaTo karavAnI (36) ane raMka vakhata cAle hoya chatAM dharma parivartana thayuM hoya tenA draSTAMta tarIke mAryavaMza jIe. te mAtra baso varSathI ochI mudatamAM khatama tha che chatAM jena ane baiddhadharma temaNe apanAvyuM hatuM. (37) uparamAM pR. 377 zilAlekha naM 45 nI tathA tenI vigatI TI. naM. 20 juo. (38) navuM kiraNa eTale navI ja hakIkata temAM samAcalI che; eTaluM ja nahI paNa vidvAne e je satyanI avagaNanA karavAmAM mahattA mAnI che te satya prakAzamAM AvI jAya che ane tethI aneka mAnyatA temane pheravavI paDavAnA prasaMge UbhA thatA jaze. (39) ahiMsA dharma pAlana karanAra paNa kSatriya vaTane bhUlAvI de tevAM temaja AzcaryamAM garakAva kare jarUriyAta lAgI haze te viSaya ApaNane bahu sparzata to nathI ja, chatAM itihAsamAM eka navuM kiraNa38 maLe che; ane jyAre prasaMga Ubha. thayo che tyAre jarA TacakuM mArI levuM te IcchAthI ja ekAda nAno phakare tene lakhI kADhayo che. Akhoye ca9NavaMza jena dharmAnuyAyI hatA ema jyAre ApaNane koI jAhera kare tyAre te kathana atyAranA yugamAM AzcaryakAraka ja lAgaze. eTaluM ja nahI paNa hasavA jevuM ke gAMDapaNapUrNa lAgaze; kemake kSatrapa jevI hiMda bahArathI Avela ane AvI parAkramazIla prajA jainadharma jevo ahiMsApradhAna dharma zuM pALatI hoya ? te kalpanA ja39 prathama darajaje te buddhimAM utare tevI nathI. paNa jyAre ApaNe temanI utpattinAM sthAnano temaja te sthAna sAthe tyAMnI guphAomAM kotarAyelAM ane adyApi mejudapaNe jaLavAI rahelAM do1 vALI ghaTanAne mukAbalo karIe chIe, tyAre te ApaNuM Azcarya, hAsya ke sAmAnuM gAMDapaNa vigere sarva ogaLI jAya che; ane uccAravuM ja tevAM kAryo karIne, rAjapATa paNa zobhAvI zake che tenAM draSTAMtarUpa A caTTaNane A kSatriyavaMza kahI zakAze. tema A maurya vaMza, zizunAgavaMza, naMdavaMza, gabhIlavaMza, divaMza I. I. dhaNAM dAMte ApI zakAze. (40) temanuM utpattisthAna madhya eziyAmAM AveluM' turkastAna che, jyAM merU parvatanuM sthAna tathA Arya prajAnuM mULa sthAna ApaNe ka9pI batAvyuM che. juo upara. (41) madhya eziyAnA tAnkaMda, samarakaMt pAsenA pArvatIya pradezamAMnI guphAonI dIvAlo upara AkhI kathAne kathA varNavatAM dakSe kotarAyelAM paDayAM che ane tene vidvAne e, jainadharmanA 23 mA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAthanI jIvana kathAnA banAva tarIke jaNAvyAM che,

Page #442
pariccheda ] raikUTakanA dharma vize rahe che ke, te kadAca satya etihAsika ghaTanA inscription cannot be ascertained heya paNa kharI. chatAMye te sarvene anumAna ane but it is probably Jain in characters kapanAnA ja jore UbhAM karelAM satyane-khuda lekha ketaravAno Azaya nakkI thaI zakato nathI. caTaNa ane tenA tanuje paNa, pote ja paDAvela vasA tene hetu jena45 hovAno che. eTale ja sikakA-cihnAvaDe jayAre te vAtane prakhara joSa- A svadharma jaina kSetranA sUbApade joDA NAnA ghaMTArave vadhAvI letA dekhAya che tyAre ane Izvaradatta jevA AbhIrapatio, kAma karI temaNe ja svIkArelAM caMdra sUrya ( Crescent & rahyA hatA, tathA taka maLatA temanA zeThe eTale te star=Moon & sun) nAM cihnanI peThe te hakI- kSatrapa dhAraNa karela mahAkSatrapa ' no katane yAvaracaMdradivAkarau satyaYra tarIke aMgI- chadrakAba aMgIkAra karI pate svataMtra banI beThA kAra karavAne ApaNane paNa harakata kayAMthI ja hatA. uparAMta pitAnA sikkAmAM paNa temaNe Ave? sikakAI purAvA uparAMta A kSatrapoe tene te ja cihno kotarAvyAnuM manAyaba dhAryuM zilAlekhomAM paNa tevI ja hakIkata43 ghaNA hatuMparaMtu te pradeza upara vedikamatAnayAyI prakAre pAtharI mUkI che, jene mi. resana jevA guptavaMzIe birAjatA thayA, te bAda temanA vidvAne paNa kabUla rAkhyAnuM samajI levuM rahe rAjyakALanI paDatInA samaye temanA sabA jevA che. tyAM temaNe jUnAgaDha zilAlekha naM. 4" dharasena, vyAdhisena Adie, vaikuTaka jenA tarIke oLakhAtA tathA tenI eka guphAmAMthI prApta vArasadAra teo hevA chatAM, parama vaiSNava mahArAja thayela zilAlekhanI hakIktanuM varNana karatAM jevuM vedikadharmanuM birUda apanAvI lIdhuM47 jaNAvyuM che ke, "The purport of the hatuM. ane te ja vaMzamAM te bAda pAcho baso (42) jainamata pramANe jaMbudvIpanA madhyabiMdu tarIke lekhAtA merU5rvatanI sAthe sUrya ane caMdranI gatine saMbaMdha hovAnuM manAyuM che. ane tethI tene zAzvata sUcaka gaNutA AvyA che. te matamAM sUrya ane caMdrane mahattvanAM pratIka tarIke lekhIne maMgaLa vastu tarIke paNa lekhavAmAM Ave che. (43) ke. . 2. mAM mAtra traNa cAra kSatrapavaMzI lekhonI vAta lakhI che. te uparAMta bIjA paNa leo temanA maLI Ave che. te sarvanA vAMcanathI paNa A hakIktane samarthana karatI hakIkata maLI Ave che. tethI ahIM ghaNA prakAre zabda meM vAparyo che. vaLI nIcenI TInaM. 110 jue. (44) jAo ke. . re. prastAvanA pR. 11, upara, jUnAgaDha rUdrasiMha pahelA lekha naM. 40. (45) caNuNavaMzI kSatrapa janadharma pALatA hatA tenA eka bIjA purAvAmAM sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti paNa lekhI zakAze. te prazastine vAMcana-kelane je gerasamanatibhArelo artha karavAmAM AvyA che tethI keTaleka itihAsa mAryo gayo che; paNa te viSaya ahIM asthAne che. uparanI TI. naM. 108 tathA nIcenI TI. naM. 1 sarakhAve. (46) eka bIjI vAta paNa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che ke A kSetrane samaya I. sa. nI pahelI sadInA aMtane che te samaye bhagavAna Isune mata te tAjetaramAM ja pragaTa thayA hatA, ane te 5NuM mukhyapaNe yuropa tarapha ja prasarate hate; jyAre hiMdamAM te mAma jena, vidika ane bauddha ema mAtra traNa ja dhama hatA. te pachI te rANamAMthI kaI eka mata temaNe vadhAvI lIdhe hoya te zuM vAstavika nathI lAgatuM ? (47) chatAM temaNe sikkAmAM te potAnA vaDavAoe vAparela caMdrasUryanuM cihna tenA nAnA avazeSa tarIke jALavI rAkhyuM dekhAya che ja.

Page #443
396 sikA saMbaMdhe [ ekAdazama aDhI varSe thayelA temanA ja nAoe potAnA pUrvajona-vaDavAono-mULa dharma punaH aMgIkRta karyo hato. A pramANe zaka. AbhIra ane saiphaTakanA dharma saMbaMdhI hakIkata mAluma paDI che. jyAre ozavAla, zrImALa ane poravADa nAmanI gurjara prajAnA aMze to mULamAMthI ja jyArathI ratnaprabhasUrinA hAthe te dharmane apa nAvI lIdhuM tyArathI ja cokhkhI ane dekhItI rIte jainadharmAnuyAyI jAhera thaI cUkyA che ja temaja temanA upara hakamata calAvatA jaina rAjAonA hitAhitamAM ja potAnI lAgavaga ane sarvasvano hisso ApatA dekhAtA rahyA che, eTale temanA vize kAMipaNa vizeSa lakhavAnI atra jarUra rahetI nathI. A pustakamAM lakhavAnA vRttAMta mATe TharA- vela samaya daramyAna je je rAjAo hiMdanI bhUmi upara pitAnI sattA calAvI gayA che te sarvenA sikkAne lagatI mAhitI pu. 2 mAM mukhya aze ApI dIdhI che chatAM je keTalAka rahI gayA jevA lAgyA che te atra ApyA che. zuMgavaMzanA sikkAo pArakhI kADhyAnuM paMDita jayasvAlajIe hamaNAM hamaNAM jAhera karavA mAMDayuM che paNa mane te saMbaMdhI khAtrI na thavAthI tene atre utAryA nathI. A uparAMta sikkAne lagatI eka be chUTIchavAI hakIkata jAhera karavA jevI lAgI che te nIce jaNAvuM chuM. temAMnI eka tenA sthAna para venI che ane bIjI tenA upara lakhAtI lipinA aMgenI che. sthAna paratvenI hakIkata mATe sAmAnya mAnyatA evI che ke je pradezamAMthI jeno sikako maLI Ave te pradeza upara tenI sattA jAmI hatI ema gaNI levuM joIe, paNa A sUtra barAbara nathI. te ApaNe bhUmakanuM vRttAMta lakhatAM pR. 190 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe; kemake rAjA minenDaranI rAjasattA bhacanA pradeza upara bIla kula sthApita thaI nahotI; chatAM tenA maherAvALA sikko A bhUmi uparathI maLI AvyA che. A pramANe kema banavA pAmyuM haze ? tene khulAse tyAMne tyAM ja apAyo che eTale atra te pharIne jaNAvo raheto nathI. paNa rANIthI baLazrIe pitAnA pautra gautamIputra zAtakaraNIe kSaharATa ane zaka prajA upara meLavela jItanuM varNana, je nAsikanA zilAlekhamAM kotarAvyuM che teno khulAse, nahapANanA rAjyavistAramAM lakhavAno isAro ApaNe karyo hovA chatAM daSTicUkathI jaNAvavuM rahI gayuM che to te have khAsa darzAvelo rahe che. tyAMnuM varNana lakhatI vakhata sudhI gautamIputra zAtakaraNInuM sthAna mArI mAnyatA pramANe zatavahanavaMzI 26 mA rAjA tarikenuM hatuM, paNa te pheravIne teno AMka naM. 20 ne karAvavo paDyo che, jethI tenA samaya tathA anya hakIkata paratve teTalA pramANamAM sudhAro karavo raheze. A gautamIputra zAtakaraNInA sikkA (ju o pu. 2, paTa 5 naM. 76 ) maLyA che saurASTramAMthI, chatAM te pradeza upara tenI hakumata kadApi thaI ja nahotI. paNa tyAMthI maLI AvavAnA kAraNamAM eTaluM ja banavA pAmyuM che, ke je jItanuM varNana saNI (1) pu. 2 mAM je samayane lagatuM varNana che te pheravavuM paDaze. te mATe vizeSa adhikAra aMdravaMzanI hakIkate pu. 5 mAM te rAjAnA vRttAMta juo.

Page #444
pariccheda ] aLazrIe nAsikanA zilAlekhamAM kayu che te jIta teNe saurAbhUmi upara ja meLavI hatI. vaLI tene tyAM javAnuM eTalA mATe thayuM hatuM ke, te potAnA mitra atipati zakAri vikramAdityanA sahAyaka tarIke balke tenA AdezathI, te saurAnI bhUmi upara laDavA gayA hatA; ane te laDAImAM ja kSaharATAne te zakanA kaccaradhANu vALA nAMkhyA hatA ( jue rUSabhadatta ane devaNukanA vRttAMteSTa, sa. pU. para mAM ). A kAraNathI ja te sikkAmAM gautamIputra ava tipati banyA na hovA chatAM avaMtinuM cihna che; kemake te sikko avaMtipati zakAri vikramAdityanA che, paNa te jIta meLavavAmAM mukhya bhAga kharI rIte peAtAnA mitra gautamIputra bhajavela heAvAthI teNe teneA caherA rAA nahapANunA mhArA upara pADavAnI chUTa ApIra hatI. have lipi saMbadhI jaNAvIe chIe. tene sAmAnya siddhAMta evA che ke, je rAjakartA hAya tenI bhASAnI lipi savaLI bAju upara lakhAya ane je pradezamAM te sikko calAvavAnA hoya te pradezanI prajAmAM khelAtI bhASA hAya tenI lipi avaLI bAju upara lakhAya. jema hAlamAM ApaNA hiMdamAM brITIza sarakAranA sikkA pracalita che tema, A niyama jo dhyAnamAM rAkhIzuM teA paradezI prajAmAMnA-yavana ( Greeks ), ceAna ( Bactrians ), pArTIansa ke pahUvAjI, kSaha rATa, tathA zaka ( Scythians ) mAMnA kANe kayA pradeza upara hakumata calAvI hatI te saheje (2) A sa` hakIkata pu. 5 mAM dalIlapUrvaka samAvavAmAM Avaro ( 3 ) DimeTrIasa janmathI ceona-ekaTrIana che. paNa pAchaLathI vasAhatanA aMge tene hiMdI gaNavA rahe che. jayAre minenDara jamathI kSaharATa che paNa cena saradAranI nAkarImAM joDAyela hAvAthI tene yAna gaNI zakAya, jyAre vadhu mAhitI 387 samajI zakAze. te samajavA mATe uparanI sarve prajAmAMthI eka pachI ekanA dAkhaleA ApaNe tapAsIe. prathama yavana-grIka prajA laizuM. kharI rIte grIka prajAmAMnA kAie paNa ( jue pu. 2, saptama pariccheda ) sthAyI sattA hiMmAM jamAvI hatI ema kahI na zakAya. A kAraNathI temanA sikkA je kAI maLI Ave che. ( kAM te alekajhAMDaranA ke tenA sUbAenA ja maLI AveH bAkI tenI pachI AvanAra kAinA temanA nAma mATe jumo pR. 145 nuM vaMzavRkSa-maLI Ave nahIM) tenA upara temanI mAtRbhASAnA-eTale grIka bhASAnA akSarA ja ALekhelA najare paDaze; paNu hiMdunI koi bhASAnA akSare| dekhAze nahIM. jyAre ceAna prajAmAMnA pahelA traNa cAra rAjAenA-DimeTrIse |ja prathama hiMdamAM gAdI karI che: jue uparamAM tenuM varNana-sikkA hiMdanI bhUmi upara zeAdhyA paNa jaDaze nahIMH kadAca krAi raDyokhaDyo dekhAya te tenA khulAsA ema karavA rahe che ke, jyAre teo hiMdamAM luMTaphATa karavA ke dhanasaMcaya karavA Avela, te samaya daramyAna kayAMka paDI gayA haiAvA joie. paraM'tu DimeTrIasa ane minenDaranA sikkA mATA jaththAmAM maLI zake. te sikkAo upara, temanI mAtRbhASA je khareAchI hatI tenA akSara paNa che, tema hiMdanI brAhmI lipinA akSaro paNa che, teja pramANe pArTIansa ane zakanu jANI levuM. temanA vatananI bhASA :pahathvI-kharATIne maLatI hAvAthI--te hiMdamAM karela vasAhatane lIdhe tene hiMdI kahevA rahe. athavA jema pAOarnsa ane zakanI AgaLa IndoInDo zabda joDAyA che tema DimeTrIasa ane minenDarane mATe ApaNe Indo-Bactrians kahI zakze. ( 4 ) hAlamAM je paraziyana lipi che te pAchaLanA koI samaye pracalita thai hAvI joIe,

Page #445
398 sikkA saMbaMdha [ ekAdazama lipi najare paDe che." vaLI samajAya che ke grIka bhASAnI lipi ane khareNI bhASAnI lipi vacce bahu phera nahIM ja hoya; jethI vidvAnoe te te prajAnA sikkAone-lipinI daSTi samIpa rAkhIne bheLaseLa gaNI laI, pArthIana zahenazAhane yona tarIke gaNI lIdhA che. tethI ja yenane zaka, ane zakone pArthIana mAnI lIdhA dekhAya cheH Ama arasaparasa aneka gucamAM paDI javAyuM che. ahIM sikkAne lagatuM mAruM vivecana pUruM thAya che. have sikkA citronuM varNana ApuM te pahelAM eka tadana jUdI ja bInA rajU karavI rahe che. tene sikakA sAthe saMbaMdha che ema te kahI na zakAya; paNa te anumAna sikkA uparathI ja tAravI kADhela hovAthI tema tene vyakta karavAne have anya sthAna rahyuM na hovAthI atra jaNAvavAnI taka levI paDe che. te A pramANe cheH DimeTrIasa ane minenDaranA vRttAMte jaNAvyuM che ke teo hiMdamAM AvyA tyAre temanI sAthe bhUmaka jema Avyo hato, tema rAjuvulane teo teDI lAvyA hoya. have khAtrI maLe che ke, rAjululane teo lAvyA nahIM ja hoya. haju lAvyA hoya to hagAma-hagImAsane lAvyA hoya. kadAca rAjuvala je hiMdamAM temanI sAthe ja Avyo hoya, teAye kSatriya tarIke to te nathI ja A lAgate; paNa teNe minenDaranA maraNabAda, zuMgavaMzI bhAnumitrane harAvIne ja mathurAno deza jItI lIdhe dekhAya che ane ApabaLe ja mahAkSatrapa banI beTho che. te kAraNathI kSatrapa tarIkenA tenA sikkA maLI AvatA nathI. ATale darajaje mahAkSatrapa rAjIvalane mAnamaratabo bhUmaka karatAM caDhiyAta gaNu paDaze. (5) sthApana karele A mAre siddhAMta sAco che ke beTe te, sikkA laIne koI lipivizArada nakkI kare ema mArI vinaMti che. (6) bAkI have pachI A bAbata jyAre chapAvavAne mATe Avaze tyAre te mahAkSatrapa rAjIvulanA vRttAMta ja tene darzAvavI paDaze. ( Re.

Page #446

Page #447
sikkAcitra paTa naM. 6 . paradezI AkramaNakAro KUVISVO 100 102 10. in 14 (AkRti naM. 47 )

Page #448
paricheda ] vadhu mAhitI 399 anukrama naMbara aMmArI gaNatrI4 thI tene * dAjI samaya.| pariziSTa 6 je thoDAka sikakAonuM varNana nIce ApavAmAM AvyuM che tene pu. 2 mAM varNavAyelA sikakAnA paricchedonI puravaNI tarIke lekhavuM rahe che. | sikkA uparanuM anya kayA pustakamAM kono sikko che te mATe anumAna karavA gya dalIla | R. lekhake kareluM che tene lagatuM varNana. | varNana che. | tathA te uparathI baMdhAto nirNaya. savaLI bAju-hAthInuM che. hi. I. InDa pArthiane zahenazAha mejhIjhe be jAtanA i. sa. pU. mAthuM jamaNI bA- . sikakA paDAvyA che. bannemAM hAthInuM che te che ja; 1 5Ta naM. 6 junuM tathA tenI paNa ekamAM rAjadaMDa je daMDa che; jyAre bIjAmAM | DokamAM ghaMTa laTa- AkR naM.2) vRSabha che. te banne namunA AMka 94 ane 95 mAM | 75 sudhI kAvela che. raju karyA che. temAM temaNe dhAraNa karelA padanI noMdha levI ghaTe che. "rAjAdhirAja' zabda pite avaLI- "tiraMga | lagADo che. eTale ke pote zahenazAhanI barAbara mahatasa moasa| pitAne gaNAve che. temaja irAnanA zahenazAhanA sagaakSare lakhela che paNamAM hovAnuM paNa jaNAve che. jyAre naM. 96 mAM tathA eka jAtano ayase pitAnuM je birUda vAparyuM che te khuda zahenazAhane atalaga saMbaMdhI jana hovAnuM sUcana kare che. vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa mATe AMka naM. 96 nuM TIpaNu vAMco. | savaLI bAju-hAthI ke hi. I. jamaNI bAju tathA akSaro. | para naM. 6 saghaLuM upara pramANe ja. sadara avaLI bAju-"ragati Aku. naM.9 rajasa mahatasa mogala'nA akSara : tathA vRSabha jamaNI bAjunI taraphanA hevALA mAM, bane ci: savaLI bAju-jamaNI ke. hi. I. A AkatimAM tathA ke. hi. I. paTa naM. 8 I. sa. pU. tarapha rAjA, ghoDe | naM. 49 mAM, bane sikkAne ayasa pahelAnI 30 thI hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. paNa uparanA mejhIjhanA I. sa. 19 AkR. naM. 3mAM sikkAmAM je "rajatirajasa=rAjAdhirAja' akSare | sudhInA | che tathA ahIM ayasanA sikkAmAM ane nIce J svAra tarIke ! paTa naM. 7T 49

Page #449
sikkA saMbaMdha [ ekAdazama avaLI bAju-madu rajasa rajarajasa mahatasa ayasa'! nAmanA akSara ane eka ubhI mUrti devanI. naM. 97 nA geDe phArasanA sikkAmAM "maharaja |49varSane | rajatirasa=mahArAjAdhirAja" akSaro je lakhAyA che | gALo te jotAM ema samajAya che ke, bAdazAha mejhIjha irAnanA rAjakuTuMbano kAMIka dUra-nabIro haze ane ApaNe tenA vRttAMtamAM te ja pramANe jaNAvyuM paNa che. tevI ja rIte ajhIjha pahelAne tathA ajhIlIjhane paNa rAjakuTuMbanAM dUranAM sagAM gaNAvyAM che (kAraNa mATe nIcenuM TIpaNu juo) eTale teo mahArAjAdhirAja pada na ja dhAraNa karI zake; paNa InDopArthiansa svataMtra rAjakartA tarIke rAjAdhirAja tarIke bhale pitAne oLakhAve. jyAre ajhIjha bIjAne ane gAMDaphAranesane khuda rAjakuTuMbanA ja mANaso hovAnuM TharAvI temaNe 'mahArAjAdhirAja'nuM pada dhAraNa karyAnuM jaNAvyuM che. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke A sikko ayasa pahelAne nathI paNa ayasa=ajhIjha bIjAno lAge che, [mArUM TIpaNu-ke. hi. I. mAM pR. 586 thI 592 nuM sikakA varNana juo. temAM mojhIjha mATe paTa naM. 8 (AkR. 48) tathA paTa naM. (AkR. 9 tathA 12) temaja brITIza myujhIama keTalega sikkA naM. 26 ane 8 : ayasa pahelA mATe brI. myu. ke. sikakA naM. 160, 137, 56 ane 187 : ajhIlIjha mATe brI. yu. ke. sikkA naM. 40, 23 tathA 39 temaja ja, ro. e. se. 1905 pR. 788 citrapaTa naM. 3 : uparanA sarve sikakAmAM A traNe rAjakartA mATe " maherajatirasa" zabda ja vaparAya che : jyAre ayasa bIjA mATe ( juo ke. hi. I. paTa naM. 8, AkR. naM. 45, 46 tathA atra varNanamAM TAMkela paTa naM. 8 nI AkR. naM. 49 mAM) maharaja rajatirasa '=mahArAjAdhirAja zabda vAparyA che eTale ema thayuM ke InDopArthiansa rAjakartamAMnA pahelA traNa, rAjakuTuMbanA nabIrA kharA paNa jarA dUranA sagapaNe thatA hatA. jyAre chellA be ati najIkanA rAjakuTuMbI jane hatA ema samajavuM.]

Page #450
paricheda ] vadhu mAhitI 97] savaLI bAju-gheDe-ke.hi.I. paTa InDopArthiane pAMcamA zahenazAha ( juo i. sa. 19 svAra rAjA ja-| keSTaka pR. 144 tathA pR. 405 ) geDaphAranesane maNI bajI tathA naM. 7 AkA thI 45 che. IrAnanA rAjakuTuMbane najIkano sago hovAthI amuka prakAranI naM. 32 | teNe "mahArAjAdhirAja" nuM pada dhAraNa karyuM che. vacce nizAnI che. | khulAsA mATe AMka 96 mAM "mArUM TIpaNa' karIne | avaLI bAju-"mA bALA lakhela hakIkata vAMce. rajA rajatirasa kAtara devatrata) gura " evA| akSare che tathA devanI ubhI AkRti che. hA | savaLI bAju-gheDe-| ke. hi. I. | inDopArthiane zahenazAhanA lisTamAM jaNAvela che. pa. pU. svAra rAjA. pAMca rAjakartAomAMnI cothI vyakti-ajhIjha 30 thI .paTa naM. 8 | avaLI bAju-"mada | bIje-tene sikko che. te paNa uparanA aMka naM. | I. sa. rAjA janaAka. naM. 45 97 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe irAnanA rAjakartA | ha49 mahatasa ayasa" zahenazAhane aMgata saMbaMdhI jana dekhAya che. evA akSaro che varSane tethI ja teNe paNa "mahArAjAdhirAja'nI padavI tathA amuka gALe grahaNa karI che. sthitimAM ubhelo eka manuSya che. savaLI bAju-jamaNI ke. hi. I| akSara uparathI nirvivAdapaNe sAbita thAya che i. sa. pU. taraphavALuM rAjA-| . | ke te yonapati minenDarano sikako che. te pitAne | nuM maheNuM | NTa naM. 7 zuM padathI oLakhAvate have te paNa temAM jaNuvyuM 182 thI avaLI bAju-akSara AkRti che. dekhAya che ke teNe paNa be jAtanA sikkA 159 lakhela che te paDAvyA che jemAM eka prakAra pu. 2 mAM aki "mahArANa nA-| naM. 18 | naM. 41 mAM raju karyo che, tAraNa minena'| jyAre bIjo atre sudhI ane DAbI bAju darzAvyuM che. A bIjA prakAramAM je citra dekhAya mahevALuM amuka che tene aMgrejImAM Athene Promachos prakAranuM cihna che. kahevAya che, | savaLI bAju-rAjAnuM che. hi. I| A ja sikko tenA viziSTa varNana sAthe i. sa. pU. | maherU jamaNI tarapha paTa naM. 7/3 2 mAM (citrapaTa naM. 1 AMka naM. 7-8) | thI

Page #451
402 sikkA saMbaMdhe [ ekAdazama 78 avaLI bAju-akSara AkRti | raju karela che. chatAM jyAre A pustakamAM tenuM jIvana- 159 be che "atita| vRttAMta Ave che tathA te kSaharATa jAtine kSatrapa che. tyAre cakrasa chatrapasa naM. 24 varSane A kSatrapo pitA mATe kevuM birUda dharAvatA, kaI gyuttara" ane lipimAM lakhANa karatA, ityAdi jANavAnuM hovAthI | gALo AMka naM. 99 nA minenDaranA si atre pharIne raju karyo che : vaLI temanA birUdanI kkAmAM je cihno sarakhAmaNI inDopArthiana zahenazAhanI ( AMka naM. che te. 94 thI 98 ) ane napatinI (AMka naM. 99 ) sAthe karI zakAze: sikko mathurA pati rAjululanokSatrapanA samayane-che. temaja minenDare potAnA sikakAmAM vApareluM cihna che te batAve che ke, te minenDaranA samaye kSatrapa pade hate. (juo uparamAM pR. 229 nuM varNana. ) 101] savaLI bAju-lazkarI ke, hi. I. liakanuM rAjya takSazilAvALA pradezamAM hatuM | TopIvALA rAjA ema sUcave che. mathurAnA siMhastUpanI pratiSThA nuM mahoruM jamaNI| paTa naM.8] | vakhate kotarAyelA che aneka nAmo te staMbhamAM | 114 thI bAjunuM AkRti maLI Ave che temAM A liakanuM nAma hovAthI avaLI bAju-takSilA tene mathurA pati dhArI levAmAM Avyo che. te pramANe pradezanuM cihna je naM. 42 | te dezanA adhipati nahote ja, (juo uparamAM | amuka DhagalAbaMdho amuka vastune pR. 236 nuM varNana. ). khaDakale batAve che, 102] savaLI bAju-lekha grIka che. AM.re. ca9Ne pitAne kSatrapa daSametikanA putra tarIke | I. sa. bhASAmAM-rAzo) oLakhAve che eTale pitA-putrane saMbaMdha hato ema spaSTa thayo : bAkI dharmanAM cihnomAM sUrya 142 thI ane caMdra che te yAvacaMdra divAkarInI sthiti 15ra sUcave che tathA citya che te jaina dharmanuM ane merU J. B. | parvatanI traNa cUlikA batAvatuM cihna che (juo | sudhIne avaLImAM-traNa Aka-| nuM tya,tenI upara | pu. 2 mAM sikkAnA varNanamAM.) vaLI merUparvatanuM rUpAne caMdra paDakhe DAbI sthAna madhya eziyAmAM AvelA turkastAnanA marva bAjumAM caMdra ane sikko che.] zaheranI AsapAsa je TharAvAyuM che te pradezamAM temanI jamaNI bAjumAM utpatti hatI ema paNa sUcave che : caityanI nIce vAMkI sUrya tathA brAhmI lITI che te avaMtinI kSiprA nadI sUcave che (juo ane kharokI) pu. 2 sikkAnA cihnonA arthanI hakIkata.) eTale ke lipinA akSaro | cakRNu pote avaMtipatimAM hatA ema kahevAne mAMge che. sudhIno mAyaafa - Ta naM. 10 motika putra[]\ AkRti

Page #452
pariccheka ] 103 savaLI bAjI-rAjAnu` ke, AM. rU. paTa na. 13 maheArU jamaNI taratuM : grIka bhASAmAM Ache AkRti lekha che tathA 479 rUpAne sikko che mAthAnI pAchaLa rAjyanA amuka varSe ema lakhela che. avaLI bAjI-traNa ArkAnuM ane upara ca caitya tathA paDakhe sU caMdranI nizAnI tathA nIce vAMkI lITI che ane lekhamAM A pramANe akSarA che. rAjJo ma hA kSa tra pasa izvaradattasa prathama varSe. " vadhu mAhitI izvaradattanuM nAma lakhyu mATe to zaMkA rahetI ja 935 avaLI bAjI-caitya tathA uparamAM caMdra : ane sU caMdra tathA lekhanA akSareA. mahArA- sikko che. jeMdra dattaputra parama vaizNava zrI rUpAnA ma hA rA jA valana, 99 che. eTale kAnA che te nathI. sUya caMdra, caitya ane vAMkI lITI tathA upara caMdra temaja mahA A sa cihno uparamAM kSatrapa zabdanu birUda che; sikkAnI peThe ja che. AMka naM. 102 nA caRNanA eTale sUcave che ke tenA vaMza sAthe sabaMdha tA dharAve che. paNa rAjyanA amuka varSe ema je zabdo vAparyAM che te batAve che ke, caRNuthI judA ja va'zanA che : paraMtu pAte kayA saMvatsara vApare che te cokkasa nathI ja; eTale ke teNe vAparela saMvatsaranI sthApanA te samaya bAda karavAmAM AvI che : paNa kA. 2. mAM pR. 124 upara tenuM varNana lakhatAM Date of reign between the years 158 and 161 lakhyuM che : jethI lekhake te sAlanA AMka, te saMvatsaranI Adi 78 mAM thayAnu gaNIne che. .sa. 236 thI 239 jaNAvyo che jyAre te savatsaranI Adi 78 mAM nathI paNa 103 mAM che. te hiMsAme izvaradattanA samaya i. sa. 261 ane 264 Avaze. teNe ' rAjyanA prathama varSe ' ane dvitIya varSe evA sikkA paDAvyA hovAnuM jaNAyu che eTale tenA samaya . sa. 261-62 lekhavA paDaze. 104 savaLI khAjI-rAjAnuM aa. AM. re. maheArUM jamaNI taraphanuM. paTa na, 18 dhArmika cihno sUcave che ke te jaina dharmonuyAyI hatA. lekhanA akSareAthI samajAya che ke, mahArAjA dharasena te mahArAjA IMdradattanA putra hatA ane AMka na. | dhArmi ka cihna batAve che ke te jainadharmAMnuyAyI hatA paNa, jyAre peAtAne " parama vaiSNava '* jaNAve che tyAre teNe bApikA jaina dharma badalIne vaidikamata aMgikAra karyAM hatA ema sUcave che H vaLI IzvaradattanAM ja sa cihno che; eTale tenA vazamAMnA che ema batAve che. tema teNe kAtarAvela zilAlekhamAM (jIe pR. 377 nuM vana, lekha na. 44 ) peAtAne traikUTaka lakhela che. tathA tyAM tenA samayanI gaNatrIe ApaNe i. sa. 456 nA te hAvAnu` batAvyu` che. 403 I. sa. 21 ane ra6ra i. sa. 45

Page #453
vaMzAvaLI ( [ ekAdazama vaMzAvaLI | neTa-gata pustakamAM ke AmAM, temaja nIce darzAvelI hakIkatamAM jyAM pheraphAra dekhAya tyAM * saMzAdhana mAMge che ema samajavuM. mAyavazanI kharI vaMzAvalI niAma ma. sa. thI ma. saM. varSa i. sa. pU. thI I. sa. pU. (1) caMdragupta rAjA 146 155=aa ,, 381 772 samrATa 155 772 358 (2) biMdusAra 197, 27Lo 358 (3) azekavardhana 197 237 40 289 (4) priyadarzina : saMprati : IMdrapAlita 237 236 (5) vRSabhasena : subhAgasena ra91 227 (6) pu5dharmana 307 220 (7) devadharmana 307 314 213 (8) zAtadharmana 211 (9) bRhadratha 316 323 - 204 169=1423mA 170 330 291 300 14 316 zugabhUlyA : zuMgavaMza zaMgaTya mauryanA puSyamitra senAdhipati 22 323 323 339 226 204 2014 188 vAnaprastha kara0 7 39 346 353 204 188 339 181 346 174 zuM vaza (1) agnimitra puSyamitranI hayAtimAM svataMtra I sAdo samrATa ) kalkirUpe aMtargata vasumitra yuvarAja tarIke (2) edraka : baLamitra (3) bhAga : bhAgavata bhAnumitra (4) pulidika (5) ghASA 339 246-7 188 181 353 370 74. 157 370 385 157 392 385 392 142 15 135 131

Page #454
paricheda ]. vaMzAvalI 405 ma. saM. thI varSa i. sa. pU. thI i. sa. pU. nAma (6) vasumitrA (7) devabhUti ma. saM. 400 41e 124 403 124 114 paradezI prajAnA rAjAo (ba) bekaTrIansa : yena (1) DimeTrIasa hiMda bahAra hiMdamAM (2) minenDara 205 322 335 345 335=13 345 paka (mA) kSaharATa mammadeza (1) bhUmaka (2) nahapANa 15 114 368 413 413 453 114 74 mathurA surasena (1) rAjulula (2) seDAmAM 410 para 155 117 pa takSilA : gAMdhAra (1) lIaka 272 (2) pAtika : pAlikA 412 412 155 115 448 spara 447 452 (6) pAthIansa-pahavAjha , (1) mojhIjha (2) ajhIjha pahele () ajhIlIjha (4) ajhIjha bIje (5) geDikAranesa 487 546 546 572 I. sa. 19 I. sa. 19 - 45 , (2) i sithiansa hiMdI zaka (1) rUSabhadatta (2) devaNuka 74 58 453 469 46 475

Page #455

Page #456
samayAvaLI samajati (1) dareka banAvanuM varNana kayA pAne che te batAvavA tene AMka sAthe Ave che. (2) jyAM ekaja banAvanI be sAla mAlUma paDI che, tyAM vizeSa mAnanIya lAgI te ahIM jaNAvI che, ane zaMkAzIla lAgI tene kasamAM mUkI che. (3) jenI sAla mAtra aMdAjI gaNI kADhIne gaThavI che te mATe? AvI nizAnI mUkI che. i. sa. pU. ma. sa. pU. banela banAva tathA A pustakamAM tenuM sthAna dazamI sadI kRtikAra tathA upaniSadUkArane janma 345 veda, upaniSada, zrati Adi graMtho racAyAM 250 : vedanI navIna racanA thavAthI brAhmaNa saMskRtinuM nAma pheravAI vaidika saMskRti paDayuM. 241 navamI sadI mathurAnI eka prAcIna jainatIrtha tarIkenI jAhojalAlI cAlI AvI hatI. 263 ATha navA mathurAnI khyAti, eka jainatIrtha tarIke jaLavAI rahyAnA purAvA ItihAsanAM sadI sudhI pAne che. 262 ATha nava jenonA vIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha thayA che temanuM nAma takSilA ane sadImAM mANikyAlanA sUpamAM ketarAyela che eTale te samaye jainadharmIone rAja amala hato. 281 navathI eka takSilA nagarInuM, jenadharmanA eka mahAna tIrtha tarIkenuM sthAna hatuM. 281 sadI sudhI AThamI ke hiMdanI-AryAvartanI sarva sAmAnya lipi brAhmI hatI. 174 sAtamI sadI AThamI ke mathurAnA vaeNDavA stUpanI prathama sthApanA thaI hovI joIe. 261 sAtamI sadI sAtamI sadI te agAu hiMda ane IrAna tathA bebIlona (hAlanuM mesopoTemIyA) vacce khUba vepAra cAlato hato. te sarva IrAnI akhAta mAraphata cAlatuM hatuM. 298 chaThThI zatAbdi AkhA paMjAba ane kaMboja (gAjIyA) upara gAMdhAra pati rAjA pulusAkInI sattA hatI. ra71, 174 chaThThI sadI hiMda upara IrAnI zahenazAhatanI hakumata thaI tyAre brAhmI lipi upara pahalavI bhASAnI asara thatAM temAMthI kharAchIno janma thayo. 175 pAMca-cha sadI bauddha nAme trIjI saMskRtine udaya hiMdamAM thayo. 241H hiMdanI samRddhi tathA jAhojalAlI bhalabhalAnuM mana caLAvI nAkhe tevI saMpUrNa kaLAe khIlI hatI. 124. chaThThI sadInA aMtamAM jyAre zaka lekonuM eka ToLuM siMdhamAMthI utarIne te sthAna upara utaryuM tyAre bhinnamAla nagara vasyuM ( hAlanA zirohI rAjya ane jodhapuranI dakSiNe) (110) 551 24 pitAnA mitra magadhapati rAjA zreNikane maLavA jatAM gAMdhArapati rAjA pulusAkInuM maraNa TheTha magadhanI hadamAM pesatAM thayuM. 124

Page #457
70 samayAvalI [ prAcIna 530 3 mehanajADeronA khaMDiyare hAla jyAM che te bhAgamAM siMdha-sauvIranI rAjadhAnI vItabhayapadRna daTAyAnuM noMdhAyuM che. (125) 520 ma. sa7 zrI buddhadevane janma. 259 505 22 hiMduprajAnA rAjanagara tarIke takSilAnuM baMdha thavuM. (271) 483 44 zizunAgavaMzanA rAjA udayane potAnA rAjyanA cothA varSe pATaliputra nagaranI sthApanA karI. 101 45thI 447 70-80 zrI ratnaprabhasUrie daDheka lAkhane jaina banAvyA. 386H bhinnamAla-eziyA nagarInI sthApanA. 386-392 455 gUrjaraprajAnI utpattino sAro samaya. 386 (386) 450 eka jainAcAryo lAkho manuSyone jainadharmI banAvyA. (347) 425 102 ' kaligapati rAjA khAravelane samaya (286). 400 ma. sa. 127 kAtyAyana vararUcine samaya. 224 400 Azare 127 5. cANakayanA bApadAdAo hiMdamAM AvI vasyA. 386 Azare 400 127 eka bIjuM nAnuM zaka prajAnuM TALuM hiMdamAM AvI vasyuM. 386 cothI sadI . kAtyAyana vararUcine samaya (227) 372 150 caMdragupta magadhane samrATa thayo 25; kaliMgapati vakragInuM maraNa. 26, 373 154 DozImAnA bALake garamAgarama khIra pheMkIne kinArethI pIvAne badale ekadama vaccethI pIvAno prayatna karyo jethI te dAjhI gayo. 24 372 155 kaliMgapati vakragrIva sAthe, caMdragupta ane paM. cANakaye maLI jaI pelI suvarNa pratimAne vera levAnA bahAnAtaLe magadhapati navamAnaMda upara caDAI karIne magadha jItI lIdhuM tathA naMdavaMzano aMta ANyo. 25 363 164 sudarzana taLAva baMdhAyAno aMdAja samaya. ujainI nagarI je naMda pahelAnA rAjya magadha sAmrAjyamAM bhaLI javAthI pATanagara tarIkenuM gaurava gumAvI beThI hatI te pharIne jaLahaLavA lAgI. 27. caMdragupta samasta bhAratane samrATa thayo. 27 : 358 169 biMdusAre rAjyanI lagAma svahaste lIdhI. 29 350 177 5. cANakayanuM maraNa 29; te bAda mahAamAtyapada mahAmaMtrI subaMdhune soMpAyuM. 29 346 181 muni caMdraguptanuM avasAna. 30 346-48pachI 179-81 dakSiNa hiMda magadha sAmrAjyanA eka bhAga tarIke lakhAto baMdha thayA. 30 335 192 AkhA paMjAba prAMtamAM nAnA kSatriya rAjAoe Apa ApasamAM spardhA karavA mAMDI ane baLavo jagADyo. tene dAbI devA samrATa biMdusAre yuvarAja suSImane mokalyo, te vakhate suSImane yaza maLyo. 30 332-1 195-6 paMjAbamAM pharIne ugrapaNe baLo jAgyeH biMdusAre yuvarAja sudhI mane pAcho mekalyo paNa A samaye baMDakherAe dago karI tene mArI nAMkhyo 310 suSImanA maraNa bAda te baLa samAvavA TheTha pATaliputrathI bIjA keIne mokalavAne badale, vacce je avaMtino deza hato tyAMnA sUbApade rahela kumAra 362 165

Page #458
jaritavarSa ] samAvalI 210 azokane paMjAbamAM javAne hukama apAyo. teNe tyAM jaI majabUta hAthe kAma laI badhuM zAMta karI dIdhuM. 31 330 197 baLa zAMta thayAnA zubha samAcAra vAMcatAM, harSAvezamAM biMdusAranA magajanI lehInI nasa tuTI jatAM tenuM maraNa thayuM. 31 329 (AsapAsa) 198 paradezI prajAno jamIna raste vahelAmAM vahelI hiMdamAM praveza thayo lekhI zakAya. 285 28 199 paMjAbamAM baLa jAgyAnA samAcAra jANI, hiMda upara caDAI karavAnuM mana thatAM tvarita gatithI alekajhAMDare IrAnamAMthI AgaLa vadhavA mAMDayuM ane hiMdanA pazcima kinArA sudhI AvI pahoMcyA. 31 327 200 grIka rAjyanI hada vadhAravAnI mahatvakAMkSA dharAvanAra yuvAna bAdazAha aleka jhAMDara dhI greITa hiMdamAM siMdhu nadI sudhI AvI pahoMcyo 126H te vakhate samrATa azokavardhananA rAjyane AraMbha thaI cUkyo hate 38: elekajhAMDare pirasane harAvI satalaja pAse paDAva nAMkhyo tyAM azoka paNa sAmethI AvI pahoMo ane jaMga jAmyo. 32 202 azokarAye suvizAkha sUbAne samaya gaNAya. 286 204 pitAnA deza pAchA pharatAM rastAmAM bebIlena zaheramAM bAdazAha sikaMdaranuM maraNa thayuM. 127 alekajhAMDaranA maraNabAda, paMjAbamAM rahelA tenA saradAroe hiMdu rAjAomAM ApasaApasamAM avizvAsa upajAvI ughADA baLavA jevI sthiti karI nAMkhI ane rAjA pirasanuM khUna karAvyuM jethI AkhA paMjAbamAM sakhta baLa phATI nIkaLyo. tyAre azake tyAM jaI yavanonI kalla karIne temanA saradAra yuthIDImasane gAMsaDA poTalA aMdhAvI hIMda bahAra nasADI mUka 33 : rAjA pira sanuM khUna 73. 317 210 rAjA porasanuM khUna tathA yavana pratinidhi yuthI DImesanuM hiMdamAMthI nAsI chUTavuM(280) 316 211 paMjAba upara azokanI hakumatanuM sthira thavuM. (280) 316 211 eka vakhata magadha sAmrAjyamAMthI gumAvI dIdhela paMjAbano prAMta pAchA magajamAM azekavardhane bheLavI dIdho. 33 316thI 211 thI marahuma alekajhAMDaranI gAdI bathAvI pADanAra tenA saradAra selyukase A bAra 304 223 varSamAM hiMda upara lagabhaga aDhAreka caDAI karI nAMkhI 33. aMte tene azaka sAthe saMdhi karavI paDI. 35 yavanapati selyukasa nikeTare pitAnI kuMvarIne azokavere paraNAvI. 177 301 226 rAjA subhAgasenane samaya pUro thayo ema gaNavuM paDaze. (13) ra90thI ra50 230thI277 rUSabhadattanA bApadAdAo hiMdamAM AvI vasyA. 386 (386) 289 238 maurya samrATanA lazkaramAM agnimitra joDAya. 89 mAya rAjakuTuMbanA nabIrAoe rAjyanA nAnA nAnA bhAgalA pADI nAMkhavAthI rAjA subhAgasena nabaLo paDI gayo. 13

Page #459
281 246 276 251 270thI180 261 266 250 277 raka7 245 282 237 290 236 291 235 Azare 200 thI 297 205 thI 322 230 297 samayAvalI [ prAcIna selyusa nikaTArano putra eMTIokasa pahela-soTara siriyAnI gAdIe. AvyA. 147 siriyanapati selyusa nikaTAranuM maraNa. 147 puSyamitrano janma 54 pataMjalIno samaya (90 varSanuM AyuSya) 73 eMTIokasa pahelAnuM maraNa 147 ane eMTIokasa bIje siriyAne rAjA thayo 147 eMTIokasa bIje vyabhicArI hovAthI tenA rAjya baLa thatAM, IrAna ane bekaTrIA svataMtra banI gayA 147 samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye prajAnA meTA samuhe jainadharma mAnya karyuM hatuM. 262 teNe hiMdabahAra dhammamahAmAtrAo mekalyA hatA. 246. bekaTrIA svataMtra thayuM 298: teja samaye pArthio paNa svataMtra thayuM. 100 bekaTrIAno prathama rAjA DIoDoTasa pahele maraNa pAmyo 147 ane DIoDoTasa bIjo tenI gAdIe Avyo. 148 mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM maraNa 2 subhAgasenanuM rAjya 15ra. (5) DimeTrIasane janma (18) yuthIDIesanuM rAjya para bekaTrIAnA rAja DIoDeTasa bIjAnuM khUna 148: khUna karI bekaTrIAnI gAdI yuthIDIese bathAvI pADI 148 dakSiNapati zAtakaraNI bIjAnuM maraNa 13 AMdhrapati zAtakaraNI bIjo avaMti upara caDI AvyoH laDAImAM avaMtipati vRSabhasena marAyo eTale avaMti upara AMdhanI sattA sthApana thaI 74: vRSabhasenanuM maraNa 74: pAchA pharatAM aMdhrapati zAtakaraNInuM pitAnA dezamAM maraNa 74H teNe vRSabhasenane mArI nAMkhI avaMtinI gAdI upara tenAja bhAIne gAdI soMpI ane pitAnA mANasa tarIke puSyamitrane sainyapati nImyo. puSyamitrane rAjA zAtakaraNIe sainyapatinA pada uparathI mahAamAtyapade caDAvatAM, puSyamitranA putra agnimitrane mairyasenApati nImyo. 89 minenDarano janma 15ra: siriyAnA rAjA enTIokasa trIjAe, bekaTrIAnA rAjA yuthIDImesanA putra DimeTrIane pitAnI putrI paraNAvI. 148 siriyAmAM eMTIesa trIjAno amala zarU thayo. 148 zrImALInI utpatti thayAnuM kahI zakAya. 386 DimeTrIasanA pitA yuthIDImase paMjAba jItI lIdhuM. 94 vaLI teNe sAkalane 226 226 301 - 301 225 312 223 004 trIjI zatAbdi 210 317 ghero ghAlyA. 9 209 318 kAzmirapati joke pitAnA dezamAMthI plecchone hAMkI kADhyA. 148

Page #460
bhAratavarSa ] samayAvalI 204 208 319 vasumitrane janma pachI 207 320 kAzmirapati jAlakanA maraNabAda tene putra dAmodara gAdIe Avyo. 14 207 320 kAzmirapati jAlaka jeNe kAnyakuMja sudhI rAjya meLavyuM hatuM tenuM maraNa thayuM.14 206 (7) 321 () eMTIokasa dhI greITa (trIjA) gAMdhAra pati subhAgasena sAthe saMdhi karI ema vidvAnono mata che. 6 25-3 322-24 rAjA jAlaka ? tathA bekaTrIana te yuthIDIesa maraNa pAmyA 148 205 322 DImeTrIasa bekaTrIAnI gAdIe beThe. 149 204 323 agnimitre pitAnA svAmI mairya bahadarathane mArI avaMtinI gAdI bathAvI pADI 14,66. tyArathI zuMgavaMzanI sthApanA thaI 14,48 mairyavaMzanI samApti thaI. 14 323 agnimitra gAdIe beTho. 56 agnimitre brahadrathane mAryo. 100. ItihAsakAronA kahevA pramANe puSpamitre potAnA svAmi badrathanuM khUna karyuM ane pote rAjA bane 76 : rAjayanI kaTokaTa sthiti lAgavAthI lazkarI kavAyata nihALavAnA bahAnA heThaLa agnimitre bahArathanuM khUna karyuM 91 : 149 yavana saradAra yuthI DIse madhyamikAne ghere ghAlyo. 99H agnimitre lekhaMDI bAhuthI vaidika dharmano pracAra karavA mAMDayo. 202 325 bekaTrIana pati rAjA DimeTrIase paMjAbanA zAkala (ziyAlakeTa) zaheramAM gAdI sthApI. 274 trIjI sadI baMdaranI kiMmata tathA te dvArA vepAra karavAnI kaLA te samaye paNa jaNAtI hatI. (214) trIjI sadI pallava jAtino udaya vahelAmAM vahele thayo hovo joIe evuM anumAna 287 bIjI sadI pataMjalIe mahAbhASya racyuM 227. vaDavAstUpanI punaHsthApanA 261 bIjI sadInA prAraMbhamAM vaDavAstUpane vinAza. 261 199thI97328thI 330 DimeTrIasanA na saradAra hiMdamAMthI potAnA deza nAsI gayA. 9ra - agnimitra rAye vasumitre yavanone pAMcAla ane surasenamAMthI hAMkI kADhayA. 100 yavana sAthe hiMduprajAnuM prathama gamakhvAra yuddha. (111) 196 331 agnimitra vaidabha mAlavikAnI sAthe paraNyo haze. 93 195 372 prathama azvamedha saMpUrNa karyo haze. 93 194 pataMjalI mahAzaya hovAnI gaNatrI (227) rAja rUSabhadattane sattAkALa. 356. 192 335 DimeTrIAsanI sAthe bhUmaka 21 varSanI uMmare hiMdamAM Avyo. (189) 19thI 182 33thI 345 DimeTIane hiMdanA rAjatvane kALa 151 189 338 agnimitra rAye puSpamitre prathama azvamedha karyo. 77 188 339 puSyamitranuM maraNa 94, 153, 54: kAzmirapati dAmodara pAsethI DimeTrIase paMjAba laI lIdhuM. 94. 182 345 bIjI azvamedha samaye azvanAyaka tarIke yuvarAja vasumitra paribhramaNa karavA lAgyo. paNa azvanI aTakAyata thatAM, je yuddha thayuM temAM te marAyo. (77) vasumitranuM maraNa 22 varSanI uMmare 77: zRMgapati ane yavanapati vacce yuddha. 9 197 333

Page #461
samayAvalI [ prAcIna 181 346 rAjA agnimitre bIjo azvamedha saMpUrNa karyo (77): pitAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda 23 varSa ane svataMtra samrATa tarIke sAta varSa bAda, agnimitre bIjo azvamedha karyo cha7; vasumitranuM maraNa 58; rAjA DimeTrIasanuM maraNa 95, 151. rAjA kalika vizenI paurANika tathA jenAmAM thayelI AgAhI. para: agnimitre bIje azvamedha saMpUrNa karyo tyArathI jenagraMthamAM te kalki tarIke prakhyAta thaye. 15 181-79 346-48 agnimitre pATaliputrane nAza karyo. 101 180 347 pataMjalInuM maraNa (90 varSanI uMmare ) ka7: rAjA minenDarane samaya cAlu 259. mathurA zaheranI pUrNa jAhojalAlI. 259 175 (pachI turatamAMja) DimeTrIAsanI jIvanalIlAno aMta Avyo gaNyo che (atyAranI mAnyatA) (70): pataMjalI mahAzayano samaya evuM eka jainagraMthanuM kathana che. 174 353 samrATa agnimitranuM maraNa 99H 55, 155 168-7 369-70 paMjAbanA yavana saradAra helIADArAse, zRMgapati bhAgavata tarapha vaphAdArI batAvavA pitAnA pratinidhi tarIke enTIsIAladAsane mokalyo. 112, 162 16 . . 367. napati yukreTAIDajhana rAjasamaya bekaTrIAmAM hato. 70 159 368 rAjA bhAgavate mathurAnA pradezanI laDAImAM minenDaranuM tathA tenA saradAra hagAma hagAmAsanAM maraNa nIpajAvyAM 182; 231. bhUmake mahAkSatrapa pada dhAraNa karyuM 187: kSaharATa saMvatanI Adi 188 159 368 DimeTrIasanA saradAra minenDaranuM maraNa 232, 161, 300. bekaTrIAnI hiMdIzAkhAno aMta 312, bhAnumitranuM gAdIe AvavuM 163; kAnvAyana vaMzI pradhAnone kIrti AraMbha 163 158 369 zuMgapati rAjA edraka urpha baLamitranuM maraNa. 110 158-6 369-71 yavana sAthenuM hiMduprajAnuM bIjuM gamakhvAra yuddha. (11) 1157 370 kSaharATa saMvatanI sthApanA. 162 156thI114 371thI413 kAvAyana pradhAnono sattAkALa. 224 156 371 rAjA edrakanuM pazcima raNakSetre maraNa thavAthI, bhAgavate avaMtinA uttaranA kSetre yuddhamAM jhaMpalAvyuM; tyAM kSatrapa rAjule sAmane karyo : ? game te kAraNe khuda minenDarane yuddhamAM utaravuM paDayuM paNa tenuM maraNa nIpajayuM 111 : rAjIvulanI sattAnI zarUAta. 182 155-4 772-73 mahAkSatrapa rAjulanA amalanI zarUAta. 232 15thI 50 37377 AsapAsa; minenDarane keAI zuMgavaMzI rAjA sAthe laDAImAM utaravuM paDayuM hatuM. 60 155 372 mahAkSatrapa lIyakanI sattAnI Adi takSIlAmAM thaI. 237 377 AsapAsa; bekaTrIo upara helIkasane rAjaamala tapate thayo hate. 300 teja arasAmAM pArthiAnI gAdIe ArasekavaMzI migreDeTasa pahelo gAdIe Avyo. 300 142 385 zuMgapati bhAnumitranuM maraNa. 190, 117 napati helIkalsano amala bekaTrIAmAM cAlato hate. 70 150 S

Page #462
bhAratavarSa ] samayAvalI 123 120 117 403 307 410 115 412 114 413 417 110 pahelI sadI bekaTrIAnI mULazAkhAne aMta. (312). keTalAkanI gaNatrIe mojhIjhanA rAjakIya jIvananI zarUAta. 307 mahAkSatrapa rAjulane putra SoDAsa mahAkSatrapa banI mathurAnI gAdIe Avyo 234 : teja varSamAM teNe AmohIno AyAgapaTa karAvyo. 235. kSaharATa saMvata 4ramAM mahAkSatrapa rAjapulanuM maraNa 233 : mahAkSatrapa bhUmakanA pratinidhi tarIke tene putra kSatrapa nahapANa mathurAmAM rAjIvulanA mahemAna tarIke AvyA tathA takSilApati mahAkSatrapa lAyaka paNa pitAnA putra pAtikane laine mahemAna tarIke Avyo 233: mathurAnA sihastUpanI pratiSThA tathA uparanA saradAronI hAjarI. 23 majhIjhano pArthiyana zahenazAhanA kSatrapa tarIkane sattAkALa. 307 pAtika-pAlikanI mahAkSatrapa tarIkanI zarUAta. 237-240 zaMgavaMzanI samApti thaI 114: zaMgavaMzanA chellA rAjAne mArI nahapANa avaMti pati thayo 187, 195, 197, 201 : nahapANa "rAjA" kahevarAvavA lAgyo tathA te pramANe potAnA nAmanA sikkA kADhayA 202. nahapANu mahAkSatrapa thayo. (234) rAjuvulanI paTarANIe vaeNDavAstUpanI punaHsthApnA karI. 261 harSapura nAmanuM mahAsamRddhivALuM nagara vidyamAna hatuM. vartamAnakALe tenuM sthAna ajamera tathA puSkaracha sarovaravALuM gaNI zakAya. 192. hAlanA cakaNavezane zAhavaMzI tarIke oLakhavA mAMDyo hato. 334 dakSiNanA AbhIrAnI utpatti 389: jemAMthI AgaLa jatAM Izvarasena ane Izvaradatta thayA hatA. tethIye AgaLa vaikUTakavaMza uddabhavyo hato. piravADanI utpatti. 387 migreDeTasa pahelAe hiMda upara jIta meLavI kahevAya (302): mejhIjhanI hiMdanA bhUpati tarIkenI zarUAta (mArI samaja pramANe 80 ke 78 Ave che) 307: rAjA miDeTasanuM maraNa 314, 316. migreDeTasa dhI greITa-bIjAnuM maraNa. 325 mahAkSatrapa pAtika takSilAnI gAdIethI utarI gayo 261. te samaye takSitAmAM jenadharma meTA samuhane mAnya hato. ra62 pAtika jyAre mathurAmAM hato tyAre tenI gerahAjarIno lAbha laI majhIjhe takSilA laI lIdhuM ane pite gAdIe beTho 316 : mojhIjhe surasena prAMta chatI mathurAmAM gAdI karI. 317 ajhIjhanA rAjyanI zarUAta 322 : mahAkSatrapa pAtike mathurAnI yAtrA karI 239. zahenazAha mojhIjhe takSilA bacAvI pADayuM 239. mahAkSatrapa pAtikanA rAjyane aMta 240 : uttarahiMdanA be jabarajasta kSaharATa rAjayo (eka mathurAnuM ane bIjuM takSilAnuM) adazya thayAM. 318 mojhIjhanA saMvatasaranI AnumAnika kalpanA. (240) hiMdanA zahenazAha tarIke mejhIjhanA rAjaamalanI zarUAta (307) (ke. hi. I. AdhAre ). 100 100 Azare 425 439 447 448 78 449 452

Page #463
samayAvalI [ prAcIna 452 74 471 siziansae siMdhu nadIne duAba lIdhe zaka prajAno udaya. 321. zahenazAha mejhIjhane hiMdanI bhUmi upara dekhAva 322 : rUSabhadattanA vaMzanI sthApanA 361. DisanA rAjyano aMta. 235 453 mahAkSatrapa nahapAnuM avaMtinuM rAya, je te samaye sarva prakAre caDiyAtuM gaNAtuM hatuM te paNa kALanA meMmAM jhaDapAI gayuM 319 : avaMtipati nahapAnuM maraNa. 322 197, 235 . 455 zahenazAha mejhIjhanuM rAjya khatama thayuM. 242 - 457 Azare; ozavALe ane zrImALe rAjapUtAnAmAMthI saurASTramAM karela utAra. 387 kharI zakaprajAne (zahenazAhI prajAno) IrAnI akhAta dvArA saiArASTramAM thayela utAra. 388. gardabhIla rAjAne avaMtinI gAdI khAlI karavI paDI. 370 avaMtipati gabhIlanuM maraNa 322 : gabhIla hAryo. 365 497 dariyAsta paradezI prajAnA hiMdamAM prathama praveza. 286 466 ajhIjhanA rAjya amalanI zarUAta (301) (ke. hi. I. AdhAre) ajhIjhanuM pahelAnuM maraNa 325: ajhIlIjha gAdIe Avyo tathA migreDeTanuM maraNa. 325 471 oroDosa irAnanI gAdIe beThA. 325 475 rUSabhadattanA zAhIvaMzano aMta. 361 zakAri vikramAdityanI nigebAnI nIce gautamIputra zAtakaraNIe zaka ane kSaharATa prajAne saiArASTranI bhUmi upara harAvIne kaccaraghANa kADhI nAMkhyo. 37ra. rAjA devakanuM maraNa sAthe sAthe zAhIvaMzano aMta, 372 497 ajhIlIjhanuM maraNa 325ajhIjha bIjAnA rAjyanI zarUAta. 328. mathurAnA siMharatUpanuM nirmANa (ke. hiM. I. nA matAnusAra) 255 500 jainAcArya svAmInuM svargagamana. (200) para 567 157. 222 548 zahenazAha geDaphAranesane khrIstI dIkSA apAyAnuM manAyuM che. (330) gaphAranesanuM maraNa. (329) zakasaMvatasanaM pravartaka gautamIputra. 369 78? gautamIputra zAtakaraNIe rUpalAdatta tathA nahapANanA jJAtijanone yuddhamAM kApI nAMkhyA. (23) 204 DaoN. byularanA mate vaeNDavAstUpa-mathurAsiMhastUpane samaya. 260 caNavaMzanI paDatI. 326 249 IzvaradattanA samayanI kalpanA. (355) 24thI61 Izvarasena AbhIrane rAjyakALa. 383 261thI 264 ane AgaLa Izvaradatta AbhIrane samaya 383. 455 dharasena saikUTaka gAdIe Avyo. 384.

Page #464
bhAratavarSa] samayAvalI 5 490 haNa saradAra taramANane samaya. 389 400thI533 taramANa ane mihirakulano rAjaamala. 389 trakUTakavaMzanI caDatI kaLAM cAlyuM jatI hatI. 384. rAjapUtonA cAra kulenI utpatti (390) maMdasora mukAme haNenuM ane rAjapUtonuM bhISaNa yuddha 391 : mAlava saMvatasaranI sthApanA. 391 i. sa.nI chaThThI sadI pAzcAtya vidvAnonA mate gUrjara prajAnI utpatti. (85) AThamI sadI sudhI dakSiNadezanA pallavIjha kSatriya jainadhamAM hatA. te bAda zaivadhamAM thayA che. ra93 AThamI sadI prakhyAta sAhityakAra vAkapatirAjano samaya (tanuM vatana gauDadezanI lakSaNuvatInagarI) vAliyarapati yazodharmana rAjya. 7ra daMtidUrga zaikUTakane samaya. 355 bAramI sadI gUrjarapati rAjA karNadevane lagnasaMbaMdha kadaMbavaMzI rAjakanyA mInaLadevI sAthe joDAya (292) kadaMbavaMzI rAjAo te samaye jainadharmI hatA. 1502 vAskoDAgAmAnI kAlIkaTa upara caDAI 157

Page #465
vi Sa e ze dhI kADhavA nI cAvI tenI samaja -je AMka lakhyA che te pR4 sUcaka che. kesamAM je AMka lakhyA che te pUcho uparanuM TIkAnuM lakhANa che ema samajavuM. AkhA pustakamAM je vizeSa rasaprada viSayo lAgyA tenI ja noMdha ahIM lIdhI che. bAkI keTalIka mAhitI zuM ane kayAM jovAthI paNa maLI zake tema che. ahIM batAvelA viSayanA traNa vibhAga pADyA che : () vidyAjJAnane sparze tevA sarva sAmAnya viSayAne (ka) sAmAnya jJAna saMbaMdhI (C) mukhyabhAge jainadharmane lAge tevA; joke A vibhAga te mAtra rekhAdarzana jevA ja che te sarvanI vacce maryAdAnI lITI dorI zakAya tevI sthiti nathI ja. (4) vidyAne lagatA sarva sAmAnya viSaye agnimitre vaidarbha-mAlavikA sAthe kareluM lagna. 91 (91) aMdhrapatione rAjagAdI varaMguLamAM laI javI paDI hatI. 370 ajhIjha pahelA bahu parAkramI nahote tenA traNa purAvA 370, 371 (371), 322 ajhIjha pahelAnA samayane nirNaya. 320 avaMti upara caDAI laI javAne nahapANane maLelI sAnukULatAnAM kAraNe. 201-2 agnimitre gAdIe AvIne rAjyane saMgIna karavA bharelAM pagalAM. 91 agnimitre potAnA svAminuM khUna karyuM te vakhatanA saMjoge. 91, 14 agnimitre karelA azvamedhanI saMkhyA ane samaya. 93, 94, 95 tathA TIkAo. alekajhAMDare hiMda upara karelI caDAIno hevAla, kAraNa tathA pheja. 126-7 be azvamedha (zAtakaraNI bIjAe karela)nuM varNana. 12 arthazAstranI racanA babe hajAra varSa thayAM chatAM jemanI tema jaLavAI rahI che tenAM kAraNa. 27 azaka ane siriyanapatinI vaccenI saMdhI ane sarata. 33 azaka ane priyadazina bhinna che te mATe temanA sattA pradezanA mApanI upayogItA 34 (tathA anya purAvA mATe pu. 2 pR. 285 TI. naM. 30 juo) azokanA rAjyavistArane aMge te sarvazreSTha hiMdI bhUpati gaNI zakAya ke? ka2, 35 azeka pachI hiMdamAMthI bauddhadharmanuM adazya thavuM (244) AbhIra (mahArASTrIya)nAM mULa avazeSo. 372 AbhIra-AhiranuM zakaprajA sAthenuM joDANa tathA saraNa. 355 AkramaNa laI javAmAM tenA kartAnI zuM murAda hoya che tenuM varNana. 36thI 41. Arya ane yavane vacce thayelA yuddhanuM vAyupurANanuM varNana tathA samaya. 92 (92)thI AgaLa, (11) AMdhrabhRtyAH zabdanA arthane bheda 74 (04): zuMgabhUtyAnI sAthe sarakhAmaNI. (75) AryaprajAnuM mULa madhya eziAmAM hatuM. 21 AMdhrabhAtyAnI utpatti vize eka lekhakane bhrama. (355)

Page #466
bhAratavarSa ] Izvarasena AbhAra, Izvarasena ane rUSabhadattanI kALagaNanA eka ja prakAranI che (376) cAvI ane izvaradatta mahAkSatrapanuM keTaluMka vRttAMta. 375thI AgaLa IzvaradattanA ane caNunA sikkAnuM maLatApaNuM tathA taphAvata. 379, 380, 338 (338) izvaradatta AbhIra saMbaMdhI DaeNA. bhagavAnalAle karelI e sUcanAe 381 inDApArthIansa ane InDAsithiansanAM sAbhyAsAmyapaNAnI samajUti 333-343 inTareganama samayanA dRSTAMteA 343 (34) Izana uparanI rAjasattAnA thayelA hAthabadalA. 298 IzananI mULa gAdImAMthI paDela kAMTA 302-307 InDopAthIansa ane InDAsIthIansa IrAnamAMthI chUTAM paDayAM tenI hakIkata. 302-3, 308 (308) Izane je sattA paMjAba ane siMdha upara meLavI te kaiAnA samaye ? (124-5) iMdrapAlita ane baMdhupAlitanI carcA. 55 Izvaradatta nAmanA e purUSA thayA che temanI ApelI samaja. (356) TrATilya eTale kapaTane bhaMDAra evuM cANAkayanuM upanAma devAyuM che tenI banAvI ApelI ayeAgyatA (26) kumAra kuNAlane azokavardhane takSiNAnA sUkSmA nImyA hatA ke ? 170 kuzAnavaMzanI sattA kAzmiramAM thai che te dAmeAdara pachI turata ja ke kuzAnavaMza ane dAmAdara vaccenA sagapaNunI lIdhela tapAsa. 21 AMtarI paDayA che. ? 20-21 DhI. mA. kezavalAla harSadabhAI dhruve vAyupurANanA kathananuM kareluM saMzAdhana 115 (115) kAnvAyanavaMza rAjapade ke mahAamAtyapade 115 veTA zaheranA bhUkaMpane lIdhe thayela vinAza. 275 kalaricedi ane AbhIra saMvata; eka ja ke bhinna bhinna ? (378) (382) 11 kAzmiramAM aDDo jamAvI paDela, mlecchAnuM varNana 19 thI AgaLa kSaharATa nAma prajAnuM che ke gotranuM? 218 (218) kSaharATa saMvata vapArAyAnuM dRSTAMta (jIe pAtika zabde tAmrapatra: nahapANu zabde zilAlekhA ) kSaharATa prajAnAM vasatIsthAna tathA bhASA vizenI samaja. 174, 175, 144 kSaharATa ane zaka vacceneA taphAvata. 174 kSaharATa prajA parAkramI heAvA chatAM keAie mahArAjA ke zahenazAhanA IlkAba dhAraNa karyAM nathI tenuM kAraNa. 178 kSatrapanA haddo je je prajAmAM astitva dharAve che tenAM nAma tathA kAraNa. (181) kSaharATa saMvatanI sthApanAnA samaya 187thI 89 kSaharATA zAMtipriyatA ane nirabhimAnapaNuM sevatA tenAM kAraNa. 191, 234, 240 saharATa prajAnA dharmaprema ane bhakti mApavAnA banAvA. (234) kSaharATa prajAnI sujanatAnuM varNana. 234: temanI saMskRtinI vicAraNAnA muddAo. 236 kSaharADha sAmrAjyanA traNe rAjye eka samaye adRzya thayAnAM kAraNa. 240, 318 kSaharATa, caRNu ane AbhIra saMvatamAMnA sAmAnya aMzeAnI noMdha. (378) khAvela, zrImukha, puSNamatra ane minenDara : A cArene vidvAnee . samakAlIna gaNuAvyA che tenI satyAsatyatAne ghaTaphATa, 66thI 7ra sudhI,

Page #467
12 cAvI tpathIna kharoNI bhASAnA vikAsane ItihAsa176-7 grIka ane pahaldI bhASAnA keTalAka zabdonI sarakhAmaNI. (297) gatamIputra zAtakaraNInI dAdImAe kotarAvela zilAlekhanI mahattA. 22thI 3 tathA TIkAo. gaphArane sane isAdharma sAtheno saMbaMdha. 319 gatamIputra zAtakaraNa (rANu baLazrIne patra)ne samaya I. sa. 78 gaNAya che te pheravavAnAM kAraNa 369 (372)H tene zaka pravartaka mAnavAnI bhramaNuM (juo zaka zabda): teNe nahapANanA sikkA upara pitAnuM maheruM paDAvyuM che te bAbatanA khulAsA. 372 gardabhIlavaMzanA AdipurUSane ane rUSabhadattane aMTasa baMdhAvavAnuM kAraNuM. 370 gherAo (sAkala tathA mAdhyamikAnA ) tathA zaMgavaMzIoe karela azvamedha yajJo : te be vizenI gerasamajAti tathA tenA khulAsa. 99-100 tathA TIkAo. cAlukya rAjapUtane agnikuliyAmAM na lekhavAnAM kAraNa. 391 (391) cInAI divAlanA nirmANa sAthe priyadarzinanA jIvanane saMbaMdha. 36 cANakya ane megelvenIjha samakAlIna na hovA vize eka vidvAnanI zaMkA 4rathI 44 (eTale ja saDekeTasa te caMdragupta nahIM.) caMdraguptane cANakaye je "vRSala' kahIne saMbodhyo che tenA kAraNanI tapAsa (4) (25) ra7 caMdragupta pitAnA rAjyanuM maMgaLAcaraNa magadhanI dakSiNe ja karyuM tenuM kAraNa. 24-25 camatkAra tarIke lekhAtA banA vijJAnathI satya puravAra thayAnAM daSTAMta. 293 ca9Na saMvatanI Adi vidvAnoe I. sa. 78mAM lekhI che temAM kara joIto pheraphAra (379) (381) caNa saMvatamAM kALagaNanAnI rIta. (378) chatrapa zabdanI vyutpatti pramANe thatA arthanI samajUti. (178) jAka kAzmirapatie kAnyakubdha sudhI mulaka jItI lIdhAnI noMdha. 276 DimeTIasa pratyenI helIkalsane vaphAdArIne namuno. (151) DimeTrIasa ane zuM vacce siMdhukAMThe thayela yuddhanuM sthAna. 95, 151 DimeTrIasa hiMdamAM AvatAM keTalAka saradAranI karela AyAta. 177 (177) tathA te dareke bhajavela hisso. DimeTrIase sAkala-ziyAlakoTamAM rAjagAdI karI tenuM kAraNa? ra74 DimeTarI mane "yo dhruva parityajya apUrvaparisaMvate 'vALI uktinuM kareluM pAlana ane tethI bacAvI lIdhela pitAnI asahya thatI paristhiti. 150 taNilApati lIaka ane pAtikanAM saMkSipta vRttAMta. 23thI 241 takSilA tAmrapaTamAM kotarAvela 78nA AMkanI carcA. 238thI AgaLa tazilA upara tenA paradezI rAjakartAonA kArabhArathI thaelI asara. 271 trimi parvatanuM sthAna tathA Izvaradatta-Izvarasena AbhIrano te sAthe saMbaMdha. 377 trakUTaka saMvatano zilAlekhamAM thayela ullekha. 377 Tika saMvatanI kALagaNanA ane AbhIra saMvata vacceno taphAvata. (377) zaikUTaka nAma paDavAnAM kAraNanI tapAsa. (378) trikaTaka saMvatanI sthApanA I. 249mAM thaI hatI. 381 (383) trakUTaka saMvatanA sthApakanI oLakha. 382

Page #468
S It. bhAratavarSa ] cAvI 13 | tirayAra pallavIjhanI prAcInatA vizenI carcA. 287thI AgaLa devakane be pakSa-avaMti ane AMdhrapati-sAthe vera baMdhAyAnAM kAraNa. 371 nIti anIti ke hRdayane avAja: tevA mudAo rAjakAraNamAM vicArAya ke? 318 nahapANe "rAjA'padathI paDAvelA sikkA 195 nahapANanAM vividha nAme tathA tene dhAraNa karyAne samaya. 195 (197) nahapANInI uMmara tathA samaya 197-8: tenA uttarajIvana vize eka graMthakAranuM kathana. (19) 208 nahapANanA kuTuMbanI pichAne. 198-9 tathA TIkAe nahapANanA amAtya amaye zilAlekhamAM kotarAvela 76-46nuM vivecana. 200 nahaSANa zaktizALI chatAM, mathurA ke takSilA pratye mITa sarakhI karI nathI tenuM kAraNa 205-6 nahapANanA pATanagaranA sthAnanI carcA. 206-8 nahapANane be prakAranA sikkAnI samaja tathA vivecana. 208-10 nahapANa tathA cakaNanI nIti vize vivAda. 217thI 222 nahapAne ke cakaNane zAhI tarIke saMbodhAya ke ? 219 (219) 220 navInamAryo-vombara mArya-nI AyAta tathA samaya 28 pahalavAjhanuM hiMda sAthe rAjakIya saMdhANa 297 pazcima dizAethI hiMdamAM praveza karavAnA mArgonuM varNana 310 paradezI prajAmAM sauthI prathama kSatrapadvArA calAvela rAjavahIvaTa koNe? 110 pataMjalInA samayanI carcA 73. pataMjalIe karelA yonI saMkhyA tathA tavArIkha 76-77 pAtikanA zilAlekhanI vicAraNA 321 pAthaAnI be zAkhA-hiMdI ane IrAnI-nA joDANanI maMtraNA 325 pArthiasanI khAsiyato, tathA bIjI prajA sAthenI sarakhAmaNI 298 pArada ane yona rAje grIkamAMthI chUTAM paDayAM tenI bhinnatA; 299, (299) pArthioe svataMtratA meLavyA bAda tene thayela vikAsa 301 pArthiansee hiMdamAM praveza karyAno mArga 310-317 pAzcAtya vidvAnane pitAnA kadAgrahane pakaDI rAkhavA ane satya TharAvavA keTakeTalAM phAMphAM mAravA paDyAM che teno kAMIka citAra 310-thI 313 tathA TIkAo puSyamitra, zrImukha ane khAravelane samasamayI mAnavAthI vidvAnoe bhAratIya ItihAsane vikRti ApI dIdhAne eka daSTAMta (136) puSyamitra ane vasumitranI zuMgavaMzI rAjAmAM gaNanA karAya ke ? 59 puSyamitra (zaMgabhUtya)nI oLakha ane jIvana vRttAMta 64 puSyamitra pataMjalI ane zAtakaraNI bIjoH A traNenA janmapradeza eka hovAthI temanI vacce jAmelI maitrI 65-73 pataMjalInA AdezathI, agnimitranA hAthe vartAyelA jeno uparanA trAsanuM varNana 79-80 puSyamitra-agnimitranI dharmanItithI paradezIone maLeluM AkarSaNa 14 pahUkavAjha ane pakSavAjhanA bhedanI samajaNa 284 thI AgaLa

Page #469
14 cAvI paradezI prajAe hiMdamAM karelA pravezanI carcA 285 pallava patine hiMdanA pUrvakinArA sAthenA rAjakIya saMbaMdha (291) 291 pallava patione magadhapati sAthene sagapaNa saMbaMdha (290) 291 pArayina ane grIkane Arya gaNAya ke ? temaja sageAtrIya kahevAya ke ? 295 thI AgaLa tathA TIkAe pArasa--pArasakula dezane lagatI samaja (295) puSyamitranI doravaNImAM rahIne vasumitre cenane khavaDAvelI hAra. 149 priyadazinanI tela pradeza pratyenI rAjanIti: temAM DahApaNa hatuM ke nabaLAI ? 36 paradezIone hiMdamAM AvavAne e tA maLI hatI tenuM varNana. 41 pATaliputranuM sthAna gaMgA ane zeNu nadInA saMgama upara hAvAthI tene zASavuM paDeluM saMkaTa 85 tathA (sarakhAvA pu. 1 pahelA naMdanuM varNana pR. 330 upara ) [ prAcIna pATaliputranA vinAzanuM kAraNa 85, (85) 100 puSyamitra keTalIye sthitinA nirmAtA nahAvA chatAM tenuM nAma te mATe kema gavAyuM che. tenAM kAraNu tathA dRSTAMta 99 thI AgaLa puSyamitra minenDara tathA DimeTrIAsane hiMdanI bhUmi upara khelakhelatA varNavyA che te mata keTale darajje vAstavika che tenI carcA 153 paiNanagarI cheADIne aMdhrapatine varaMguLamAM javAnI paDelI pharaja 202 paradezI humalAnI (hiMdu uparanA ) saMkhyA tathA kayA humalAmAM te paradezInA hAthamAM gayA ? 126-27 paradezI AkramaNakAre pAMcanI saMkhyAmAM; temanA TraMka hevAla (nAma tathA deza paratve) 127-8H 143-4 pArthiAnA sUbAee hiMdu upara meLavelA pakaDa, ane dhAraNa karela mahArAjAdhirAjane IlkAba 302 (302) prAcIna samayanA 'saikI' pradezamAM vartamAnakALanI kaI bhUminA samAveza thAya? 140 ekaTrIzmA chUTuM paDatAM tenA thayela rAjadvArI vikAsa 300-1 biMdusAranuM maraNu nIpajyuM te vakhatanA saMjogAnuM varNana 31 biMdusAranA amalamAM, pUrvAddha ane uttarArdhanA magadha sAmrAjyanA rAjya vistAramAM paDela krUraka tathA tenuM kAraNu 30 brAhmI ane khareAchInA bheda samajavAne kAMThA 175 bhAnumitra ane bhAga-kAzIputra te banne ekaja ke bhinna bhinna ? 109 (112) bhramaka mahAkSatrapane zakane khadale kSaharATa TharAvavAnAM kAraNa (9) bhramaka napANu ane rUSabhadattanI jAti tathA sagapaNa viSe lIdhelI tapAsa 183 thI 186 bhramaka (kSatrapa tathA mahAkSatrapa tarIke) nA rAjaamalane samaya 188 bhUmaka hiMdamAM AvyA tyAre tenI umara (189) bhUmakanA rAjapATanI carcA tathA tenAM batAvela cAreka sthAne 191 mAjhIjhane pAtra ane surasena prAMtA kevA saMjogamAM prApta thayA tenI carcA 317 minenTaranA kSatrapa enTIsIAlaDAsa vize kAMIka 236, 162, 182 minenDare khelelAM aneka yuddhanuM varNana 153 thI AgaLa 110-1 minneDaranA saMskRtimaya jIvananA khyAla 157

Page #470
bhAratavarSa] cAvI minenDaranA janmasthAnanI carcA 15ra (vakhA) meriyAranA (navA) tathA junA mairyonA Agamanane ItihAsa 289 (289) mirenDarane dharma ddha hevAnI che. rIjha DevIjhanI mAnyatA (244) te upara paDatI zaMkA (244): zuM te jainadharma tarapha DhaLatA valaNane hato ke? (259) miryanI be zAkhAnAM nAma; temAMnI eka kAzimaranI zAkhAnuM vRttAMta 19 thI AgaLa majhIjhane prathama sUbAgIrI ApavAmAM samAyelI nema 305 mejhIjhane IrAnanA zAhIkuTuMba sAthe saMbaMdha hovAnI kalpanAnA purAvA 306 (36) 314 mojhI rAjakIya kSetre jhaMpalAvyuM tenA samayanI carcA 37 mojhI tathA tenA anugAmIe IrAnanI gAdI sAthe batAvelI vaphAdArI 314-16 mejhIjhe judA judA IlkAba dhAraNa karyA che teno rasaprada ItihAsa 325 majhIjhe hiMda upara rAjasattA sthApI tene saMkSipta hevAla 314 thI 18 maMtrIgupta (kAzimara upara nimAyalA) sUbA saMbaMdhI vicAraNA 327 pina prajAno hiMdamAM temaja bekaTIAmAM eka vakhate Avela rAjakAraNamAne aMta 112 yucI saradAra kujula kaDasIjha ane geDaphAranesanI vacce karelI cakamaka 329 yuvarAja vasumitranI yuddha kauzalyatAnuM keTaluMka varNana. 154 rAjaptinI, athavA te khaMDiyA banAvavAnI paddhati, bemAM kaI sArI tathA tenA phAyadA geraphAyadA 41 rAjululanuM janma sthAnaH tyAMthI tene hiMdamAM kema ane kayAre AvavuM paDayuM tenuM vRttAMta 229 rUSabhadatte pitAnA saiArASTramAM zakaprajAne cAra mAsa sthiratA karI javAne ApelI sagavaDa 371 rAjululanI jAti tathA kuTuMbanI oLakha 229 rAjulula te kSatrapa ke mahAkSatrapaH tenA ane minenTaranA saMbaMdhano vivAda 231 lATadeza upara jIta meLavanAra koNa? minenDara, bhUmaka ke nahapANa? 190 vikramAdityanA tathA harSavardhananA saMvatanI ekatAnatAnuM kAraNa. (335) vAkapatirAjanuM (I. sa. 8 sadI) ane pataMjalInuM sthAna maideza : te deza eka ja ke bhinna? kara vasumitra, sumitra ane sujoka: eka ke bhinna bhinna ? 103 vasumitranA kuTuMbanAM nAma tathA oLakha. 109 (113) valabhIvaMza (athavA maitrakavaMza)nI sthApanAne itihAsa. 389 vaiSNava ane vaiznava zabdanA taphAvatanuM rahasya. (86). vasumitrane phasAvavA napatie bIchAvelI jALa. 94 vasumitranuM jIvanavRttAMta. 102 vartamAna bekarIAnA purANa nAmanI carcA (298) vijayI nIvaDelA rAjapUta kSatriyoe pradezanI karelI vaheMcaNI (390), 391 zakaprajA upara pArthiana zahenazAhanI kAyamanI pahelI jhUMsarI. 301 zugavaMzane keTalAka vidvAnoe 'mitravaMza' tarIke oLakhAvyo che tenuM kAraNa. (10) zakalAke tiraMdAjInI vidyAmAM pravINa hatA tenAM dRSTAMta. (110) zuMgabhUtvA: zabdano artha, tenI vaparAzanuM kAraNa tathA samaya i. aMdhabhatyA sAthe sarakhAmaNInI samajAti, 49, 74 (74) 75

Page #471
' cAvI [prAcIna zugapati vizenI kALagaNanAmAM daSTiphera 49H jene lIdhe nAmAvalI tathA tathA samayAvalImAM dekhAI Avate taphAvata. 49thI AgaLa 4 minenDara ke DimeTIase kanojanI pUrvanA prAMtomAM paga dIdho che? 155 zaMgapati vizenA eka jaTila praznano karela ukela. para zuMgavaMzanI zadhita nAmAvalI ane vaMzAvaLI. 60-61 zaka saMvatanI sthApnA sAthe, be ajhIjhamAMthI koIne saMbaMdha na hovAnuM kAraNa. 321, 323 zAha ane zAhIvaMzanI upADelI carcA ane temAMthI kareluM tAraNa. 334 zAhI ane zahenazAhI prajAnAM mULasthAnanI tapAsa. 342. zakaprajAnA hiMdamAM thayela utAranA mArga vizenI carcA. 310, 317 zakaprajAnuM eka nAnuM ToLuM utarI AvyAno banAva. (314 TI. naM. 29). zuganI rAjagAdI pATaliputre ke vidizAmAM? (67) 93 (97). zAtakaraNI bIjAe avaMti jItI laI tyAMnI takedArI mATe lIdhelAM pagalAM. 12 zAhIvaMzanI sthApanAnA saMjogo tathA tenA gAdIsthAnanI pasaMdagI. 353 zakapravartaka gautamIputra vizene keTaleka bhrama 353 zAhIvaMzanI vaMzAvaLI. 373 zaka, AbhIra ane zaikUTaka sabaMdha. 37pathI AgaLaH 370thI 84 sudhI zaka kone kahevAya te pite ja jANatA na hovA chatAM, tene deSa bIjAne mAthe DhoLavAno prayAsa 140, (141 TI. naM. 47) 350 (350 TI. naM. 78) zagano samaya jainagraMthe 90 varSane, ane vaidikagraMtha 112 varSane kahe che: te banenuM samAdhAna. 48 zaMgapationI kArakIrdInI eka ujaLI bAjunI levI joItI noMdha. 97, 110 samajaNa na paDe tevI bAbatamAM mana sevavAne badale vidvAne enuM eDa bharaDI nAMkhe che tenuM daSTAMta. 334 sAkala (sAketa nAma khoTuM che)mAM gAdI sthApanAra, DimeTrIasa ke tenA pitA yuthIDIesa ? (153) sTeba nAmanA vidvAne keTalIye hakIkatanI beTIja nedha lIdhelI che tene eka namuna (1para) (tevA aneka dRSTAMte che jethI itihAsa vikRta banI gayo che.) saMvatasaranI Alekhana paddhati kSaharATa ane kuzAnamAM eka sarakhI dekhAya che. 242 subhAgasena (priyadarzina putra)nAM anya nAme tathA jIvana vRttAMta. 2 sekeTasane caMdragupta karAvavAthI thatI aneka bhUlemAMnI eka (5)H (vizeSamATe pu. 2 pR. 154 thI AgaLa juo.). subhAgasena jayeSTha putra na hovA chatAM yuvarAja kema nImAyA ? (10) te sthitithI tenA jIvana upara thayelI asara. 10-11 sUbAnI nimaNuMka (pAthaansa ane brITIza prajAmAM) karavAnI paddhata dekhItI rIte eka chatAM temAM rahela pheraphAra. 329 samayAvalInI madadathI karela ukela sarvazreSTha ane aphara rahe. tenA dRSTAMta. 5ra (prastA. 16) hagAma ane hagAmAsa ekaja ke judAH tenA samaya ane jIvana upara prakAza 179-80 hagAma kSaharATa jAtine havA vizenA pramANe 180 huNu prajAnI keTalIka khAsiyatonuM vRttAMta (390) harSavardhana ane vikramAdityanA saMvatasaranuM sAmya tathA kAraNa (35).

Page #472
bhAratavarSa ] cAvI (mA) sAmAnya jJAna saMbaMdhI arthazAstra ghaDavAne samaya tathA kAraNa. 27 alekajhAMDare paMjAba upara caDAI karI tenuM kAraNa, te vakhate tyAM pravartI rahelI sthiti ane temAM tene maLela anubhava 31 alekajhAMDaranA ane azokanA rAjanItijJapaNAMnI sarakhAmaNI 32-334 pAzcAtya vidvAnoe aleka jhAMDarane narakezarI gaNI tenA aphATa yazogAna gAyAM che jyAre hiMdIgraMthe te vize taddana mAna che te sthitine ghaTasphoTa 37-38-39H 158 azekavardhanane AkhI jIMdagImAM paga vALIne besavAno samaya maLyo nathI teno saMkSiptamAM citAra. 32thI35 azeke gRhajIvanamAM bhagavela ukaLATanuM jhAMkhu citra. 34 azokane TharIThAma berAvAno AraMbha ane kaluSita aMdagImAMthI thayela mukti 35 elekajhAMDaranA humalAnuM nAmanizAna paga dekhAtuM nathI tenAM kAraNanI tapAsa 38-39 (vizeSa) abhyAsa ( Post-graduate course) jevuM prAcIna rAma hatuM ke kema ? (277) arabastAnamAM mukhya bhAge jyAM ne tyAM retI ja mAlUma paDe che tenuM kAraNa 136 aravallInI pazcimanI hiMdIzaka prajAnuM nirmANa 351 azvamedhanA smAraka tarIke kAtarAvAtAM azlIla citronI samAja upara thatI naitika asara 96-97 AbhIra, zaka ane zaikaTake sarva eka prajAmAMthI udabhavyA che tethI paraspara lehI saMbaMdhavALI che. sirASTranI ane mahArASTranI AbhIra prajAnA taphAvatanuM lakSaNa 389 AbhIra prajAnA vasatIsthAna ane temanAM paraspara joDANa 358 AbhIra ane pAradaprajAnA guNonI samatulanA 299 (299) AbhIra ane saiArASTranA rA"vaMzIone saMbaMdha 388 AbhIra prajAnI zAkhAo ane tene ItihAsa 389 Arya prajAnuM mULasthAna kekesasa ke ekisasa ? (344) Ayurvedika ( Aryavaidika ) ane yunAnI vaidika zAstramAM asala koNa tenI carcA 278 Aryo ane yavano vacce jAmelAM aneka yuddhonI tavArIkha 154 thI AgaLa Arya prajAne kramika vikAsa, madhya eziyAmAMthI thayo che tenI Traka mAhitI 141 thI AgaLa kasasa nadInI be zAkhAnI prAcIna sthiti jenagraMthanA kathana maLatI ghaTAvI zakAya che. 132 Izvaradatta AbhIra, junAgaDhanA rA'vaMzIono pUrvaja hovAnI mAnyatA 338 kAtyAyana ane kAvAyananA sAmya saMbaMdhI vivAdaH 224 (223-24) 226 kAtyAyana vararUci ane kAtyAyana pataMjalInA saMbaMdha vizenI carcA 225-28 tathA TIkAo kAnhAyane vaMzI pradhAnone Akho sattAkALa zRMgapationI sevAmAM 163 kAnhAyana vaMzI, pradhAnone vidvAnoe puSyamitranA samaya sAthe joDayA che te vAstivika che ? 222thI 26 tathA TIkAo. kAnhAyana pradhAne potAnA svAmInuM khUna karyuM che te prathama naMbaravALAe ke chellAe ! 223 zrIkRSNa tathA temanA anuyAyInA dharma vize prakAza 258 kacchanA rAva ane saurASTranA rAvaMzIo vacce lehI saMbaMdhanI saMbhAvanA (357) kusaNa mULanA artha ane satyAsatya hakIkta mATe prakAza (368)

Page #473
lAvI [prAcIna kahikanuM birUda, puSya mitrane badale agnimitrane ApavAnAM kAraNo. 87 kRSNakumAra zAMbanuM ane rAmacaMdrajI kumArabhavanuM rAjya zAka dvIpamAM hatuM. te kathananA marmanuM rahasya 137, 294 kSatrapa saradAranA sikkAthI ubhI thatI guMcavaNa 163 kSatrapa ane mahAkSatranA adhikAra vize vidvAnoe ane meM ApeluM varNana tathA benI vacce rahela bhedanuM tAratamya 169 thI 72 beMgAra nAmanA rAjAo (aurASTranA)ne kSaharATa gaNavAnI eka vidvAnanI kalpanA (358) gUrjaranI vyAkhyAH prAcIna tathA arvAcIna samayanI 385 gUrjara prajAnI utpattine ItihAsa 385, 392 gUrjaranI utpatti sAthe kekesasa ane okasasanA sthAnane saMbaMdha 385 (385) gUrjara prajAnA utpatti sthAna sAthe jhAMsI-vAliyara pradezanI paNa gaNatrI 391 gurjara prajAnI utpatti sthAna vize mArA vicAra ane vidvAnethI huM kyAM jude 5 chuM tene Apela TaMke khyAla 392 gurjara ane zaka banene uddabhava ekaja prajAmAMthI 393 (393) gaja zaka AbhIra ane greTake sarve jana dharma pALatA hatA tenA purAvA sAthe varNana 393 thI 396 gUjaranI utpatti mATe AyojIA ane geDrIAnAnA sthAna viSenI kalpanA (139-40) geDa nAmanA be dezo I. sa. nI 8 mI sadImAM hatA; te bannenuM varNana kara caDAI karavAmAM humale karanArane zuM IrAda hoya che tathA te keTale darajaje phaLIbhUta thAya che tenI carcA 158 thI AgaLa 5. cANakyanA bApadAdAo hiMdamAM AvIne vasyA tene samaya 386 caMdragupta magadha jItavAmAM kaliMgapatinI madada mAMgavAnuM kAraNa 25 caMdragupta mahAna magadha samrATa hovA chatAM tene nANAnI paDelI taMgI 26 caMdragupate avaMtine ApelI rAjakIya mahattA ane te mATe teNe bharelAM pagalAM 28 cANakaye rAjanItimAM adrita bhAvanA pariNAmavA lIdhelAM pagalAM tathA dRSTAMta 28 caMdragupta dIkSA lIdhA pachI gALela jIvananA sthAna tathA samayanuM varNana 29 cANakyanI adrita bhAvanAne priyadarzina samrATe amuka aMze karele amala 36 cANakaya potAnI IcchA pramANe akaeNkita bhAvanA amalamAM na mUkI zako tenAM kAraNuM 3. 4, (25) 27 caMdragupta dakSiNanA keTalAka prAMta upara pitAnA jJAtijanonI karelI nimaNUMka. 28 jara, jamIna ane jarU, e traNe kajIyAnAM choruM' te kahevata anusAra thayelA kajIyAnAM dRSTAMte tathA tene Apela samaya (98) chIka prajAne Arya vasAhata gaNI zakAya ke kema ? (146) (296-7) gaNataMtra rAja vyavasthAnuM svarUpa 3-5 (mahArASTranA) kUTaka vaMzane saurASTranI AbhIra ane zaka prajA sAtheno saMbaMdha 355 thI 58 tathA TIkAo 393 (393) (mahArASTranA) trikUTaka vaMzana ane AbhIra prajAne paraspara saMbaMdha 389 phUTaka, gUrjara, zaka ane AbhIracAre prajA jenadharma pALatI hatI tenA purAvA 393 thI 396 (hiMdanA) tarI kinArAnuM svAmitva keTaluM mahattvapUrNa gaNAya tenI carcA 156

Page #474
bhAratavarSa ] cAvI takSilAnAM dATa tathA samaya ane tenAM kAraNe 274 takSilA ane nAlaMdAnI vidyApIThanI sarakhAmaNI 277 tazilAnA tAmrapatramAM vaparAyela 78 nA AMkano batAvela ukela. 240 takSiAnA nAmakaraNanI carcA 266 tazilAnI utpatti sAthe bhAratanuM nAma joDAyeluM che te bhArata rAjA kyA samajavA? (270) ra71 taNilAvAsIonI keTalIka rAharasamonuM varNana 272H temAMnI keTalIkanuM vartamAna pArasI sAmAjIka sthitimAM thatuM darzana 202 (272) dvIpa ane duAbanA taphAvatanuM varNana (346) drAviDa sAhityanA traNa yuganI carcA 287, 288 (288) dharmanA viSayane ItihAsanuM eka aMga gaNAya ke kema tenI carcA ane radiyA 278 dharma ke jAtimAM koI jAtane vidhi niSedha ke kriyAkAMDane vaLagADa kharI rIte saMbhavita nathI. 248 dhama ane koma : ane kSetronI samaja : temAMthI vipatha mArga javAthI nIpajatAM kaDavAM pariNAma (278-279) (rAjAono) dharma jANavA mATe sAdhananI agatyatA tathA teno anukrama 243 dharmajhanuna, ekI vakhateja madhya ane dakSiNa hiMdamAM eka samaye cAlI rahyuM hatuM tenuM dRSTAMta 75 dharma sahiSNutA ane dharmadhapaNAnI sarakhAmaNuM, dRSTAMta ane rAja upara thatI asara 5-8 tathA TIkAo (prajAnA) dharmamAM rAjasattA hastakSepa kare te kevAM pariNAma Ave tene namunA. 11 dharma ane saMskRtinI vyAkhyA 247 gharma zabdane tenA anuyAyIoe bajArU vastu tarIke utArI nAMkhyAnI hakIkata 247 (247) (jema) dharmamAM temaja koma zabdanA arthamAM praveza pAmelI saMkucitatA 247 (247) nahapANanI rAjanIti lekakalyANakArI ane dIrdhadaSTivALI hatI tenI sAbitI nAta, jAtanA vADA vadhAre majabutapaNe baMdhAvA lAgyAnA samayanI kalpanA (2012) nadIe sAmAnya rIte sarovaramAMthI nIkaLe che paNa tene maLatI nathI. A niyamanA apavAda rUpa dRSTAMto (133). pataMjalI ane puSyamitranA jIvananI sarakhAmaNI 77 pataMjalI mahAzayane gotra upara vicAra karavA mATe raju karela keTalAka mudAo ra26-27 pArUSimAMnA RSi zabdanuM apabhraMza thaI "pArasI' zabda thayela dekhAya che. tenuM tathA tenA adhikAranuM varNana 295 pANini, cANakya ane vararUcinI tripuTimAMnA dareke judA judA kSetre nAma kADhayAnI vigato ra24, (224) 225 pANinine uddabhava ane khareSThI bhASAno saMbaMdha 346 priyadarzine calAvelI ane 5. cANakaye yojelI rAjanIti sAthenI sarakhAmaNI 4 prAcIna graMthamAM "pramANa" zabda kevA rUpamAM vaparAto hato tenI samaja 130 prajAnI oLakha mATe, kALanirdezanI paddhatine karavAmAM Avate upayoga 169 pAMDurAjAnI rANImAdinA piyaravALA pradezanuM varNana 151 priyadarzinanA zilAlekhamAM bhejaka ne thayela nirdeza ane tenA sthAnanI kalpanA 392 priyadazine ane agnimitre potAnA vaDIle pratye batAvelI kALajInI eka sarakhAmaNI 53.

Page #475
cAvI puSyamitra, agnimitra tathA vasumitra te traNenA rAjakIya samayanI vaheMcaNI para-thI 57 brAhmaNa zabdanA judAjudA arthanI samajUti 248 (248) brAhmaNa zabda kAnI sAthe joDI zakAya tene khulAsA 225 zrAdvIpanA Aryo ane paM. cANAkayane zakaprajA sAthenA saMbaMdha (347) brahmacArIne paraNAvavAmAM prAcIna samaye manAtuM puNya (367) 'bhAjaka'nA priyadarzine karela nirdezaH tenA sthAna vize eka kalpanA. 392 (rAjA) bhAmitre peAtAnA amAtya tarIke kAntAyaneAnI karelI pasaMdagI 111 (rAnna) bhAgavatane takSilAnA cena kSatrape samarpaNa karela stUpane prasaMga 112 mathurA vize 'gauDavahA' pustamAMnuM eka kathana 262 mathurAne lagatI prAcIna bhUgALanuM varNana 263 20 meAhunajADenI saMskRti ane mahAbhAratanA samayaneA saMbaMdha (137-8) mAMgeliyananI pIta prajA sAthe linkvInA zarIravaSNunA saMbaMdha 141 (141) (272) mleccha zabdanA rAjataraMgiNakAre cena tarIke karela upayega (jIe yeAna zabda) [ prAcIna Arya sAmrAjya tuTI paDatAM tenI saMkrAcAyalI hada 90 mAya sAmrAjyanI paDatInAM kAraNa: vidvAnA mAtI rahyAM che te yathArtha che ke kema ? 4 thI AgaLa cucI prajAnuM asalanI Aryapragna sAthenuM saMdhANu. 142 yu-cInA uddabhava AryamAMthI tema kuzANunA uddabhava paNa AryamAMthI te pachI kuzAnane paNa AryamAMthI udbhavelA gaNAya ke kema ? cAna ane yavana judA che chatAM lehI saMbaMdhavALA che. 142, 143, 146 (146) 148 yavana, (mleccha) ane javana zabdanA taphAvata (146) (148) 83, 119, (119) ceAna prajAnAM saraNa, vikAsa ane AkramaNa vize kAMIka 147-9 cAna mATe rAjatara gaNikAra mleccha rAkhkho karela upayoga 148 (146) rAmacaMdrajInA kumAra lava-kuza ane kRSNakumAra zAMbanuM Adhipatya IrAnamAM hatuM te saMbaMdhI vicAra| 294, 137 RSabhadattanA bApadAdAonA hiMdamAM AvavAno samaya 126 (kacchanA) rAve ane saurASTravaMzI rA'nI vaccenA lAhI saMbaMdha (jIe kaccha zabve) (357) vaMzI rAjAomAM je sadguNA utarI AvyA che tenA mULanI tapAsa 357 licchavI tarIkeja, tibeTane, cinAe ane mAMgeliyane 21 varSAM te vyavahAranI samAnatAnA vargIkaraNa mATe che tene dharma (AtmIya sAdhana) sAthe levA devA nathI. 226 vArtikakAra kAtyAyana ane mahAbhASyakAra pataMjalI eka ja ke bhinna bhinna ? (227) vikramAditya zakarinA adhikAra kAzmira sudhI laMbAyA hatA ke kema ? 327 varSoM (cAra)ne karma sAthe saMbaMdha ke janma sAthe ? (390) (360) vyaktie eka ja vaMzanI hovA chatAM temanAmAM dharmapalaTAnuM darzana, dRSTAMta sAthe (393, 394) vepAra, hiMda ane irAna vacce, I. sa. pU. 7mI sadIneA. 297 vinAmAM zaka ane pahuvAjhanI oLakha mATe paDelo gUMcaH tene karela ukela 143, 44. 164thI70 37 thI 10: 310 thI 13 tathA TIkAma, 305 (45) 317, 299 thI 301

Page #476
bhAratavarSa ] cAvI vasumitre karela azvameghanA azvanI daravaNI. 57 vikrama saMvatasaranA sthApana mATe zaka prajAnA trAsamAMthI mukti ja kAraNarUpa che ke bIjuM kharuM. 97 viSNava ane vaiznava eka ja ke bhinna ? (253) zaka ane hidI zakanI oLakhanuM varNana 364 zahIvaMzanuM birUda sAcuM TharAvatI sthiti 365 zAhI ane zahenazAhI vacceno taphAvata tathA svarUpa 365 zaka prajAe hiMdamAM karela pravezanA mArgonuM varNana. 363 zAhI ane kSaharATa prajAnI oLakhanAM cinhonuM varNana. 363 zaka prajA tarIke vidvAnonI mAnyatAno ullekha (21) zAhI rAjAno vaMza teja rUSabhadattano vaMza tenI sAbitI 339-40 zrutikAra, upaniSaddakAra ane zaka prajAne saMbaMdha 344 345) zaka prajAnI vyAkhyA tathA bheda (paurvAtya ane pAzcAtyanI najare) 350 zAkadvIpanuM prAcIna) rathAne vartamAnakALanI kaI bhUmi upara lekhAya. 133 tathA TIkAo zistAna prAMtanA hAmane goDIsarAha ane hA manamArza nAmanAM traNa sarovara vizenI samajUti (135) zAkaDhISa, zakaThIpa ane zikathAnaH A traNa zabdanA artha ane teno taphAvata. 133 13pathI AgaLa zaka prajAnA Agamana kALano samaya (138-TI. naM. 35 sAthe ApaNI mAnyatA sarakhA) zaka, AbhIra ane zaikUTako ne sabaMdha (juo AbhIra zabda) (355 thI 58 tathA TIkAo) zaka, AbhIra, gUrjara ane saikUTako jenadharma pALatI hatI (juo AbhIra zabda) zuMgavaMzI rAjAonAM dharma tathA dharmAMdhapaNA vize 117 gazanA pAchalA rAjAomAM jAmele vyabhicAra ane prajA upara thayela tenI asara 96-97 zaprajAnuM prathama hiMdIzaka ane pachI zuddha AryaprajAmAM thayeluM parivartana 53-60 (jenA) zika je pradezamAMthI nIkaLe tyAM tene rAjayAdhikAra hoya tevA na paNa hoya tenI carcA 190-1 (100) sikA citro paNa saMskRtidarzaka che tene karele uddaghoSa 160 sikA lekha vizenI samajUti 324 sikkA pADavAno adhikAra keTalAka kSatrapoe bhegavela che, jethI guMcavaNo ubhI thavA pAmI che 311 (313) sudarzana taLAva prathama baMdhAvanAra koNa tathA tenAM kAraNa 29 saMskRtine kALagaNanAnI rIta sAthe saMbaMdha tathA pramANa 243 (243) saMvatasaranI sthApanA prajA kare ke rAjA tenI carcA 322 sAMcI stUpane samaya priyadarzinanA kALane che tenI sAbitI (336) che staMbha ke vidhvaMsakarUpa kayA purUSo gaNI zakAya tenAM kAraNa. 251 saMskRtinA palaTAmAM kayA pakSanA atirekanuM kAragatapaNuM nIvaDe che. 251 hiMdamAM keMdrita ane ati bhAvanA cAlI rahI hatI tenAM dRSTAMte 3-4 hiMdI AbAdIne minenDaranA samayane citAra 159 thI AgaLa hedAonA adhikAra (paradezI prajAonA) tathA khAsiyatonI samaja 164 thI 70, 314 thI AgaLa hiMda ane ITalI upara ThalavAyelI kudaratI bakSIse mAMgI lIdhele bhaga 330 hiMdI zakane zAhI rAjAnA nAme oLakhatA hatA 341 hiMdamAM svataMtratAyuddha niSphaLa javAnuM kAraNa (7) - - - -

Page #477
22 cAvI [prAcIna (6) mukhya bhAge jainadharmane spaze tevA ahiMsAvAdIo paNa kSatricita laDAI karI zake che, tenAM aneka dRSTAMta (394) aravallI parvatanI pazcime jaina maMdire haju maLI Ave che paNa tenI pUrvamAM koI ja nathI dekhAtuM tenAM kAraNanI tapAsa (387) ujainInI agatyatAnuM varNana, bhinnabhinna dRSTie 195 ozavALa ane zrImALane saurASTramAM thayela utAra 387 ozavALa ane zrImALa banne eka ja nagaranA vatanI ke judA judAnA, tenI mimAMsA (387) ozavALa, zrImALa ane paravADane kSatriyo sAthe lehI saMbaMdha hoI zake tenAM kAraNuM 390 aMdhrapatioe pitAnA 475 varSanA kArabhAramAM kayA dharmanuM zaraNuM lIdhuM hatuM ? (393) kacchanA rAva ane saurASTranA rA" vaMzI rAjAone lehI saMbaMdha khare ke? 389, (357) kacchanA ozavALa ane zrImALIo khetIvADImAM paDayA rahyA dekhAya che tenuM kAraNa 387 (387 354 (354) karachamAM ane kAThiyAvADamAM peravADanI vastI bahu nathI tenuM kAraNa 388. (387) kAlikasUrie saMdhrapatine upadezI punaH jainadharmamAM daDha karyo, tathA bIjA keTalAka pheraphAra karyA (114) kalika rAjAnAM aneka birUda.84 rajA kalkinAM uddabhava tathA vRttAMtane itihAsaH purANa ane jainagraMthanA AdhAre 83 thI AgaLa zrIkRSNa paNa jenamatAnuyAyI saMbhave che tene eka vizeSa purAvo. 86 (86) (munizrI) kalyANavijayajIe puSyamitrane rAjA kalika TharAvyAnA purAvA. 82 kSaharATa prajA ati dhArmika vRttivALI gaNAya che tenA ApelA purAvA 257 (sarva) kSaharATa kSatrapa baMDabakheDA karavAnI ke humalA laI javAnI vRttithI vegaLA rahetA hatA tenuM kAraNa, 243 (sa) kSaharATa kSatra jenadharmI hatA tenuM varNana 243 (vizeSa mATe juo zaka zabda) caMdraguptanuM mana saMsAra uparathI virakta thavAnAM kAraNa. 28 caBNa vazI rAjAo paNa jenamatAnuyAyI hatA tenuM varNana, 389 (389), 394H te hakIkata zilAlekha tathA sikkAthI puravAra thatI batAvI zakAya che. 395 (395) pi. cANakya janme brAhmaNa hovA chatAM dharma jaina hato tenI dalIla 226 (kaMdamAM jJAtiya) jena narezane gUrjara selaMkI narezo sAtheno lehI saMbaMdha (292) jainAcAryano ItihAsa I. sa. pUrve trIjI sadImAM lagabhaga doDha varSano maLatuM nathI tathA aneka zAkhA prazAkhAo te arasAmAM uddabhavI che tenAM kAraNo (838 (66) jene loko vedane mAnatA hovAthI eka dRSTie temane paNa vaidikanuM vizeSaNa lAgu pADI zakAya (248) jaina tIrthakaranA zarIrane varNa moTA bhAge pati gaNAya che. te sAthe licchavI kSatriyonA zarIravarNanI dhaTAvelI (juo licchavI zabda) sAmyatA (141) jainenuM jera madhya eziyAmAM prabaLa hatuM tenA purAvA (394) 364 jainAcArya kAlikasUri ane rAjA baLamitranA saMbaMdhanuM varNana 109 jenaprajA ane zuMgapati bhAnumitra sAthe thayeluM saMdharSaNa 113 jainAcArya kAlikasUri upara tenA bhANeja-rAjAe vartAvela trAsa 113-117 (avaMtinI) jena prajAe rAjAnA julmathI trAsI, dakSiNamAM karelI hIjarata 114 jainadharmanI thaI paDelI sthitinI sarakhAmaNIH avaMti ane paiNanA 114 jaina sAhityamAM tApasa dharmanI ghaNI kathAo praveza thavA pAmI che tenA samayanI carcA (83)

Page #478
23 bhAratavarSa ] cAvI jaina pratimAne (senAnI hoya tene gALI nAMkhI vinAza karavAmAM rAjA agnimitrane Azaya 97, 98 jaina prajA upara samrATa agnimitra varasAvelA trAsanuM varNana 97thI AgaLa jainAcArye lAkha uparAMta mANasane dharma parivartana karAvyuM hatuM tenI hakIkata (347) 'dira (priyadazine baMdhAvelA)no nAza avaMtinA pradezamAM thayo che chatAM rAjapUtAnAmAM te jaLavAI rahyAM che tene lagato ItihAsa (348) (vartamAna) jainene zaka prajAnI sAthe lehI saMbadha 3pa9 (vizeSa mATe juo gUrjara zabda) jainadharma I. sa. pU. 8nI sadImAM aphagAnistAnamAM paNa hato tenA zilAlekhI ane sikkAI purAvA, 273, 274 (273) 281 jenatIrtha tarIke takSilA nagarIne mahimA 265 thI 282 jainAcArya (vetAMbara pakSI) vajIsvAminuM svargagamana (20) jaMbudvIpanI keTalIka bhUgoLa (kSetra paratvenI) tathA TUMka samajUti. 128 vartamAnakALanA hiMdane prAcIna samayane jaMbudvIpa mAnI letAM virodhamAM ubhAM thatAM ta (129)130 jaMbadvIpanA aneka aMzonA kSetraphaLanA Apela AMkaDA (131) takSilA nagarIne jainatIrtha tarIke mahImA 265 thI 202, 244 takSilAnuM astitva, jena ane vaidika mata pramANe 270 TakavaMzI rAjAoe kayo dharma pALela hatA? 394 devadravyanA adhikAra vize (367) jabudvIpa upara banela aneka daivika camatkArane Apele kAMIka citAra 132-33 tathA TIkAo ane zAkaThIpanA saMdhANathI mahAbhAratano samaya zodhI kADhavAnI thayela saraLatA 167(137) jena ane veda saMskRtinuM sAdapaNuM 249 jainadharmanAM aneka cinhonI thaI paDelI avadazA tathA tenAM dRSTAMte 257 jainadhAma tarIke gujarAtanA solaMkI narezeno kaMdabajJAtiya jananareze sAtheno sagapaNa saMbaMdha (292) nahapANe jainadharma svIkAryo hato tenA purAvA 196 nahapAne tathA priyadarzinane dariyA kinArAnA pradezanI agatyatAnuM bhAna tathA te pramANe temaNe ghaDelI rAjanIti 213 thI 16 tathA TIkA paryuSaNa parva (jainonAnI ughApanA bhAdrapada suda 4 nA dine rAjA kakinA samaye paNa thatI hatI evuM sAhitya graMthamAMthI nIkaLatuM nivedane (85) pallava kSatriye pitAnA jainadharmano karele palaTa 292 pRthvIne pradakSiNa detAM, jyAMthI prAraMbha karIe tyAMja pAchI AvI ubhA rahevAya che, matalaba ke te goLAkAre che. te pachI tenI sivAya anya pRthvInI kalpanA zI rIte ? tevI zaMkA uThAvanAranA mananuM samAdhAna 129-130 paravADa, ozavALa ane zrImALa kema nAma paDayAM teno ItihAsa 385 priyadarzina ane nahapANanI tarIpradeza pratyenI rAjanItimAM samAyelAM DahApaNa tathA dIrdhadaSTi 213thI16 priyadarzine pelAM bIjenI asara tathA yavanadeza, nadeza, kAzimara, gAMdhAra, tibeTa, misara, siriyA Adi dezomAM dhamamahAmAtrA mekalavAthI te te prajAnA patio, mahAkSatrapa temanA upadezathI lipta thayA hatA tenuM vivecana 246, 258 vartamAna hiMdane prAcIna samayane bharatakhaMDa kahe yukta ke ayukta? (128) (1ra9) 136

Page #479
24. cAvI [prAcIna baLamitra-bhAnumitra nAme rAjAnAM be yugya thayAM hoya te tene pArakhavAnI rIta (107) (108) baLamitrabhAnumitra mATe karAyelAM mana kalpita anumAno uparathI ubhI thatI gUMce 108 (108) baLamitrane tenAja purogAmI agnimitra sAtheno saMbaMdha 108-9 mathurAnagarInuM kaMkAlitivA nAmanA parAne jana dharmanA kedra tarIkenI oLakha -AkhuM pariziSTa 245, 254 mathurAnagarInA avazeSomAMthI maLI AvatAM rsi, cakra, svastika Adi cihno jainadharmanAM hovAnI sAbitIo 245 (245) 246 (246) 254 mathurAnA sihastUpane tathA AkhAye tIrthane rAjA agnimitranA hAthe thayela bhaMga (225) (261) 264 (264) 98 mathurAnA siMharatUpanI punaH pratiSThAnuM varNana 233 (vizeSa mATe juo staMbha zabda) mathurAnagarI I. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadImAM eka jaina tIrthadhAma tarIke paMkAyeluM hatuM tenA purAvA 86 (86) mathurAnA siMhastUpa tathA sAMcI ane bhArahutastUpanAM tAraNo dekhAvamAM eka ja jAtanAM hovA chatAM vidvAnoe te sarvene bhinna bhinna dhamAM tarIke lekhayAM che temAM thayela anyAya. 245 mitranagara (nahapANanI rAjadhAnI) ane bhinnamAla (bhinnanagara)nI sAdazatA (193) (prAcIna) merU parvata (Meru) ane vartamAna marva (Merv) zaheraH te benI sAmyatA vizenI kalpanA 132 merU parvata sAthe sUrya caMdranI gatino saMbaMdha hovAnuM jaina mata pramANe kathana (395) liaka ane pAtikanAM nAme mathurAnA siMhastUpa upara che chatAM temane sattA pradeza takSitAmAM che kAraNuM (257) (261) licchavIo, mAMgeliyana ane tibeTanone pati prA kahevAya che tenAM kAraNa (141) (272) (juo jaina tIrthakare zabda) vimaLAcaLagirinI yAtrA samrATa caMdragupta karelI tenuM varNana 28 vimaLAcaLagirinI taLATI caMdraguptanA sa, atyAranI mAphaka pAlItANe hatI ke anya sthAne ? 28 vaDavAratUpa thayela vinAza 98 (vizeSa mATe juo mathurA siMhastUpa zabda) vaDavArUpa jainadharmanuM smAraka che tenI sAbitIo 26 : tenuM astitva ra700 varSa pahelAnuM gaNI zakAya che. 26 -2 zakaprajA, hiMdIzaka tathA kSaharATe: traNe prajA jainadharmI hatI tenI sAbitInuM varNana (387 388, 246, 258, 243 zrAvaka ane mAhaNa (brAhmaNa) zabdanI ekAryatA vize 249, 250 : teone Astika kahevAya che - nAstika 250 : Avo bheda paDavAnuM kAraNuM ane samaya 250-251 sudarzana taLAvanI (junAgaDhanI taLeTImAM AvelA) prazastimAM rUdradAmana tathA tenA zilAlekhomAM anya anujee potAnA hissA purAvyA che tenAM kAraNa (395) siMha ane cakranAM dhArmika cihnone bauddhadhama tarIke oLakhAvAya che tenI khAtrI che ke? 244 (juo staMbha zabda) sazaka prajAnAM sthAnaH tathA temanA jIvana nirvAhanI rIta (367) staMbha upara mUkavAmAM AvatAM siMhanI samajUti. 256, 244, (vizeSa mATe juo mathurA siMhastUpa zabda) sAranAthastaMbhanA be siMhanA dhaDatara vize khulAse (257) 265 harSapura nagaranI jAhojalAlInuM varNana 193

Page #480
zuddha zuM? kaI : zuddhipatraka AmAM mukanA doSane ke joDaNInI azuddhine samAveza karyo nathI. azuddha 12 2 2 I. sa. pU. ra90 ma. saM. 29=I. sa. pU. 237 15 1 11 zuMIka 27 232 pR. 2 56 1 11 juo. pR. 458 pR. 54 56 1 13 juo pR. 459 pR. 54 56 1 15 juo pR. 459 pR. 54 58 2 1 pR. 460 upara pR. 56 upara 187 thI 188 188 thI 181 65 1 12 pAchalI thoDI pAtaLI thoDI 70 1 28 pu. 137 pu. 13 88 1 26 gAdIe je gAdIe ja 88 2 23 gaNAya.........I. gaNAya......(10) I. ke samrATa samrATa 90 2 2." ane pitAnA vaLI pitAnA 110 1 17 enTIsIelaDAsa enTIAlasIdAsa 110 2 2 enTIAlasIdAsa 127 1 29 XXXVXII XXXVII 126 2 20 banI rahyA che mATe pAchuM vaLavuM banI rahyA hatA. temane svadeza pAchuM joIe evuM bahAnuM maLavAthI 'vaLavuM che evuM bahAnuM kADhayuM tethI 128 1 21 prajA jene prajAne 132 1 6 karatAM pitAnI karatAM temanI pitAnI 5. 145 kaThe trIjuM Asana ajhIlIjha 18 varSa 28 varSa 151 2 26 3 : 3 : 1, 71 3 : 3 : 1, 7: 1 151 2 31 capala nadI caMbala nadI 15ra 1 19 yukreTAIDajhane yukreTAIDajhanA 182 1 29 tasilAne takSilAnA

Page #481
zuddhipatraka [ prAcIna 202 2 29 223 1 29 226 1 21 227 1 13 231 1 32 233 2 9 238 1 8 260 1 chellI 285 2 33 286 1 13 331 2 12 348 2 1 361 1 4 369 1 12 302 1 14 314 1 32 116 1 1 64 2 11 85 1 26 azuddha hakIkatanI, pati hakIkatanI paMkti samaya pahelethI chelle sudhI samaya-pahelethI chelle-zudhI te samanA te samayanA kAtyAyana kAtyAyana Kharaosta, ane na te benI vacce ghaNu akSare aMgrejImAM paDI rahyA che paNa tene gujarAtI anuvAda barAbara spaSTa lakhAyo che zobhAmAM vadhAro thaze zebhAmAM vadhAro thaze ema dharAtuM hatuM (che juo che. (juo nahIM hoya? nahIM hoya?]. i. sa. pU. 325 I. sa. pU. 329 325 329 ke prajAe kuzAna prajAe prajAne prajAnuM maLI zakatuM nathI meLavI zakatA nathI pitAnA putra pitAnA patra te (pR. 569) bhUpakane rAja bhUmakanA rAjya sumarzana suzarmana kalkikarupa kalki svarUpa pratibaddha supratibaddha

Page #482
zuM! ane kayAM! * AmAM AMka saMkhyA pRSTa sUcaka che. paraMtu TIpaNe aMtargata je nAme, zabdo che. che temanAM pRSTha saMkhyAnA AMka keMsamAM mUkayA che. aparAMta (pradeza): 214, 292, akabara : () 11, 80. aphaghAnistAnaH 73, (132), 135, 136, 147, akendribhAvaH 3, 6, (7) 10. 15ra, 161, (168) 285, 301, 10, 311, agnikulaH 374 (397) (391) 316, 317, 325, 331, 385. agnimitraH (10) 13, 14, 49, 50, 51, (52) abUlAH 230. 53, 54, (55) 56, 57, 58, 19, 20, 61, abhayaH 202. 64, 65, (66) 68, 4, 5, 76, 77, amarakeSa: 54, 68. 78, 70, 80, 82, (85), 87, 88, 89, amerikAH ra97. ' 91, 93, 94, 95, (96) 98, 1, 101, ayamaH 187, 215, 223. 102, 103, 106, 109, 117, 119, 120, ayodhyA : (59), zilAlekha (95) (69) 154. 149, 151, (153) 154, (189) 205, arabastAnaH 133, 136, 214. 226, (25) 267, 263. arabI samudraH 285. agnivarmanaH 376. aravallIH 15, 149, 192, 193, 201, 323, ajaH (296) 354, 387 (387) 389, 391. ajameraH 192, 193, 201, (273) kara, (39) arthazAstra: 27, 36. 391 alAsaMdA (5): 15ra. ajAtazatruH (08) 101 alekajhAMDaraH 31, 32, 33, 38, (38) 126, 127, ajhIjha: 304, 307, 308, 309, 317, 319, 142, 143, 147, 158, 159, 161, (165) 721, 323, 325, 326, 177, 272, 273, 280, 285. ajhIjha bIje 328, 370, 371. alekajhAMDriyAH (133) ajhIlIjha H 304, 308, 309, 324, 25, 26, avaraH 192. - 327, 328. avataMka: 262. ativRSTi: 102. avaMtiH 66, 67, 72, 75, 76, 90, 193, 200, atridAmaH (338) 201, 22, 207, 29, 225, 243, 275, akaH (juo eka) 276, 320, 323, 323, 329, 342, 343, adhikAraH (zAsakane) 169. (364) 364, 365, 369, 370, 387, 389, anamitra: (296). 390, 391. anAryaH 141. avaMtipatiH 9 (5) 12, 13, 67, 286, 318, anumitraH (1) 319, 323, 327, 28, 334, (39) anurUddha: 290 343, 323, 361, 2, 365, 370, anurUddhapuraH 290. 387, 388. anaMtapuraH 14, avisAraH 29.

Page #483
18 zuM! ane kayAM! prAcIna acaMga : 392. Ayasike bhusA : 230. azokaH (juo azakavardhana) AyAgapaTTa: (232) 235, 245. azokavardhanaH 3, (5) 11, 30, 31, 32, 33, ArakoTa: 144, 292. 34, 35, 53, 12, 117, 126, 127, AraTebalsa: 348, 15ra, 161, 205, 244, 251, 266, 267, ArasekasaH 298, 300, 305. 273, 285, 206, 327. AryaH 288, 344, (359)-saMskRti (7) 21, azvavarmanaH 324. 39, 40, 141, 154, (160) 386. azvasenaH 376. Aryavaidaka: 278. azvamedhaH 54, 55, 57, 58,71, 13, , 75, AryAvartaH (256), ra95, 76, 77, 78, 88, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, AsadAmana : (337) (100) 100, 117, 118, 151, 153, 154, AhAra (sAdhune) (78) 394. AMdhrapati : 8, 70, (57)361.(36) 377, 380. asahiSNutA (dharmanI): (5) AMdhrabhUtya : (49), 74, 75 (355) ahicchatra: 68. AMdhruvaMzI : 194, 339. ahiMsA: 294. abhi (takSiAnI rAjA): 273. aMdhaka: (1) 3 A IjIptaH 256. Agama sUtro: 84. ITalI: 331. AtirAInAra : (288) InDIyana enTIvITIjha 254. AdinAtha: 359. InDo-grIka: 196. AdipuruSa: 37ra. inDopAthayana: 143, 166, 235, 284, 302, adIzAraH 339. 303, 35, 30, 308, 310, 3ra7, AphrikAH 133, 136. 214, 328, 329, 331, 333, 343. AbAdIH 160. . iDesithiyana: 302, 303, 305, 308, 310, AbU parvataH 353, 354, 386, 387, 390, 313, 332, 333, 336, 339, 340, 341, (390) 342, 343, 344, 347, 364, 370 (371) AbhIrapatiH 380, (382) I-sithiyA : 138. (11) AbhIraH 338, 351, 355, 356, 357, 358, IbA: 367. 374, 375, 380. 381, 382, 383, 388, IrAna : 135, 136, 147 (147) 256, 389, (397) 396. 271, 272, 280, 284, 285, 294, 295, AbhIrapati : 395. 296, (297) 298, 300, 301, 304, AmudariyA : 132. 305, 307, 310, 313, 315, 316, 325, AmahIH 232, 235. 326, 328, 329, 331, 333, (339) Ayumitra: (61). 345, 347, 350, 365, 385, 389, 394, AyonIyA: 142. 35. AyonIyana 136, 143, 146, (146) irAnI (akhAta) 388.

Page #484
A bhAratavarSa ] zuM! ane kayAM ! IzvaradattaH (337) 338, 355, 356, (357) eziyAI tuka (stAna): 273, 344, 385. (61) 363, 369, 372, 373, 374, (0) esa. kRSNasvAmI: 287. 379, 389, 381, 382, 383, 384. eNTIAlasIDAsa : 110, 111, Izvarasena : 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 380, 167, 182, 236. 381, 382, 383, 384, 389. eMTIokasa paheleH 147, (1para) Isu (bhagavAna): 395. eMTIesa bIjoH 147, 148, (15ra) (155) IspahAna : 143, eMTIokasa trIjoH 5, (5), 6, 148. IslAmI : (146) .. eNTImekasa : 164. IvAku: (297) iMglenDa: 293, 329. okasasaH 132, 143, 141, 143, 161, 344, Idra pAlita: 15, 16, 17. - 385, (385). Imitra: (61). oraDasa : 325. erisA : (367) ujainI: 28, 195, (2003), 205, 26, 27, eziyAH juo ezyAnagarI 29, 36. osyAnagarIH 348, 386, (387) 391, 392. uttamabhaMO : 368. ozavALa : 354, 374, 375, 385, 386, uttara hiMdaH 363 387 (387), 388, 389, (389) 290, udayana: 101, 125, 290, 347. (390) (391) (393), 396. upaniSad : 137, 250. draka : 51, 5, 60, (61), 62, (90), 97, upaniSaddakAraH 345, 372, 106, 107, 18, 109, 110, 112, (113) uSabhadAtta H 339, 359. 115, 162, 187. uSavadAra (198) (199). osTreliA : (113) uSavadatta H 211, (363) auraMgajebaH (5), 11, (11), 80. uSkara stUpa: 273. dhaH 90 RSabhadevaH 270, ra71. e egethIkalsa: 114. eMTIsIAlaDAsaH juo eMTIelasIDAsa eprogrAphika InDIkAH (254) epeloDaTasaH 164, 336. eraNapurA (386) eralaH 102, (132) 173, (135) erIthroyana: 376 eziyAH 341, 344. eziyA (madhya) (394) kaccha: 90, 354, (357) 381, 388, kaDa5 : 143. kathAsaritsAgara : 266. kadaMba ( livI): 290, 292. kava o juo kanya I konyAyana: kanvavaMza : 222, 223, 224. kaherI: 377. kaniMgahAmaH 205, (254) 268, 335, 337, 338. kanikaH 20, 330. kAja : (22)

Page #485
30 zuM ane kayo? [prAcIna kAjapatiH 335. kALI siMdhu : (5) (151). karamAna: 144. kALI : (215) karakheNaH 367. kALagaNanA (jaina) 2108) kalgira : 344 karNadevaH 292. kAzIputra : jue bhAga kalAsI (gAma): 15ra. kAspIyana : 132, 134, 135 136, 298. kaliMga : 29. kAzmIra : 4 (4), 5, 6, 7, 8, 66, 72, kalyANavijyajIH 82 (108). 148, 246, (273) 275, 276, 326. kaTika: para, 54, 55, 56, 58, 61, 64, (78) 327, 324, 330, 80, 82, 84, 85, 86, 87, 89, 99, 258. kAMcI : 291. kalATa : 144. kAMjIvarama : 291. kazyapa : (27) kAMja : (103) 138, 143, 144, 174, 177, kaMkAli TIlA: (86) 245, 246. 200, 26, 271, (345) (347) kaMtAnaH 132. kujhulakaDaphasIjha : 329. kaMdahAraH 242, 311, 316, 317. kula : 17, 18. kaMboja : juo kabaja kunAra : 265. kezakAtilA: 264. * kujakuvA : 264 kAThiyAvADaH 205, (250), 363. kuMbhalanera (386) kAtyAyana : 224, 227. kumArapALa : 262 (5) kAnaDa : 369. kurama pAsa : 310 kAnyakuja : 5, 6, 8, 148, 276. kuza : 295 kAnvAyana : 66, 69, 114, 115, 116, 163, kuzana : 20, 21, 127, 148, 144, 167, 194, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227. (168), 242, 329, 330, 331. kAphristAna : 144. kuzInagara : 268 kAbula: 144, 312. kusumabraja: juo pATaliputra kAbula nadI: 15ra, 144, (265) 713. kusulapAtika: (236) kAbulanI khINa (124) (155) 317. kusulaka lIka: juo liaka koranula : 144. krITa : 136 kArlAI: 207, 362. keTesa: 358 kAlikariH 107, (108) 109, (113), (114) kRSNaH (86) 112, 134, 137, 295, (297). 113, 117, (16 6) (100) 295, (38) kRSNanadI : 65, 293, 356, (342) 364, 365, 366, 370, keralaputa : (4), 9, 213, kAlikaTa : 157. (dI. bA.) kezavalAla harSadabhAI (61) 97, 34ra. kArlA : 230. kezi kumAra : 347 kAlidAsa : 88. kesama-pabhesA : 68 kALe samudra: 12, 136, kekesasaH 344, 385 (385) 392

Page #486
is 1 '' jIvI bhAratavarSa ]. za! ane kayAM ! , - - - keTi: (130) khareNIH rara9, 230, rapa7, ra71, 280, 324, ke mAMDala: 291 -- 346. keMkitabhAvanA : 3 khalayasa kumAra : 230 kAMkaNapaTTI : ra92, 362 khaharATa : (358),juo kSaharATa. kauTalaH 3, 4, (4), 27, (21) 24. khAravela: (25) ra9, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, keTina-juo kroDina 71, 7ra, (75) (116) 156, rara3, 223, 286. kADinya-juo kauDinya khristI : 3ra9 kauzikI-64, (65) (rA) kheMgAraH 357, (358) kauzAMbI--prabhAsa (zilAlekho) (59) 106 khoTAna : 142 kauDinyaH 80 (80), 85 khorAsAna H ra98, (134). 143, 143 koDina : (80) khaibara pAsa (ghATa): 310, (311) 3 17, 346. khaMbhAta : 214, 215. kSatrapaH 127, 135, 166, (165) 166, 167, ga 170, 171, 178, 181, 183, 194, 198, gaNapaka: 376, 199, 213, 217, 221, 222, 230, gaNarAjya : 3, 4 231, 234, 237, 238, 239, 246, 253, gabhIla: 97, 166, 203, 246, 286, (295). 254, 255, (256) 306, 307, 313, 314 3rara, 339, 342, 343, (353) (356) (14), 334, 338, 339, 340, 341, 364, 365, 369, 370, 371, 387 (387). 342, 349, 355, 360, 362, 363, 365, 388, 389, (394) 374, 378, 379, 380, kSaprapAvana : (178.) gardabha : (176) gadaMbhI vidyAH (110) kSamAM kalyANa : 84. gayAjI : 268 kSaharaTi: 127, 148, 143, 144, 162, 166, 167, (168) (171) 174, 176, grIkaH 4, 5, (146) (196) (rapa6) ra64, 265 178, 184, (181) 188, 195, 200, 265, 272, 296, 341, 349. 201, 203, 203 204, 205, 217, 21 grIka lipiH 324 218, 219, 221, 222, 229, 230, grIkasaMskRti: 299 233, 234, 235, 236, 239, 240, 241, grIsa : ra24, 297 gijanI : 144 242, 243, 246, 253, 254, 255, 257, 267, 261, 280, 284, 316, 318, 319, girinagara (357) 359, 387 331, 333, 339, 345, 346, 349, 350, gAMdhAra : 7ra, 124, 246, (265) ra76 354, (358) 359, (361) 362, 363, gAMdhAra-puSkaLAvatI H 316, 317, (346) 464, 366, 369, (377) (378) gAMdhArapati : 316 gujarAta : 243, 323, 32, 364, 190, 385, khaTTAMga: ra96 388, 397. kharaosTa: 143, (144) 167, 104, 175, guptavaMzaH (289) 327, (336) 337, 338, 389, 184, 230, 231, 395.

Page #487
pura gUrjara : : 375, (139), (192) 385, 391, 392, 393 (393) 396. gANikAputra : 227 gADavAla-jue gAlavADa gAdAvarI : 202, (356) 272, 65, 72, 73, 190 gA. ha. laTTu : 227 gAnaMdavaMza : 19 (1) zuM! ane kayAM ! (386), gAnI~ya : 227 gAnArDa ( deza) : 72 geAvaradhana : 202, 367, 375, 376, 377, 65, 73, 190. gAMDAkArasa : 328 gAMDAkAranesa : 304, 309, 325, 326, 327, 329, 329. gauDa (deza) : 72 gauDava : 262 gauDavahA : 72 gAtamayuddha : 241, 265, 345. gAtamIputraH 191, 204, 218, 219, 334, 340, 352, 361, 369, (371) 372, (376) (388) 388. gaMgA: 85, 102, (111) (129) 133 gaMdharvasena 387 gameAja : 229 grahA : 130 jharasIjha : 133, 386. gvAliyara : (256) 262, (385), 391, (391) 292 gvAliyarapati (391) gvAdara (aMdara) 135, 144 geMDrIAnA : (139) 385 gekhAyA : 144 gADIsarAha : 135. gAlavADa : 192, (386), 392. gALADhuM (pRthvInA): 131, merIzAnaH 266 ghASa: 50, (61) 62, 115, 116. cakra: 283 cakrabhartI : (bharata) 249. caturmukhaH 84, mya caoSNu : 171, 176, 180, 186, 194, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 333, (340) 341, 342, (356) 365, 374, (377) 378, (381) 334, 338, 340, 330, 355, 369, 379, (380), (381) 389, 394 (394) (391) 395 cANuAkaya : 3, 4, 24, 25, (25) 21, 72, 80 (144) 224, 225, 226 (347) 386. cahuANu vaMza (390) 391. cAturmAsa : 113. citADa : 191, 192. cInaH 269, 344, 141, 142, 161cinAba (nadI) (151) (153) citrAla H 144. cediva'za-(394) caitya : 244 ceAlA: 213, 290, 292, 143, caulukaya vaMza-(390) 391. caMdragiri H 14, [ prAcIna caMdragupta : 24, 25, (25) 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, (75) (83) 102, 161, 286, (289) 290, (290) ra91. caMdrazukSa : 224, 272, 284, 327, 347, caMpA : (nagarI) 101. caMbala nadI) (95), (111). chatrapati H (178) jagannAthapurI : (256) janmejaya : (96) jamanA (nadI) : 111 jayasvAla H 196 ja

Page #488
bhAratavarSa ] zuM! ane kayAM! jaraTIjha : 344, 350 jarAsta H (134) (175) 241, 245 DimeTrIyasa? (8) (9) (20) 20, 70, 92, 94 jivanaH (146) 95, (101) 110, 145, 148, (148), jAnhavI : (297). 149, 150, 151, 153, 155, (155) 160, jAlera (386) 163, 164, (165) 177, 178, 181, 188, jAlaukaH 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 14, 19, 20. 189, 210, 229, 274, 275, 300, 324, (335) (337). 90, 94, 148, 276, DIDeTasa (pahelo) (5) 14che. jAvAH (133) 214 DIoDoTasa (bIjo): 148 (sara) jIvaNajI medIH 134 (392) DerIyana : 298, 313, (344), 347. junAgaDha: 338, 387, 395 (395) DerIasaH 124, 125, 170, 181, 307, juzka: 20 (345), 386. jura : (174) (100) 206, 27, 356, 362. jesalamIraH 125, 34, (348) 386. takhazira : 266. jodhapuraH 192, 347, (386) (390) 392. takhazila: 266 jainamaMdiraH 80 - tattAvabodha vedaH (248) jaina yuvaka di. pariSadaH 250 tathAgata : 267, 268. jaMbadvIpa: 128, 12, (129) 130, 131, 12, takSa: 270 133, 135, 136, 137, 149, 141, (168) takSaka: 270 174, (178) 210, 265, 294, 295, 344, takSazira : 266, 267. (395). takSazila : 266 jenakALa gaNanAH juo kALa gaNanA takSazilA : 229, 265, 267, 268, 269, 274. jara, jamIna ane jerU (nI ukti) (98) takSilA : (144) 162, 177, 179, 183, 222, jarA zastaH (134) 228, 24, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, jarA zabadaH (134) 243, 244, 25, 253, 261, 265, 268, jaka: 144. ra70, 272, 273, 275, 276, 277, 280, jalAlAbAda: 144. 281, 311, 316, 317, 319, 329, 322. jaLapralaya, 85, 12, 137. taspa: 144. jarnerja TAunaH (139) 385 trirazmiH 374, 375, 376, 377, 384. jainadharmaH (nA AcAryo) 66 (66), 388 (387) trirASTriyavaMza-juo vaikaTa. chAjIyA 385, 392. raikUTakaH 355, 358, 374, 375, 377, (378) 381, 382, 383, 389, 393, (393) jhelama: (nadI) (153) ra66 394, 396. resTara (134) tiSyarakSitA : 34. jhAMsI (385), 391, 392. tApIH (129) 190, 214, (215). tAmilaH 288, 28, rASTiH 367 tAmrapatra : 319

Page #489
34 tAskaMda : 344, (394) tithaeNAgAlI : 83 tibeTa : (2) 141, 142, 246, 272, (leAkamAnya) tilaka : (137) tirapara : 287 tira'dAjI : (110) tileAyasAra : 83 tIrthaMkara : (141) 359 tIraTa: 263. turkastAnaH 132, 142. turkI: 203 turkImAna H 298 tejaMturI 124, (125) teharAna : 143 tAramANu : 389 taMkhavaTI : 192 tAMbAvaTI (jIe taMbAvaTI) trAMbAvaTI (jIe taMbAvaTI) tripuTI : (vidrAnAnI) 177 tryaMbaka : 73 tharapArakara : 125 thIesa : 147 tha da dAnapatra H 169 drAviDa : 283 dadhivAhana 101 damayaMtI : (91) darpaNa: 364, 387, 389. davisAra : 296 dazaratha H 16, 102, 205, (296) daheNukA H 367 dakSamitrA : 184, 186, (190) (198) 198, (199) 215, 349, 353 dakSiNApatha : 72, 73, dakSiNa hiMdaH 202, 354, 356. zu! ane karyAM ! datidUrga 355 dAmajazrI : 389 dAmajAtazriyA : (337) dAmanaH 338 dAmazAha : (337) dAmasena H 379 dAmAdara : 14, 20, 90, 91, 94, 149, digaMbara : (83) dinikaH 198, 372, 384 dilipa (61) 296 dilipa : juo dilipa divyAvadAna : (54) dinna : 372 ditrika: 372 dinAra H 89 dukhaH 138, (139) 285, dIpamAlA : 83, 84 [ prAcIna devakaNu : (342) 352, 369, 373. devagaDha : (256) devaNuka : 368, 300, 371, 372, 388. devadatta : 83 devaputtaH 220. devabhUti : 50, 51, (61) 62, 69, 97, 115 116, 117, 195. devabhUmi : (115) devastUpa : (jIe veDavAstUpa) dvIpaH (aDhI) 128, 138, dha dhanakaTaka : 222, 224, dhanadeva : 64, (65) dhanaprasAda caMdAlAla munazI : 221. dhamma mahAmAtrA : 246, 273, (349) dhulipi : 245. dharasena : 374, 377, 384, 385, 394, 395. dharasenAcArya : (199) dharma dhelachA : 118

Page #490
bhAratavarSa ] ja zuM! ane kayAM! dharma jhanunaH 74, 75, 80. nAsikaH 73, 106, 184, 187, (190), 181, dharmacakra : 24. 197, 199, 205, 207, 218, 223, 244, dharmapALa : 72 (334), 339, 356, 362, 367, 369, dharmazAka: 327 372, 375, (376) 377, 380, 381, 389. dhametikaH 219, (378) nigama sabhA: 211 dholerA : (215) nijhAma: 294 dhruvamitra: (61) nirvANu: 268 dhruvasenaH (juo dharasena) neminAtha: (86), 147, 258 naMda )navamo): 84, 177. nakSubhA : (134) niMda (AThama): (67) nabhavAhanaH 196, 372 niMdaH 224, 271, 277, 28, 291, 343. navAhana : 196, 37ra naMda vaMza (394). navara : 204 naMdasIAe : 234 naravAhanaH 196, (200)37ra, naMdisIekasA: 230, 244. narmadAH (129), 205, (215) naMdivardhana : 192 naLa (rAjA): (91) navanagara : 204 pataMjaliH 54, 65, 66, (71), 72, 73, 74, navarU nakhoda vALe (nI ukti)H 113 75, 6, 77, 78, 87, 3, (95) 100, 117, 153, 226, 227. navInagarI : 204 paradezI (nI khAsiyato) H (164) napANa: (9) (73), 108, 117, (179), 180, paramAra vaMzaH (390) 391 (391) 183, 185, 186, 147, 148, 190, 191, pasiansaH 283, 284. 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, (197), pannA 84. 198, 199, 200, (21) 203 206, parsiyA: 288 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, pariziSTa : 11-(kAra) 49 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 22deg, parihAravaMza: 262 (391) 221, 222, 223, 229, 233, 234, 235, paryuSaNa parva: (85) (245), (257), (314), 318, 319, 327, pallavaH 213, 282, 284, 286, 287, 290, 322, 334, 338, 339,340, 341, (348), 291, 293. 349, 351, 353, (356), (357), 60, 361, 59vAjha juo pallava 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 369, 370, 5(c)vAjha? juo 5havAjha 372, 373, (35), 376, 377, 378, 384, pahalavAjha: 127, (133) 147, 143, 166,(168) 386, 387, (387) 389 (397). (171) (175) 181, 284, 285, 286, 292, nAgarAjA: 270, 271, 291. 293, 296, 298, 299, 305, 308, 311, . nAgasena : 158 315, (342) (345) nAlaMdA : 177, 276, 277. palavI: 174, (175) 184, 284, 285, 26, nArAyaNa: 116 298, 308, 329,

Page #491
36 ze! ane kayAM ! * prAcIna pahaO: juo 5havAjha pAMcAla: 91 (68) 155, paMjazIraH 15ra pisapasIH 230 paMDayAjha: (20) piMgaLA (rANI) : 97 pARSiH 295 pIta (prajA) (22) (141) pATaliputraH 67, 69, 84, 85, 87, (7) (98) pILA-mAnavIH juo pIta prajA 98, 100, 101, 102, 205, 266. pudukATA: 291 pATalipuraH juo pATaliputra punA : 206, 207, 362 pANiniH 72, 80, (114) 176, 177, 224, purAtattvaH (254) 225, 226, 346. purUSapura : (265) pAtAla (nagara): 138 pulumAvI: 204 pAtika : 205, 228, 229 234, 237 238, pulidika: 50, (61) 115, 116 241, (255), (257) 261, 319, 320. pulusAkI: 124, 16. 269, 271, 280, pAtikavALo tAmrapatraH 321, puSkarajI : 192, 201, (273), 361, 362, 368. pAraDIH 377 puSya nakSatra): 67, 222 pArada : (133). 140, 345 puSyamitraH 13, 49, 51, para, 53, 54, (54) pADivata : 85 (55) 56, 57, 58, 19, 60, 61, (61) pAkhaMDI: 83 64, 65, 67, 68. 69, 70, 71, kara, 73, pAradA : 367 74, 5, 76, 77, 78, 82, 84, (85) pAradezanI : 296, 299 86, 87, 87, 89, 91, 92, 93, (5) pArasa : 295 99, 100, 101, 103, 106, (116) 117, pArasakula : 342 119, 145, 149, 151, 154, 222. pArasadeza : 295 - pRthvI (racanA): 129, (131) pArasIH 241, 295 puSyadharmA : 64 pArzvanAtha: (86) 137 (394) puSyapura : 266 pADayana : 296, 327 perelIana : 164 pArUlIH 283 poTarakuMDa: 264 pArthiansaH (218), (241), ra42, 274, 281, piravADaH 374 283, 284, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, pirasaH 32, 33, 273, (280) 303, 304, 310, 323, 345, 349, 363, pezAvaraH 144. 264, (265) 310, (tathA juo pallIjha). paiThaNa: 76, 114,202, 204, (215) pArthiyAH (14). 305, (pAthayansa) 307, 308, paMjAba : 66. 205, (218) 233, 236, 313, 314, 316, 348, 266, 271, 273, 274, 276, 280, 285, pAlIH (386). 296, 308, 310, 318, 317, 318, 319, pArlAmenTa : 329 326, 330, 331, pAsiphika : (131) piravADaH 385 (385) 387 (38) 388, pAMDu (rAjA): 151 389, 390, 396.

Page #492
bhAratavarSa ] pratihAravaMza : (390) 391. pratibaddha : (jIe supratibaddha) pratimA (suvarNa) : 79, 90. pradyota (vaMzI): 28 pratiSThAnapura (jIe paiThaNu) prabhAsa : 106 205, 361, 362, 367. pramANa : 130 priyadarzina : 2, 3, (3), 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, (10), 12, 36, 53, 66, 73, 75, 78, 39, 80, 90, (93), 97, 101, 102, (146) 147, 152, 161, 178, 192, 205, 211, 213, 214, 215, 216, 246, 251, 256, 257, 262, 263,265, 267, 274, 276, (289) 290, (292) (336) 337, 348, 349, 386, 387, 392. krUSNudeva : 64 phArasa : 295 phArasI : 295 *AlgunimitraH (1) zIleApeTara : 336 kreTasa H 348 zu! ane kyAM! ma baLadeva : 86 37 khaLazrI : 191, 202, 204, 215, 218. (334) (361), 369, 372, (388), biMdusAra : 29, 30, 31, (75) 102, 126, 177. bRhaspati : 67, 69, (297). bRhadthaH 66, 76, 77, 89, 91, (91), 100, 149. bRhaspatimitra : 12, 13, 14, 64, (65) 66, 67, 68. 70, 71, 72, (116) 156, 222. khANu (kavi) : (76) khAlkansa : (297) khAtrA--vairATa : 192 amapura : 144 appabhaTTasUri : 262 baMdhupAlita : 14, 15, 16, 17. akha : 143, (154) (297). alika putrasa : (297) alika rAjA : (297) balucistAna : 125, 136, 139, 144, (168) khetrAkaTaka : (356) 285, 286, 301, 310. ekhIlAna : 298 khaLamitra : 49, 51, 59, 60, 62, 106, 107, (108), 109, 110, (113), 119, 120, (154), 162, 187, 190, (356). aLabhAnu : (113) aLarAma : (297) khAlhIka (297) khAleAtarA : (386) mahubalI : 270 biTTAnera : (348) biMdusAra H 211 budha H 297 muhRdeva : 244, 254, 259, 266, 267, 269, yuddhazAkaya : 244 buddhiprakAza : (221) (342). muhisTIka InDIA (259) ekaTrI H 145, 147, (147) 149, 150, 300, (312) 313, 151, 152, 161 314, 316, 349. ekaTrIansa : 5 (5) 6, (8) (9), 14, 127 (140) 142, 143, 145 146, 147, 163, 165, (171) 178, 181 (181) (218) 274, 25, 299, (324) 341 345, 365. erIgAjhA : 336 esanagara : 111, (112) 182. melana pAsaH 139 310, 311, 317, 346. ekhArA : 143, 152. auddha : 244, (248) 26.

Page #493
38 bauddhadharma : : 246 audhAma H 241, 245. brahmadIpa : 139, 346. brahmaputrA (129) brAhmaNa H 250, 249. brAHi 167, 104, 175, 184. gregenjhA (bharUca): 205 bha bhagavAnalAla iMdrajita 255, (257) (258) (355) 380, 381. bhaTTAraka : (389) (390) bharata H (128) 270, 271, bhadrabAhu : 29 bhadradhASa : (1) zuM! ane kayAM ! bharatakhaMDa : 128, (18) (129), 136, 168, 276, (344) bharata kSetra : (199) bharUca : 214, 215, 362. bhamagraha : (85) bhartRharI : 97 (OM|.) bhAu dAjI: (358) bhAgavata (jIe bhAga) bhAga (rAjA) 51, 60, (61) 62, 106, 107, 112, 114, 182. bhAgabhadra : (112) bhAnumatI : (109) 113. bhAnumitra : 49, 51, 60, 62, 106, 107, (108) 109, 110, 112, 113, (113) 114, 116, 119, 120, 154, (115) 162, 163, 187, 190, 223, 229, 231, 232, 236, bhAnuzrI : 113 bhAratakA prAcIna rAjavaMza : (254) bhAratIya (samRddhi) 161 bhArata varSa (297) bhAraddajaH 64 [ prAcIna bhAradbhutastUpa : 245 bhAvalapura : 347 bhAMDArakara : (146) 206 bhinnamAla : (110) 192, 193, 348, 354, 386, 387, (380) 391, 392, (393). jisA : (112) bhUpALA (nA sikkA) 165. bhUmaka: (8) (9) (83) 110, 112, 155, 161, 162, 177, 178, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, (189) 190, 191, 192, 193, 195, 196, 197, 198, 201, (205), 206, 207, (208) (212,) 213, 229, 232. 233, 234, (245), (257), 340, 341, (348), 349, 351, 356, (357) 360, 361, 362. bhUmadhya : 132, 143, 146. bhUmimitra : (61) 116 bhAjaka: (134) 363, 364, 365, 373, 386 387, (387) bhAjadeva : (262) (390) bheAjaka (leAkA) 392 ma magadha : 5, (5) 6, 8, 10, 12, 34, 36, (128) 205, 222, 224, 266, 271, 276, 280. magadhapati H 5, 25, 289, 343. maja : 230 majamudAra : 212 matsya : 191, 338. matsya purANa H 296, (355) mathurA 66, (86) 28, 156, (157) 162, 164, 183, 221, 222, 229, 232, 233, 234, 235, 237, 239, 240, 243, 244, 245, 252, 257, 255, (257) 258, 259, 260, 261, 26, 263, 265, 309, 312, 317, 319, 320, 322, 327, 330, 363,

Page #494
bhAratavarSa ] mathurA enDa ITasa enTIkavITIjha (232) 242. mathurApatiH 317, 370, 371. mathurAnA stUpa 240, 262, 263. mahAlI : 263 mathurA siMhastUpa : 228, 232, 233, 239, (318) magaLagraha : 130, (297) madurA : 288 maMcurIyA H 141 ma'cerI : 192 madra (deza) : 151, 153. madra (prA) (151) madrAsa : 330 madhupurI : 263 zu...! ane kayAM ! madhurAH 263 madhya (deza): (83), 155, 162, 178, 179, 183, 191. madhyamikA (nagarI) : (83) 99, (100) 154, 191, 192, 206, 201, 348. manu (bhagavAna) : 139, 140, (297), 392. marAThA : 362 marva: 132, 133, 385. makSa : 290 mallapurA : 264 mazarda : 143 mahaMmada sAheba : 241 mahAnada : 84, 226 mahAbhArata H 134, 137, 258, mahAbhASya : 72 Hui mahArASTra : 3para, 355. mahAsabhA (bauddha) (7) mahedrakumAra : 34 mahAvIra svAmI : (6) 80, 241, 256, 263, 345 mahApralaya (jIe jaLapralaya) mahAkSatrapa 162, 166, 167, 170, 171, 172 178, (185) 186, 187, 188, 189, 195, 201, 205, 27, 28, 209, 217, 221, 228, 231, 233, 234, 235, 237, 238, 239, 244, 246, 257, 261, 262, 316, 317, 318, 349, 362, 365, 374, 379, 380, (382) 383, mahI (nadI) : (129) 214, 215. mahera H (134) matrigupta : 326, 327, 328. madasAra H 206 mazerA : 177 mAInara (eziyA) 136 mAgadhI (bhASA) 167, 358. mAMgAliyA : 141 ka mADAgAskara : 133 mADharIputra : 376 mADharIgotra : 370 mANikayatAlA : 273 mANikayAla : 281 mAtRgAtra: 376 mAdrI (rANI) : 151 mAmulanAra : 288, 289 290. mAla (dvIpa) : 133 mAlavikA : 91, (92) 93, mAlavA : 353, 354, 363, 390, 391, (393) mAlava saMvata H 391. mAhaNu : 249. mAlavikAgnimitra : 50, (6) 88, 92. migreDeTasa (dhI greTa) : 181, 241, 300, 301, 302, 305, 306, 307, 313, 314, 316, 325, 348. mitradeva (198) mitra (vaMza) : (61) (104) minanagara : (155) (193) miri: 144 milenDaraH 60, 66, 70, 71, 72, 110, 111, 112, 145, 151, 15ra, (153) 154, 156, (157), 158, 161, 163, 164, (165)

Page #495
zuM! ene kayAM! [prAcIna 177, 181, 182, 147, 148, 149, (189) mauryaprajAH 287, 290. 190, 191, 210, 214, rara9, ra31, 232, maryavaMza : 327 , 233, 236, (24) 254, (59) 30deg, mairya sAmrAjya : 275 (39), (324) (335) 337, 338, 340, maya samrATa : 275 349, (387) pleccha: 83, 87, 119 (119) (146) 148. mirenDara : juo minenDara zabda milinDA (juo minenDara) , yamaH (297) milinda: 153, 158 yavana : (10) 57, 91, 126, (133), 140, milinDa panha : 153, (154) (155) mizradeza: 264, 265, 143, 146 (146) 149, (149) 154 (157) (168) 23, 219, 273, 284, misara (deza) : (133) 161, 214, 246, 265. 39, 312, 331, 345, 369. mIgreDeTsaH (bIjo) (juo miDeTsa dhI greITa) yavanadeza: 246 mInaladevI : ra92. yavanadIpa: ra96 mihirakulaH 389 (390). yavanabAdazAha: 365 mihiragulaH (juo mihira kula). yavanasAgara : 296 mIhiraH (134). mulApAsaH 310. yavana suMdarIH 57 (94) (153). mekaDonalDa: (150). yazodAmanaH 379 megelvenIsaH 42, 43, 44. 266, yazodharmanaH 7ra merU parvataH 128, 129, 132, 133, 141. (395), yArakaMDa : 344, 349, mevADaH 192. yukataprAntaH 330 mesIDeniyana : 142, 273, yukreDAIDajha: 70, 150, 151, 152, (177). 300, maitraka(vaMza): 389, (389). 312, 313, maisura : 289. yu-cI (prajA): 143, 144, mega : (juo mojhIjha) yuDIsa (280) majhaH (juo majhIjha) yuthIDimesa : 8, (21) 94, 99, (101) 110, mejhIjha: 166, 235, 238, 239 240, 241, 148, 149, 15ra, (153) (154) 164, 242, 304, 35, 306, 307, 310, 311, - 181, 275, 276, 312, 313. (312), 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, yuthIDImIA : 149, 150. 320, 321, 323, 324, 325, 327, 341. yunAnI vaidaka: 278. 346, 363, yuropa : 331, 350 mehana jADe: (125) (137) (138). yudhiSThira : (297) mehura : 288 yemane : 296 maukharIH 391 (391) una : ra96 maurya : ra05, 28, 288, 289, (394) yonaH (7) 7, 8, 143, 146, (146) 147, maurya sAmrAjya : 2, 4, 6, 7, 8, 12, 13, 157, (157 158, (168) 229, 243, 14 (14) 18. 273, 280, 284, 309, 331, 333, 365

Page #496
bhAratavarSa ] zuM ane kayAM! nadeza : 246 rUSavadattaH (108) 183, 184, (144) 186, yonaprajA 297, 298, 299. 188, 190, 192, 386, 387, (387) yona-ekaTIyA: (146) 298. 388, 389. na (saradAro): 8, 14. rebhIla gaNapaka: 376. rokhAstana : (133) raghu: 296 roma : (29) raMgvula (juo rAjulula) romana : (297) ratnaprabhasUriH 386, 396 rAjakoTa: (250) lakSadvIpa : 133 rAjataraMgiNIH 148, 326. lakSaNAvatI : 72 rAjaputAnAH 80, 90, 125, 201, 25, 346, livI : 141, 213, 272, 290, 291. 348, 370, (386) 392. lava (kumAra): 134, 137, 294. rAjavardhana: 229 laMchana : 256 rAjavaMza : 195 laMDana: 327. rAjula: (juo rAjupula) lAza : 144 rAjIvuka: 229. lATadezaH 190, (385). rAjulula : 110, 111, (111) 112, 155, liaka: 112, 205, 228, 229, 233, 236, (177) 179, 180, 182, 186, 205, 237, 239, 257, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234 lIeka kusulaka: 238 237, 244, 257, 261, 363, 365. vikragrIva : 25, 26. rANakadevI 58 vAmitra: (61). rAma (ca): 134, 137, 270, 271, 294, vajadezaH 263 (296) vAsvAmI : (20) rAmaharabhUja: 296 vapuSThamA : (96) rAmAyaNa: 294 vao merIAraH 289 rAvaLapIMDI: 266, varaciH 72, (144) 177, 224, 225 (227). rAvaMzI: 338, 357, 388, varaMguLa: 202, 204, (215) 370. rAvI (nadI) : 94, (151) varAha maMdira : 262. rASTrika vaMza : juo trikUTaka zabda varUNa (297). rUdra : 84. vardhA (nadI): (92) rUdradAmanaH (74) vasudeva: 222, 223. juhuva: (134) vasumitra : 51 rUdrazAha (siMha): 337, (395) vasudhA : (1999) rUdrazAha (bIja): 337 vallabhI (vaMza) : rUdrazAha (trIja): 338 vallabhAcAryajI: (86) 253. rUdrasena (384) vaziSTha : 296.

Page #497
sara vaziSThaputra : (37) sumitraH 49, 50, 56, 57, 58, 59, 61, 77, 82, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 90, 100, 102, 103, (106) (107) 108, 109, 110, (113) 115, 117, 119, 145, 149, 151, 153, (114). vasumitra bIjoH 50, 51, 62, 116. vAkSitarAja: 72, 262. vANArasI nadI H 366, (367). vAmatIrthaH 367. vAmideza : (199) vAsudevaH 111, 116, 117, 163. zuM! ane karyAM ! vAskADAgAmAM : 157 vAyu purANa H (61) 246. vikaTArIyA : 11, 85. vikramAditya : 84, 97, 107, (138), 203, 326, 327, 328, (375), 3para, 371, 372, 389. vijayamitra : (61) vijayasena : 389, (389) vijayAnaMdasUri : 249 vijayavallabhasUri : 249 vijayasena : 379 vidarbha : 90, (92) 93. vitastAH jIe jhelama. vidizA : (66) (17) 74, 78, (9), (92), (93), 101, 111, 182, 209. viMdhyAcaLa : (129) vidyAprAdha veda : (248) vilAsa priyatA : 119 vizvavarmana : 376. vizvasiMha : (337) viSNu : 64, 83, (86). viSNudattamitra : (297) viSNudattA : 376, 378. viSNuzA: 64, 83. vinseTa smitha : (214) 221, (232) 272, 273, 277, 291, 292, 319, 321, 322, 344. vItabhaya paTTa H (125) 386, 392. vIradAma : (337) vIradAmana : 379 vIrasena : 2 vRSabhasena H 65, 66, 73, 74, 87, 276, 349, vRSala : 3 (4) vRSakSatva : 296 vada : (248) 250. vaiyAjI patti : 249 vaidakazAstra : 277 vaidarbhI : 91, (91) vaidika : 226, 244, (248), (347). [ prAcIna vaidikadharma : 254 vairATa (nagara) : 192. vaiSNava : (86) vaizAlI : 272 vaiznava: (86) 253 vADavA (stUpa) : (86) 98, 260, 261. veAnAnIsa : 328. a vyAdhrasena : 394, 391. zaka : 97, 110, (110) 127, (133), 135, 138, 139, 140, 144, (171), 174 (198) 198, 207, 218, 219, 221, (255) 257, 283, (291) 301, 304, 305, 300, 312, 313, 315, 321, 322, 339, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 348, 349, 350, 351, 356, 357, 358, (361), 363, 364, 365, 369 370, 374, 375, 376, 379, 384, 388, 389, 393 (393) 396. zakaDALa : 224, 226. zakadvIpa : jIe zAkIpa zakapravartaka: 323, 369. zakasthAna H 135, 258, 350, 392. zaka sithIyansa : 332, 333. zaka saMvata H 321, 323. zaka saMvatsaraH 369

Page #498
bhAratavarSa ]' . zuMane kyAM ! zakAni: 378 zakAriH 327, 328, 317, 35ra. zakuMtalA H 223 zatavahana: (juo zatavAhana) zatavAhanaH 9, 12, 75, 202, 203, 234 (397) zatavAhanavaMzIH 369, 371. zatAnika : 101 zatrujayaM: 130 zaniH (297). zaniyA: (297) zahenazAha zAhI H 339) 342, 365. zaMkarAcArya : 292 zaMbhalaH 64, 65, 83. zAka: 220 zakaThapa : 130, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 147, 141, 174, 210, 265. 295, (350) 392. zAkalaH (92) (9) 149, (151) 153, (154) 158, 274. zAkyasiMha: 244 zAtadharmana : 89 zAtakaraNa : 11, 12, 13, 18, 49, 5, 73,74, 75, 76, (87) 88, 89, 194, (202) 203, 207, 334, 339, 340, 352, (357) (371) 372 . zAtavAhanaH juo zatavAhana zApura : (296). zAradAmaTha : 292 zAlizuka: 17, 90, 205. zAhaH 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 342, 355, zAhabAjhagaha : 177 zAhI : 220 zAharI: 266 zAhadzaH 332, 341, 353, 354, 369, 371. zakumAra : 134, 137, 295. zAMdhAI: 132 zikArapura : 139 zithiansaH juo sithiyansa. ziyAlakeTa (9) (149) (153) 158 274. zirohIH 192, 353, (386) 392. zilAlekhaH 71, 169, (334) 339, 369, zivaH (297) zivadattaH 375, 380, 383. zizunAga: 290, 291, (394). zistAna: 74, (134) 138, 13, 147, 141, 144, 241, 242, 316, 385, 388, 392. zItaLA: 256, 257. zaMgapati : 229, 236, (348). zuMgavaMzI: 49, 55, 64, 70 195, 202, 205, 212, 214, 223, 225, 226, 231, 232, 251. zugabhUtya : 49, (49) 50, 54, 5, 64, 65. (75) 88. zaNa (nadI) : 85, 102. zauNa: juo zeNa. zodAsa : (juo soDAsa.) zravaNa belagolaH 294 zrIdhara: (199) zrImALa (nagara): juo bhinnamAla. zrImALa : 354, 374, 375, 385, 386, 387, (387) 388, 389, (390) 39(397) 396 zrImukha : 66, 69, 70, 71, 72, (116) 222. 223, bhUtAvatAra : (1998) zruti : 137, 250 zrutikAraH 141, 345, 385. zreNikaH (74) 124, 214. zrutakevaLI : 29 vetAMbara: (83) 84. sa satrapaH juo kSatrapa satalaja nadI): 57, 91, 94, 5, (151) 154, 155, 181, 189, 205, 237.

Page #499
44 satadhanyA : 89 (91) satI (297) satyamitra : (61) satyayuga : (297) satrapI : 313 samarakaMda: 344, 349, (394). samudragupta H 289, 336, samudra nI rANI) : (157) samudra (aDhI) : 128 samudravALA perIplasa : 336 sayamitra : (61) saradI (prAaA) : (308) sarasvati : 346, 364. sarAka (367) sabhraMbaka : 192 saMga pAsa H 319 saMmitrA : 34 saMprati H 25, 177, (348). saMvatsara : 241 saMvatsarI (paryuSaNa) : (85) saMvatsara pravartaka : 304 saMmijI: 290, 292. saMsAradarzana (248) saMskRtiH 167 saMsthApana parAmarzana : 248 skaMdagupta : (390) stUpa: (79) (24) 261. spArTA : (297) spela gerDamsa: 324 zu'! ane kayAM ! sAketa : (98) (99) 99, (114) sAbaramati H 214, (215) sAkala : jIe zAkala. sAgala : juo zAkala sAmrAjya H 318, sAranAthaH 265 sAranAtha stUpa : (256) sArvANuM : (297) sAMcI : (74), (79) 111 336, 337. sikkA : 71 sika`darazAha : jIe alekajhAMDara. sithiyana : 127, 138, 141, 144, 167, (168) 200, 299, 300, 321, 339, 340, 341, 343, 344, 349, 35, 365, 379. siddharAja jayasiMha H 292 sirakahaH 266 siradariyA 132 siriyana prajA : 148 : siriyA H 148, 246, 273. [ prAcIna sileAnavaMzI : (343) siMdha : 90, 125, 138, 155, 189, 205, 217, 310, 345, 346, 347, 386. siMdhu : (94) (95), 126, (129) 133, 134, 138, 139, 144, (193) (265) 285, 311, 321, 346, 347, 386, 388, siMha : 185, 244. siddha staMbha : 257 siMha stUpaH 230, 237, 252, 255, 263. (revara'Da) sIla : 270 sIjIstAna : 350 spelIrIjha : 324 spelehAresa : : 324 smItha : jIe vinsenTa smitha. sTree : (1para) sAIrasa dhI greITa : 124, 125, (133) 285, sumitra: pa9, 62, 102, 103, 131. sumAtrA : (133) 214. 298, 345, 347. sujyeSTha : 50, (59), (61) 62, 102, 103. sudarzana (taLAva) : (74), 286, (395). supratibaddha : 80 (85). subhaTapAla : 193 subhAgasena : jIe seAbhAgasena. surataH 214, (317). surasena jIe sUrasena.

Page #500
(rAga rAta ----------------- bhAratavarSa] zuM! ane kyAM! sulemAnaH 310 suSIma : 30, 31. hagAma hagAmAsaH 162, 164, 179, 180, 181, suvarNamukhaH 367 182, 183, (144), 229, 331. suvizAkha : 286 hagAmA : juo hagAma hagAmAsa. suzarmana 69, 70, 116, 222. hana : 230, 231. susthita (AcArya)H 81, (85). harSapura : 192, 193. suhastijI. (66) (83) harSavardhana : 335, (391) harSa saMvata : 335 sUrasaMga : (mathurAvALA) 310 sUrasenaH 91, 155, 19, 205, (218) 263, hari kuLa : (297) 318. hayuara : 230 sUryane putra : (297) hayuestAMga : 264, 267, 269, 270. hAthIguphA : 68, 69, 72, (116) 155, 222, sUryaH (134), (297). hAmana: (sarovara) (133) (135), 136, 139, sUryamitraH (61) 345. sUryavaMzIH 296, (297). himana mArza : (135) sena: 332. hAla : 310 selyukasaH 4, (10) 33, 127, 147, 15ra, 161, himAlaya : 142, 310, 392. - 177, 273. hiMda : 200, 286, 298, 326, 329, 330, 348. sekeTasaH (5) 42, 161, 224, 284, 289. hiMdu : 323 saikI : (133), 140. hiMdukuzaH (124), 144, 161, 310, 329. saicilijha: 133 hiMdIzaka: 341, 343, 344, 347, 34, 351, sainika (rAjanIti): (157) 353, 354, 358, 359, 364, 371. seTara : 147 hiMdustAnaH (128) (129), 346. saMDAsa : 186, 205, 230, 231, 232, 234, hurabhuja : 296 - 235, 261, 317, 320. haNa (prajA)H 389, (390) 392. sadAsa: juo saDAsa. senaH (nadI) juo zeNu, henarI kansaH (34) sopAraga : 367, hemaMDa: 139 sepArA : 207, 213, (215), 362. hemacaMdrAcArya : 262 (202). sobhAgasenaH 2, (2), (5), 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, herAtaH 135, 138, 143, 311, 317, 147, 15ra. heraDeTisaH 349, (750). selaMkI: 357 helamaMDa: 350 saurASTraH 80, 90, 111, 130, 155, 190, helIkalsaH 70, 112, 151, 15ra, 153, 205, 285, 332, 338, 35ra, 354, 357, 177, 300, 301, 314. 358, 359, 363, 364, 365, 370, 371, helIoDerAsaH 111, (112) 12, 182. 372, 387, 388, 389. helInIka(359). sauvIra (deza) juo siMdha. (Da) phaila : 262 sauvIrapati : 347 heddAo (nI samaja): 164, 167.

Page #501
gujarAtI patranA abhiprAya DaoN. tribhuvanadAsanA A graMthamAM I. sa. pUrve 900 thI I. sa. pachI 100 sudhInA eka hajAra varSanA jaina dRSTie vicArAyeleA prAcIna bhAratavarSanA ItiDAsa AlekhAyelA che. jainAne mATe ghaNuM abhimAna levA jevA A graMtha che. X X X lekhakanA mata pramANe je zilAlekhA bauddhadharmI mahArAjA azAkanA cAkkasa rIte manAyA che, ane temAM apAyelA upadeza bauddhadharmanA che ema je atyAra sudhI manAtuM AvyuM che, te khaDakalekhA vagere azAka mahArAjAnA nathI, paNa enA pachI gAdIe besanAra tenA pautra jaina mahArAjA priyadarzI urphe saMpratinA che, ema temaNe siddha karavAnA prayatna karyAM che. X X X caMdragupta, azAka, kuNAla, priyadarzI ane tenI rANIo nakkI karavA mATe temaNe prAcIna sikkAnA paNu abhyAsa karyA che, ane tenAM be meTAM prakaraNA, sikkAonAM citro sAthe ApyAM che. AvA sikkAonA abhyAsapUrNa lekha gujarAtI bhASAmAM pahelavahelA che. X X kharekhara eka gujarAtI vidvAnane hAthe lakhAyelA sAdhAra aitihAsika zeAdhakheALanA A eka adbhUta graMtha che, ane rIsarca karanArA vidvAnone muMjhavaNamAM nAMkhanArA che. X x x DA. zAhe eka varasamAM be meTA graMthA bahAra pADacA che, ane teTalI ja jhaDapathI bAkInA bahAra pADaze evI AzA che. A graMtha gujarAtanI dareka lAyabrerIe zakhavA jevA che. AnA sArarUpa jo eka aMgrejI graMtha taiyAra karAvAya te tenI carcA AkhA bhAratakhaMDamAM thavA pAme. x X * A AkhA graMtha vAMcatAM ane AMkha ceALatAM ApaNane camatkAra, jAdu, iMdrajALa, mAyAnA vistAra jevuM ja lAge che, ane prazna thAya che ke zuM atyAra sudhImAM badhA ja dezI videzI vidvAnA khATe mArge ja caDhI gayA ane prAcIna ItihAsa khATAja cItarI gayA? ame te amArA mata pramANe kiMcita digdarzana karAvyuM che. vizeSa te bauddha matanA anuyAyIe ane Itara vidvAnA ja karI zake. muMbaI tA. 27~936 tA. 4-10-36 X

Page #502
A graMtha viSe maLelA abhiprAyA (1) hamA atIva saMtASa huA. mahAta samayase hama jIsa cIja ke cAhate the Aja vahI hamArI dRSTimeM AI. isame jo jo varNana dIyA hai, yadI vistRta graMthameM prakAzita hAve teA, hamArI mAnyatA hai kI jainasAhityameM eka apUrva prAthamika Ara mAlika itihAsakA AvirbhAva haigA. Isake paDhanese jaina dharmakI prAcInatA ke viSayameM jo kucha bhrama janatAme paDA rahA hai, vahu dUra haiA jAyagA. Isa liye yaha apUrva graMtha jitanI jaladI prakAzita hAve utanAhI acchA hai; sAthameM hama jaina Ara jainetara kula sajjanA yaha salAha dete haiM ki Isa graMthakI eka eka nakala Apa apane pustaka saMgrahamaMe avasyameva saMgrahita kare. kacekiM yaha graMtha kevaLa jaina ki prAcInatAke siddha karatA hi, itanAhI nahIM, sAme bhAratavaSa kI prAcInatAkA bhI siddha karatAhai. Isa lIe Isa graMthakA jo nAMma rakhA gayA hai vahu khIlakula sAthe huM. pAlaNapura vallabhavijaya nyAyAeAnidhi jainAcArye zrImadriyAnaMdasUrijIkA paTTadhara (2) bhAratavarSanA itihAsanA saMkSiptasAranI pustikA 44 prakaraNavAlI vAMcatAM ema mane lAge che ke atyAranI jaina mALaprajA te viSayamAM peAtAnI kraja samajatI thAya tema A pustaka upacAgI thaze. amadAvAda vijayanItisUri (3) pustakanI rUparekhA darzAvatuM pemphaleTa maLyuM che. tenI rUparekhA jotAM pustaka ati mahattvanuM thaze ane e satthara prakAza pAme e vadhAre IcchavA yogya che. pATaNa pravartaka kAMtivijayajI (4) tamAe itihAsa mATe ghaNA ghaNA saMgraha karyAM che. tame tamArA hAthe samAjane je kAMI ApI jaze| te khIjAthI maLavuM duHzakaya che; eTale A kAma tameAe je upADayuM che teja sarvathA samUcita che... AvA graMthanI atIva agatya che, A graMtha jema jaladI mahAra paDe tema keAziSa karavA saprema sUcana che. dilhI suni danavijayajI (jaina sAhityanA eka samIkSaka)

Page #503
= 1 (4) prayAsa stutya che ane aitihAsika zeAdhaka buddhi tathA uhApeAha karavAnI paddhati suMdara che. A pustakathI ghaNIka khAkhatAnA bhrama dUra thaI zakaze. ane navIna prakAzanI huMr prApta thAya tevuM ghaNuM saceATa purAvAovALuM lakhANu che. eTaluM ja nahI paNa aneka zilAlekhA, sikkAo ane prazastionI madada laI vivecana thayeluM dekhAya che. kaccha-patrI suni lakSmIcaMda (6) zrI mahAvIra ane zrI buddha anne samakAlIna hatA te khAkhata jaina lekhaka ane Itara paradezI vidvAnA sahamata che. ahiMsA tattvanA pracAra paNa teoe lagabhaga ekaja kSetramAM karyAM che. chatAM dilagIrI jevuM e che ke keTalAMka sthAnAmAM je avazeSA maLI AvyAM che te mahAtmA buddhanAMja kahevAya che, jyAre mahAvIranAM avazeSo vize ApaNe tadna aMdhakAramAMja chIe. sadbhAgye DaoN. tri. la. zAhe A khAkhata varSo thayAM hAtha dharI che ane zrI pArzvanAthanA samayathI ArabhIne eka hajAra varSanA itihAsa saMzASita karavA mAMDayo che. te jAhera kare che ke zrI mahAvIra samarpita thayela ghaNAM avazeSa ApaNI yAtrAnAM sthaLa mArge mAjIda paDela che. jenI bhALa hajI sudhI ApaNu kAine nathI. emanuM kahevuM ema thAya che ke zrI mahAvIranA jIvana mAMhenA keTalAye banAvAnAM sthAna, vartamAnakALe je manAtAM AvyAM che tenA karatAM anya sthaLe hAvAnuM sAkhita thaI zake che. jo temaja hAya tA ane DA. zAha saMpUrNa khAtrI dharAve che ke temaja che; teA tA jarUra jaina itihAsamAM eka krAntikAra yuga ubhA thaze ane vizArado ane anya kArya kartAone te kSetramAM vizeSa abhyAsa karavAne pUratI sAmagrI maLI kahevAze. gulAbacaMdajI 6ThThI. ema.e. zrI. je. kA. nA janarala sekreTarI ane umedapura pArzva, AzramanA vyavasthApaka samajraya che. tame e pustaka taiyAra kRSNalAla mAhanalAla jhaverI dIvAna bahAdura; ema. e. ela ela khI. (gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadanA pramukha) (<) hAlamAM temaNe e graMthanI saMpUrNa hakIkatanuM hastapatra bahAra pADayuM che. te uparathI tenA mahattvane sArA khyAla maLyo che. graMthanA cumAlIsa paricchedo karelA che. ane pustaka tadna navuM dRSTibiMdu karavAmAM ghaNA zrama lIdheA lAge muMbai * ( 7 ) khAle che ema che.

Page #504
[ 3 ] temAM eka hajAra varSanA ItihAsa, sAdI, saraLa ate rasamaya bhASAmAM ApelA che. bhAratavarSanA prAcIna ItihAsanA AvA mATA graMtha kAIpaNa bhASAmAM nathI...prAcIna samayamAM pravartI rahelA vaizvika, bauddha ane jaina dharma saMbaMdhI te vakhate cAlatI rAjA, amAtya athavA pradhAna maMDaLanI vyavasthA ane baMdIkhAnAM, grAmya sudhAraNA, paMcAyata, vidyAlayeA, vyApAra, khetI vigere saMsthAe saMbaMdhI hakIkata vistArapUrvaka ApelI che. ane te ghaNI kheAdhaka che. eTale A graMtha ghaNA zrama laI tathA ghaNAM pustakAnA asala AdhAro, zilA ane tAmralekhA, sikkA vagere joi AdhArabhUta gaNI zakAya tevA banAvye che. te sarva rIte uttejanane pAtra che ema mane lAge che. jaina samAjanA vidvAneAnA, vidyAlayeAnA ane rAjA mahArAjAonA Azraya vagara Ave meATe graMtha prasiddhimAM mUkavA azakaya che. tethI tenI sArI saMkhyAmAM nakalA levAnuM AzvAsana ApI temanA taraphathI graMthakartAne utsAha ane uttejana maLaze evI AzA che. vaDAdA govidabhAI hA. desAI khI. e. ela. ela. khI, nAyaba dIvAna (9) DaoN. tri. la. zAhe aneka navAM dRSTibiMduA AdhAra sAthe A pustakamAM rajI karyA hoya ema jaNAya che. azAka ane caMdragupta saMbadhI temanAM matabhyeA itihAsanI dunIzmAmAM viplava karAve evAM che, puratakanA vistAra paNa khUba che. AzA rahe che ke AdhArasthaLeAnA nirdeza paNa temAM thaze ja. saMpUrNa anukramaNikAnI eTalIja AvazyakatA gaNAya. A pustaka pragaTa thatAM eka agatyanI jarUriyAta pUrI pADavAnuM dhArI zakAya che. ItihAsanA zekha vadhatA jAya che, evA samayamAM A pustaka gujarAtI sAhityamAM meTI khoTa pUrI pADaze evAM cihno sadara hastapatramAM spaSTa jaNAya che. meAtIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA lAhAra sTrITa, manahara bilDIMga, muMbaI mI. e. ela. ela. mI. seAlIsITara ( 10 ) ItihAsanA anabhijJane paNa prathama dRSTie ja vadhAvI levA ceAgya lAge evuM A graMtha prakAzananuM sAhasa che. itihAsa pratyenI leAkarUcI aNakhIlI ane vidyAvikAsa karatI saMsthAe pramAda, pakSapAta athavA nirdhanatAnA bhAga thaI paDI che, tevA saMjogAnI vacce AvA graMthanuM jokhama lenAra prathama kSaNeja sahunA abhinaMdana mAMgI lye che. A sAhasa pAchaLa graMthakAranA jIvananI pacIsa varSanI prakhara sAdhanA che. TIpaNA, samayAvaLI, vaMzAvaLI viSaya zeAdhavAnI cAvI vigere ApIne eka bAjue lekhake AkhA viSayane vidvadabhAgya banAvyeA che ne bIjI mAjI bhASAzailI saraLa, gharagaththu, kaMika vArtA kathanane maLatI rAkhavAthI graMtha vidvatAne eka khUNe ja na paDI jAya tevA anyA che. janmabhUmi ( dainika patra) muMbaI

Page #505
[4] (11) Aje jyAre dezano sAco ItihAsa paNa dezajano mATe durlabha thaI paDayo che, hiMdanA jAjavalyamAna bhUtakALa upara jANe joIne pA~ pADI, rASTranA saMtAne samakSa hiMdanI parAdhInatAnA ane pAmaratAnA divasano ja ullekha karanAra videzIoe lakhele ke prerelo ItihAsa dharavAmAM Avela che, te samaye pacIsa pacIsa varSanA tapane pariNAme graMthakAre upalabdha sAdhanone banI zake teTalo abhyAsa karIne I. sa. pra 900 thI I. sa. 100 sudhIno hajAra varSano ItihAsa ApavAno karelo prayAsa jema apUrva che tema A dizAmAM prakAza pheMkanAro che. A upayogI graMthane ItihAsanA abhyAsIo ja nahIM paNa tamAma gujarAtIo vAMcavA prerAya tevo Agraha karIe chIe, ane eka gujarAtI saMzodhaka vidvAnanI kadara karI pitAne zIrethI bekadarapaNAne deSa dUra karavAnA prayAsa mATe gujarAtane A pustaka satkAravA yogya hovAnI khAtrI ApIe chIe. muMbaI hiMdustAna ane prajAmitra (dainika patra) (12) dAktara tribhuvanadAsa zAhe bhAratavarSanA prAcIna ItihAsa para je te prakAza pADavA tatparatA batAvI che e bhAratavarSIya dareka vyakti temaja saMsthAe abhinaMdavA cogya che. pote lakhelA ItihAsanAM prakaraNanI TUMka pachAna patrikArUpe ApIne ApaNane khUba uThita banAvyA che. AvA zramapUrvaka ane ATalI vigatavALA pustakane dareka vyaktie potAthI bane teTalI madada karavI joie. dezabhASAmAM AvA pustakanI atyaMta jarUra varSo thayAM lAgyA karatI hatI. dAktara tribhuvanadAse varSo sudhI mahenata karI tevuM eka pustaka taiyAra karyuM che. e kharekhara bahu khuzI thavA jevuM che. dareka zALA, dareka lAIbrerI ane banI zake tevI dareka vyaktie e pustaka avazya vasAvavA jevuM che. hiMmatalAla gaNezajI aMjArIA ema. e. muMbaI [mAjI] ejyu. Inspekara myunIsIpala skasa muMbaI prInsIpAla, vimensa yunIvarasITI, muMbaI (13) A badhI sAdhanasaMpattithI uttejIta thaIne De. tribhovanadAsa laheracaMda zAhe hiMdanA prAcIna yugane ItihAsa upajAvI kADhavAne je prayAsa karela che te kharekhara stutya che. jaina ensAIkalopIDIAne aMge bheLI karela pramANabhUta itihAsIka sAmagrIne A ItihAsa ghaDavAmAM temaNe vivekapUrvaka upayoga karela che. baMbagoLA jevA temAM dekhAtA keTalAka navA nirNayathI bhaDakIne bhAgavAne badale, hareka ItihAsapremI vidyArthI temaja abhyAsI, prema ane zraddhApUrvaka A graMthane abhyAsa karaze te mArI khAtrI che ke te

Page #506
[5] yuganA ItihAsanA kaliSTa ane zaMkAspada prazno upara ghaNuM navuM ajavALuM paDaze. ane ApaNe vidyArthIone ke ADe raste doratA hatA tenuM sahaja bhAna thaze. keLavaNIkhAtAM temaja pustakAlaya vigerenA adhikArIo A prayAsa tarapha sahAnubhUti darzAvaze evI AzA che. * prInsa opha velsa myujhIama AcArya girijAzaMkara vellabhajI ema. e. muMbaI kayureTara, A lejIkala sekazana (14) | (IgrejI uparathI anuvAda) 3. zAhanA prAcIna bhAratavarSa nAmanA jaMgI pustakanI saMkSipta nedha huM rasapUrvaka vAMcI gayo chuM. ane mane khAtrI thAya che ke, te graMtha atIva upagI ane rasadAyI nIvaDaze. temaNe ghaNA navA muddA carcA che ane te sAthe bhale ApaNe sarvathA saMmata na paNa thaIe, chatAM kartAnA jabbara khata ane baheLAM vacanane purAve to ApaNane maLe che ja. mane saMpUrNa khAvI che ke prAcya vidyAnA abhyAsIo tene sarvazreSTha satkAra karaze. eca. DI. velInkara ema. e. visana koleja muMbaI yunIvarsITImAM jaina sAhityanA parIkSaka (aMgrejI uparathI anuvAda) jaina sAhityanA pramANika graMthamAMthI hakIktanI saMbhALa pUrvaka je gaveSaNa temaNe karI che, temAMja A pustakanI kharI khUbI bharelI che. prAcIna ItihAsamAMthI to cALI kADhavAmAM temaNe atyaMta parizrama uThAvya dekhAya che. ane vartamAna sanmAnIta maMtavyothI temanAM anumAne che ke lagabhaga ulaTI ja dIzAnAM che, chatAM kabUla karavuM paDe che ke, temanA nirNayathI rasabharI carcA ane vivAda ubhA thaze ane temAMthI kaMI anerA lAbha prApta thaze. bI. bhaTTAcArya. vaDodarA ema. e. pI. eca. DI. DIrekaTara, orIenTala InsTITayuTa (16) hindanI keIe bhASAmAM te zuM paNa IgrejImAM paNa jenI tola Ave evAM gaNatara pustaka ja haze; e badhI vastuo khyAlamAM letAM, ane ItihAsanA abhyAsIo mATe je sAdhanasaMgraha AmAM mUkAyele che te jotAM, rDo. tribhuvanadAsanI zramazIlatA, ItihAsa saMzodhananA kSetramAM kadara karavA jevI che. A graMthamAMnAM saMzodhana ane vidhAne eka yA bIjI rIte mArgadarzaka, dizAdarzaka ke prakAza pahoMcADanArAM thaI paDaze ema mAnavuM vadhAre paDatuM nathI. amadAvAda prajAbaMdhu (sAptAhika)

Page #507
vaDodarA (17) DaoN. zrI. tribhavanadAsa laheracaMde hiMdustAnane prAcIna ItihAsa gujarAtImAM lakhe che, je huM athathI iti sudhI vAMcI gaye chuM. tribhuvanadAsa bhAIe A itihAsa jaina, bauddha ane hiMdu sAhitya upara racyo che. ne temaNe te sAhitya uparAMta sikkAo, guphAo vigerenA zilAlekho ItyAdi bahu vigatavAra joyAM che. ItihAsakAroe atyAra sudhI jaina sAhityanI ane jaina sAmagrInI avagaNanA karI hatI te tribhuvanadAsabhAIe karI nathI, tethI temanA lakhANamAM samagratAno guNa AvI jAya che. ane atyAra sudhI nahIM jANavAmAM AveluM sAhitya emanI kRtimAM jovAmAM Ave che. temane prayAsa jaina samAje te khAsa vadhAvI levuM joIe, kAraNa temanuM sAhitya te temaNe pUrepUruM A kRtimAM upayogamAM lIdhuM che. kAmadAra kezavalAla hiMmatarAma ema. e. ItihAsanA prophesara, vaDodarA kaleja ItihAsanA ekajhAmInara, muMbaI yunIvara sITI (18) enasAIkalopIDIA jainIkA je graMtha lakhavAno prayAsa karI rahyA che te jANI AnaMda thAya che ane temAMthI thoDeka bhAga judo kADhI bhAratavarSane prAcIna ItihAsa e nAmanuM pustaka jaladIthI bahAra pADavA mAMge che tathA tenI zarUAtanA bhAganA phe mane jovA tame mokalyAM che te mATe Apane upakAra mAnuM chuM. jaina sAhityane vaLagI rahI te uparathI upasthita thatAM ItihAsanAM to barAbara goThavI eka kALane ItihAsa lakhavAnI tamArI taiyArI stutya che, evuM bane paNa kharuM ke brAhmaNa sAhitya ane bauddha sAhityamAM je rIte viSe carcA che, tethI jema thoDo thoDo phera paDe che tema tenA ane jaina sAhityanA graMthomAM phera paDe te emAM kaMI asvabhAvika nathI. badhA viSane meLavI jotAM emAMthI kaMIka paNa tAtparya sAruM nIkaLaze ane ApanA e prayAsane huM kharekhara stutya gaNuM chuM. vizvanAtha prabhurAma bAra eTalo bhAMDArakara orIenTala rIsarca InsTITayuTanA kAryavAhaka ola InDIA orIenTala sTeDIMga kamITInA sabhya (19) gujarAtI bhASAmAM ItihAsanA viSaya para ane teya saMzAdhana tarIke lakhAyelAM pustako AMgaLIne veDhe gaNAya eTalAM ja che. temAM che. tribhuvanadAsabhAIne A bRhadu graMthathI gauravabharyo umere thAya che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa e kSetramAM ene naMbara prathama gaNAya te navAI nahIM. abhyAsa pUrNa AvI upayogI kRti, satata parizrama muMbaI

Page #508
pUrvaka taiyAra karyA badala De. tribhuvanadAsane abhinaMdIe chIe, ane IcchIe chIe ke, gujarAta, A gujarAtI prakAzanane umaLakAbhera uThAva karI lekhakane tema karavAnuM protsAhana Apaze. adhyayana vibhAganI zobhArUpa A upayogI kRtine gujarAta tathA tathA bRhad gujarAtanAM ekeeka sAdhanasaMpanna pustakAlayanI abharAI para sthAna maLe ja maLe. prAcIna itihAsanA zekhIne tathA abhyAsIo A graMtha ekavAra najara taLe kADhI javAne te na ja cUke. vaDedarA pustakAlaya (mAsika) (20) AkhuM pustaka hiMdanA prAcIna ItihAsa upara taddana navaja prakAza pADe che. jyAM jyAM lekhaka pite puregAmI lekhakonA matathI virUddha jAya che tyAM tyAM badhe teo majabUta purAvAo Ape che. AkhuM pustaka vAMcavA jevuM che ane abhyAsIoe manana karavA yogya che. bhASA saraLa che ane viSayanI vastunI gahanatAne ekadama spaSTa kare tevI che. lekhaka dhaMdhe DaoNkaTara hoI purAtattvanA viSayane ATale badhe paricaya dharAve che te kharekhara dhanyavAdane pAtra tathA zobhAspada che. temanI kRti dareka vAMcanAlayamAM javI joIe.. vaDodarA "sAhityakAra" (sarada aMka) (21) | (aMgrejI anuvAda) prAcIna bhAratavarSa bhAga bIje kartA Do. tribhuvanadAsa la. zAha, vaDodarAH prakAzaka zazikAnta enDa ku. rAvapurA reDa, vaDedarA. pRcho 412+11+15-16+8: kalotha bAunDa rUA. 7-8-0 A nAmAMkita-nAmAMkita eTalA mATe ke vaidaka vidyAne purUSa bhAratanA prAcIna ItihAsamAM uMDe utarato dekhAya che--graMthanA pahelA bhAgane paricaya kyArane apAI gayo che. rasamaya pRSThovALA A anupama pustakamAM sikkAonuM-prAcIna sikkAonuM, eTale ke prAcIna bhAratamAM te vakhate vaparAtA sikkAonuM-varNana ApeluM che. te uparAMta maurya vaMzanA rAja amalanuM temaja paradezIoe-vanee gujArela junuM khyAna eka vaijJAnikanI peThe cokasAIthI ApyuM che. sAthe joDelAM anukamo-sUcIo ati upayogI che. kemake pustakanI aMdaranA vidhavidha viSaya zodhI kADhavAne te cAvI rUpa thaI paDe che. kalakattA tA. 7-9-1936 moDarna rIvyu (mAsika patra) prAcIna bhArata varSa (bhAga bIje) lekhakaH DaoN. triI. la. zAha, goyAgeTa reDa vaDodarA, prakAzaka: zazIkAnta enDa ku. rAvapurA, TAvara sAme vaDedarA, pAkuM pUMThuM sacitra kiMmata rU. -8-0

Page #509
t8] aurya vaMzanA prathama cAra rAjA caMdragupta, biMdusAra, azaka ane priyadarzinanA jIvana-caritre A pustakamAM AlekhAyAM che. prAcIna zilAlekho, sikkAo ane pramANabhUta ItihAsavettAone AdhAra ApI lekhake prAcIna ItihAsanuM taddana navIja daSTibindu raju karyuM che. dAkhalA tarIke azoka ane priyadazina bane eka nahi paNa judI vyaktio hatI. azokanA zilAlekho bauddha dharmanA nahiM paNa jaina dharmanA hatA. maryavaMzanA A cAreya rAjAonAM jIvana upara lekhake navIna prakAza pheko che. caMdragupta (seMkaTasa) tathA 5. cANakaya urphe kauTilya viSenI hakIkata paNa judI ja rIte AlekhAI che. e vakhate jainadharma keTale vizvavyApI hato te pramANabhUta AdhArathI lekhake sAbita karyuM che. lekhake A ItihAsa eTale te uthalAvI nAMkhyo che ke vAMcakane AzcaryamAM garakAva karI de che. mAhitI rasapUrNa che. lekhake raju karelI hakIkta viSe kadAca matabheda paDe te paNa A pustakanI upayogItA viSe te be mata cheja nahi. judA judA citro, tenA paricaya sAthe ApavAmAM AvyA che. prAcIna yuganA sikakAonA citrapaTa tathA tenA viSe ApavAmAM AvelI mAhItinuM prakaraNa ghaNuM mahatvanuM che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM AvuM suMdara upayogI pustaka taiyAra karavA mATe lekhakane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. vaDodarA navagujarAta (sAptAhika), (23) A pustakanuM kharekharUM AkarSaNa prAcIna mauryavaMzanA sikakA citronuM che. A citronI ekaMdara saMkhyA 5 nI che. e sikkA kevA prakAranA che, tenI utpatti kevI rIte thaI, te upara AvelAM cihno dhArmika ke rAjadvArI che, cihno ketaravAne hetu zuM che, vagere mAhitI ApavAmAM AvI che, ane te vAMcyAbAda kahevAnI jarUra che ke sikkAo viSenI AvI mAhitI ekaja pustakamAM bahu thoDe ThekANe maLI zakaze. pustakanI bhASA, sAdI ane saraLa hovAthI, sAmAnya abhyAsI paNa te samajI zake evuM che ane temAM AvelI aitihAsika ghaTanAo evI te rasika che ke te kaI kahANI -kisAne bhulAve te AnaMda Ape che.........baddha dharma bhAratavarSamAM kema TakI na zako, tenAM kAraNe saMbaMdhamAM laMbANathI vivecana kare che ane bhArobhAra purAvA Ape che. A pustakamAM je khAsa mahattvanI bAbata lekhaka mahAzaye asAdhAraNa laMbAIthI carcA che te azoka ane priyadazina mahArAjA sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che...A bAbata bahu laMbANathI carcA karIne ane saMkhyAbaMdha purAvA ApIne e nirdeza karavAmAM Avyo che ke priyadarzina ane azoka bane judI ja vyaktio hatI. upalA zilAlekha azoke nahi paNa priyadazine ketarAvyA hatA, kemake te pote jaina dharmane hatuM ane tethI teNe jaina dharmanA mULa tattvarUpa e AjJAo ketarAvI tene phelAve karyo hato. mahArAjA priyadazinanuM je caritra A pustakamAM raju thayuM che te caritra taddana navInaja che

Page #510
[ 9 ] ane te mATe aneka purAvAo A pustakamAM meAjUda che. prAcIna ItihAsa-abhyAsIoe A prakaraNeA khAsa vAMcavA jevAM che...sephUMkATasa caMdragupta nahi paNa tenA pAtra azeAkavardhana hateA e mATe lekhaka mahAzaye je asala lakhANane AdhAre saDrekeTasane caMdragupta tarIke TharAvavAmAM AvyA che te asala lakhANa raju karyuM che ane tenA ja AdhAra lai seMDrekATasa azekavardhana hateA ema zabdonA artha karI ane bIjA purAvA ApI sAbita karyuM che....caMdraguptanA rAjapurAhita cANuca athavA kauTilyanA janmakALathI navA ja itihAsa purAvA sAthe raju karI tenA janma-maraNanA sthAna temaja jIvana upara anerA prakAza aitihAsika purAvA raju karI pADavAmAM AvyeA che.A pustaka vAMcatAM eka khAkhata khAsa tarI Ave che te e ke prAcIna bhAratavarSanA rAjayakartAe 'dharma'nA siddhAntA upara khAsa dhyAna ApatA hatA ane vAravAra vaizvika ane jaina darzana vacce gharSaNa thatuM hatuM. AvA eka saMzAdhaka ane navA prakAza pADanAra pustaka pragaTa karavA mATe tenA lekhaka DA. trIbhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAhane mukhArakabAdI ghaTe che. tA. 30-5-36 cuMbaI samAcAra (24) lekhake pustaka taiyAra karavAmAM lIdheleA zrama ane navAM vidhAnA bAMdhavA mATenI temanI paryeSaka vRtti A pustakamAM paNa pAne pAne jaNAI Ave che; ane amane lAge che ke prAcIna bhAratanA itihAsa ane teTalA susaMbaddha temaja vistRta svarUpamAM, aMgrejImAM paNa ekasapharDa ane kembrIja yunivarsiTI taraphathI aneka graMthAmAM mahAra paDelA hiMdanA ItihAsA ane bIjA keTalAka gaNatara graMthA khAda karIe teA, ATalAM sAdhanAnA zramazIlatApUrvaka abhyAsa karIne lakhAyalAM pustakarUpa bhAgyeja jovAmAM Avaze....'prAcIna bhAratavarSa'nA lekhake ane tyAM sudhI chellAmAM chellI mAhitIonA upayAga karyAM che e jaNAI Ave che ane temanI e cIvaTa gUjarAtamAM tA zodhakheALanA kSetramAM kAma karatA ghaNAke dhaDA levA jevI che....A pustakAdvArA khAsa karIne jaina ItihAsanA uddhAra thai rahyo che, emAM te zaka nathI. jaina sAdhanAnA upayAga paNa vizeSa pramANamAM thaelA che paraMtu jaina itihAsa sAthe sarva sAmAnya ItihAsane paNa pUratuM mahattva apAze te tene aitihAsika dRSTie lakhAyalA pustaka tarIkenuM mahattva maLaze. prajAmadhu tA. 24-1-37 (25) sikkAne lagatI sacitra mAhitI ane te parathI lekhake tAravelAM anumAnA e A bhAganI vizeSatA che. temaja jainadharmane bauddhadharmanA anugAmI balke tenA eka phAMTArUpa lekhavAmAM Ave che te yathArtha nathI paNa ethI ulaTuMja cheH grIka ItihAsamAM varNavAyalA ne pracalita itihAsamAM caMdragupta tarIke manAyaleA 'se'DrekeTasa' e caMdragupta nahI paNa tenA pautra azAkavardhana che, cANAya athavA kauTilyanA nAmathI oLakhAtI addabhuta vyakti

Page #511
[ 0 ] viSenI pracalita mAnyatA bhUla bharelI che. ane e mahApurUSa brAhmaNadharmI nahi paNa jainadharmI hatA, azeAka ane priyadarzina ekaja vyakti nahi paNa bhinna bhinna vyaktie hatI ane bAddhadharmI azeAkane nAme caDhelI zilAlekhAne staMbhalekhAnI krItinA mAlIka jainadharmI samrATa priyadazina che. evI evI pracalita aitihAsika mAnyatAone jaDamULathI uthalAvI nAMkhanArI kai kai navIna khAkhatA ane kutuhala upajAvanAra anumAnA lekhake A graMthamAM dAkhalA dalIla ane pramANeA sahita rajI karyA che. te hiMdanA prAcIna itihAsapara avanaveA prakAza pADavAmAM ane e viSayanA saMzAdhanakArAne aNuukelAyalA vividha aitihAsika kAyaDA ukelavAmAM thADeghaNe aMze paNa sahAyabhUta thaze emAM te jarAya zake nahi. julAI 1936 pustakAlaya mAsika (26) graMthanI zarUAtathI I. sa. pUrvenA 900thI zRMkhalAbaddha-kaDIbaddha itihAsanI racanA e A graMthanI viziSTatA che. lekhaka peAtAnI mAnyatA ane nirNayA mATe sapramANa hakIkatA, zilAlekhA, kathanA vagere TAMkI batAve che. prAcIna zeSakhALanI dRSTie A graMtha mahattvanA che--A graMthamAMnA ghaNA muddAo haju carcAspada che. ane jAheramAM carcAI rahyA che. chatAMye prAcIna zodhakheALa mATenA lekhakanA anubhava ane prayAsa prazaMsAne pAtra che. muMbaI tA. 1-6-36 jaina prakAza (27) DA. tribhuvanadAse je ke vaidakanA abhyAsa karI muMbaI yunivarsiTinI ela. ema. enDa esa. nI padavI meLavelI che, paraMtu temanA mananuM valaNa jaina prAcIna sAhitya itihAsa ane saMskRtinA abhyAsa ane saMzAdhana prati vizeSa cAMTayuM rahe che, ane te viSayamAM teo uMDA utarelA che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa vidvargamAM prAcIna hindustAnanA itihAsa viSe je keTalAMka anumAna sthApita thaI cUkayAM che, te bhUla bharelAM che e emaNe prastuta pustakamAM, jaina ItihAsa ane sAhityanA AdhAre batAvavAnA prayAsa karelA che. DaoN. tribhuvanadAsanAM anumAna sAcAM paDe te! ApaNe jInA itihAsa ghaNe sthaLe sudhAravA paDe. tethI ja prAcIna hindanA itihAsanA abhyAsIone ame sadarahuM pustaka dhyAnapUrvaka tapAsI javA vinaMti karIe chIe, evI AzAthI ke teo DaoN. tribhuvana dAsanA pramANeA bArIkAIthI tapAse ane temAM rahelI khAmIo, dASA vigere AdhArapUrvaka batAve. buddhi prakAza

Page #512
_